《Death Progress Bar》 Chapter 1 - Inheritance Chapter 1: Inheritance When Shi Jin opened his eyes, he found himself lying on a soft, wide, wooden bed, wearing cotton pajamas and holding a cucumber pillow in his arms. Where is this? It doesnt look like a hospital and certainly not like hell either. He blinked in confusion, raising a hand to rub his forehead. Wasnt he hit by a truck that ran a red light while he was pursuing a thief? With speed of the truck, there was almost no possibility of survival, so what was going on? A crisp mechanical voice suddenly sounded inside his head, making Shi Jin sit up in rm. He looked around vigntly: Who said that? Meaning death byughter? Shi Jin stopped looking around and finally decided that the voice was really speaking directly in his brain. He tried to knock on his head. Shi Jin: At this point, Shi Jin determined that he really was reborn and definitely not in his own body. He used to be a handsome, long-legged man with eight-pack abs, but this body was round as pearls and smooth as jadewhite, fat and round, with the mass of flesh instead of arms and legs. When he breathed, his pajamas almost burst, when he sat down, pants tightly clung to his legs. In his whole life, he was never so magnificent! He might as well have died. Xiao Si clearly perceived what he was thinking and asked without any pity: Shi Jiny back on the bed and closed his eyes with a serene expression. Weight can be lost, but if you lose your life, its the end. You wouldnt be able to eat delicious food or enjoy ying mahjong. Shi Jin exhaled, thinking about the feeling of smooth mahjong tiles under his fingers. Then he opened his eyes, got out of bed and finished dressing. Tell me then, what is happening? His words were followed by silence. Just as Shi Jin started to suspect that all this was a hallucination that appeared before death, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain, and a lot of confused memories and pictures poured in. After half an hour, Shi Jiny back on the bed once again and calmly closed his eyes. Xiao Si: Shi Jin began to snore. Shi Jin endured. Shi Jin couldnt tolerate it any longer. He once again got out of bed and dressed, asking with an unfriendly expression: So the novel I read before my death is the origin of your existence? You transported me into a world inside a book? Xiao Si stopped crying and replied obediently. Am I really inside a book right now? Xiao Si was silent. Then can I get out of here? This time Shi Jin fell silent. After some time, he continued asking: Why me? This time, Xiao Shi hesitated for two seconds, then enunciated clearly: Actually, what you said makes perfect sense. Shi Jin, having nothing to say in reply, walked into the bathroom connected to his bedroom and stood in front of the mirror. His appearance was both familiar and strange. Familiar, because the face closely resembled his own, strange because of the body shapehe looked exactly as he did when he was younger, there was even an identical little mole on his nose; it just felt weird because his body was several timesrger. Fortunately, my appearance hasnt changed. It feels less disturbing this way. Shi Jin sighed deeply, then washed his face and brushed his teeth. ording to the memory provided by Xiao Si, he was also called Shi Jin now and was about to turn eighteen. He was the protagonist of a novel that should make the readers feel good by taking rightful revenge, called Death Progress Bar. Unfortunately, its plot was mostly depressing and just when the protagonist was about to begin his revenge, it was dropped. Shi Jin had a harem-novel-protagonist-like father and five older half-brothers. When his father was still alive, Shi Jin was cherished and spoiled, but after his death, he became like a bug that anybody can stomp on. His brothers tore down their affectionate masks and tortured him to death. And the time of Shi Jins rebirth coincided with the death of his father, that is, with the beginning of the book. After finishing his morning routine, Shi Jin did not go out, but sat back on the bed and continued his internal talk with Xiao Si. What do you need me to do? There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Xiao Si took a lot of trouble to let him be reborn, it definitely had something it needed his help with. Xiao Si disyed two things resembling progress bars inside his mind, one active and one grayed out. Shi Jin, who had a slight OCD, hadnt shown immediate interest in the connection between this progress bar and his own life, but instead asked with an extremely disgusted expression: 999? Cant you round it up to 1000, like the one below? Xiao Si voice, which had been somewhat serious, suddenly be heated: Shi Jins mind was shaken by the force of this passionate cry. Stop fooling around and focus on what matters! Xiao Xis tone became serious again. It begged earnestly in a pitiful voice: With all this said, what was Shi Jin supposed to do? Of course, he could only endure his obsessivepulsive disorder and nod seriously. He got a brand-new life. Even though he may still lose it at any time, there was also a crybaby self-proimed golden finger in his mind and a matter of finding the other person with a progress bar, but it was a life anyway. He could still touch the mahjong tiles many more times. It was his gain anyway. Xiao Si cheered: Shi Jin, who was mistaken for a girl countless times because of this nickname: Shut up. After finishing exchanging information and sorting out the memory in his brain, Shi Jin finally stepped out of the door. Shi Jins stallion father, called Shi Xingrui, was a business genius who built a huge business empire from scratch. After Shi Jin was born, he moved overseas with him and focused on expanding hispany. His funeral ended yesterday, and today hiswyer was going to announce hisst will. The only person who was going to be present during the reading of the will was Shi Jin, his five brothers werent invited. This is what Shi Xingrui wished for because he hadnt intended to leave even a cent for his other sons. While they were all his children, Shi Xingrui treated his sons in quite a different way. He was partial towards Shi Jin, his youngest son, and Shi Jins existence had never been revealed to the public. The other five sons all lived with their mothers, gathering together only on New Years Eve. Even though the outside world has heard of the five outstanding young men, their family rtionship with Shi Xingrui wasnt known. They were all his sons. How could Shi Xingrui be so biased? Shi Jin flipped through the memory of the original Shi Jin and the information given by Xiao Si,pletely unable to understand Shi Xingruis behavior. Xiao Si ttered him shamelessly. Shi Jin: He looked at his pig-like stomach and pig-like legs, deciding to end this topic and stop looking for abuse. While they chatted, Shi Xingruiswyer had arrived. After a brief greeting, he began to read the long list of Shi Xingruis possessions and businesses that Shi Jin inherited. It went in one ear and out the otherShi Jin used this time to discuss the progress bar in his mind with Xiao Si. How can I empty it? Shi Jin asked. Shi Jin fell into deep thought. In the plot of the novel, the original Shi Jin was tortured by his brothers, which means the danger of death came from all five of them. As for the reason why they werent willing to meet with Shi Jin His eyes moved to the documents inwyers hands and he cursed Shi Xingrui in his heart. How could the children who were treated indifferently or even outright ignored by their father like their brother who was favored? Furthermore, the circumstances were much moreplex, as the money interests were involved. Shi Xingruis decision to snub his elder sons and leave all his inheritance to the youngest Did he feel that Shi Jin wasnt hated enough and wanted to make him die faster!? With Maria Cordero Manor, this is all of the real estates. In addition, Mr. Shi decided that you will inherit all the shares of the Ruixing Corporation. Since you havent graduated from the university yet, thepany will be managed by the Deputy Chairman of the Board, Xu Tianhua, with your supervision. This is the entire content of the will. If there are no problems, please sign here. Atst, thewyer finished reading the will and put several documents in front of Shi Jin. Shi Jin returned to reality. ncing at the progress bar that had reached 998, he decisively pushed the document back and said firmly, I dont want these things. If he takes it, the progress bar will be filledpletely and he will die. Thewyer raised his hand and rubbed his ears, suspecting that he had misheard. I dont want anything that my brothers havent gotten. Shi Jin got up, his childish face full of stubbornness. His expression became tense and full of grief. What dad did was wrong, I dont want those things. Divide it into five parts and give them to my brothers. Thewyer was clearly stunned. However, Young Master Shi, your brothers already have their own sessful careers. Getting the inheritance wouldnt make a difference for them, but you still havente of age, thats How can it make no difference, it makes a big difference! Shi Jins acting skills suddendly awakened. He shouted loudly: Enough! Thewyer was so surprised that he shut up and gave him a funny look. My brothers could struggle by themselves, I can do it as well. Shi Jin slumped, uttering sadly, Dad always said that my brothers are his pride, and I want my father and brothers to be proud of me too Please go back, Im tired. Following that, he turned around and hauled his fat body back to the room on the second floor. After mming the door shut he stopped his act and asked with a nervous feeling in the pit of the stomach: Xiao Si, how was my performance? p, p, p. Xiao Si expressed its approval with apuse. Thank you for your support, thank you for your support. Shi Jin thanked him with a bashful expression. Then he rubbed his hands expectantly. I rejected the inheritance, my progress bar should have decreased a little, right? Xiao Si also felt some expectations. They looked at the progress bar. Shi Jin paled. Whats going on? Why hasnt it decreased? It even rose a little, from 998 to 998.5! Xiao Si screamed, Trantors Notes: C this whole paragraph was a nightmare. Waah waah is the sound of crying Xiao Si (if anyone has a better idea of how should it sound, please share (;n;)). As for the rest of it As far as I can tell, these are mahjong terms. I think. Shi Jin, who was mistaken for a girl countless times because of this nickname C thats not a literal trantion, but it should illustrate Shi Jins displeasure at his nickname. Heres the original sentence: ΪСαΪǽоʱ. How was it, did you like it? If you spotted any mistakes or weird sentences, leave ament please (RQ) Edit: Oops, forgot to turn onments -_- Thank you, Zo Arai~ Chapter 2 - Running Away Chapter 2: Running Away Shi Jin was pacing nervously around the room. Xiao Si was so anxious that it began to gnaw on its metaphorical nails. it suggested. Shi Jinpletely rejected its proposal. In the story, when the brothers learned Shi Jin inherited everything their hearts turnedpletely cold and they started their abuse! If I epted it, the progress bar wouldnt rise just by half a point! Knock knock knock. Both of them paused and looked at the door in unison. Young master, the eldest young master is calling. The butlers voice sounded from the outside. Shi Jins brows furrowed and he whispered: The murderer no. 1 is on the phone, should I answer it or not? Xiao Sis voice trembled: With only 0.5 points left until filling up the progress bar, there really wasnt any room for error. Shi Jin hesitated, Will I die immediately after the progress bar is filled? Shi Jins eyes brightened. Xiao Si sounded as if it was going to cry, adding, This is way scarier than immediate death! Shi Jin felt he was about to go insane. He scanned the room, then approached the desk and pulled out the utility knife inserted in a penholder, ejecting the de and drawing it across his wrist. Blood started to flow. Xiao Si instantly became mad: Im saving myself, of course. This phone call cant be answered; if I pick it up and say the wrong thing, increasing my brothers enmity, then everything will be over. Conversely, in the face of imminent crisis, Shi Jin calmed down instead. After cutting his wrist deeper, he quickly searched for all the documents and cash of the original. Then he picked up the cucumber pillow on the bed and went to the bathroom to fill the bathtub with water. Xiao Si was greatly rmed by his actions. Cutting your wrist and filling the bath with hot water, isnt this a standard suicide setup? Shi Jin has already got in the bathtub. Withstanding the dizziness caused by blood loss, he carefully unstitched the part of the cucumber pillow, putting all the documents and cash into it. Then hey back, holding the pillow and closing his eyes: Its a retreat in order to advance, it will buy some time This ce is too dangerous to stay in, we have to find an opportunity to slip away. The youngest of the five brothers in the family was nine years older than the original Shi Jin. All of them have already made sessful careers with the support of their mothers and they pretended to dote on Shi Jin. Shi Xingrui was gradually deceived by this illusion, inadvertently allowing them to put a lot of traps and snares around Shi Xingrui and Shi Jin. The current Shi Jin was powerless andcked connections, it was impossible for him to win; still, his top priority was simply saving his life. The water in the bathtub was soon red with blood. If Xiao Si was human, its face would bepletely pale. It called out with a quavering voice: Dont worry, I know what Im doing, Shi Jin consoled it. Hearing the faint sound of the opening door, his heart loosened. After making Xiao Si promise to help him hold on to the cucumber pillow, he felt reassured and let go of his consciousness. The smell of disinfectant filled his nose. Shi Jin opened his eyes and looked drowsily at a tall figure sitting beside the bed. Xiao Si provided a timely reminder. Shi Jin reassured himself, his arms tightening around the pillow. He looked at the man beside the bed and called out weakly, Big Brother. The man turned his head. His long and narrow eyes, simr to those of Shi Xingruis, were full of disapproval and worry. He asked gently: Xiao Jin, why? Shi Xingruis genes were very good; all of his sons were very handsome, with only the little fatty Shi Jin being the odd one out. Shi Weichong was Shi Xingruis eldest son and he resembled their father strongly. Clear eyes under straight eyebrows, thin lips, straight nosewith his refined features and calm temperament, he was the very definition of a handsome mature man. In addition to Shi Jin, he was the only child allowed to take the Shi Xingruis surname and also the brother who supposedly loved Shi Jin the most. Shi Jin looked away from him, secretly pinched himself under the quilt to get a sour nose and red eyes, and whispered, I know that none of you likes me. After those words, the air became tense. Shi Weichong did not speak, the gentleness in his eyes diminished slightly. His look became thoughtful and scrutinizing, as if trying to judge whether Shi Jins feelings were feigned. <998 points! Wah, JinJin!> Xiao Si screamed in panic. Shi Jins eyshes trembled and the tears gathered in his eyes have flowed down. His lips tightening, he turned back to Shi Weichong and hesitantly grabbed his hand. Big Brother If, if there is a next life, then I hope I would be the older brother of all of you Then I would be able to repay you, return everything I owe to you Xiao Jin. Shi Weichong pulled his hand out of Shi Jins hold and put his hand back on the bed. Dont talk nonsense, your elder brothers will always be your elder brothers. <998.5! It has risen again! Waah, JinJin, dont die!> What an impregnable defense! This older brother is much more difficult to defeat than I expected. Shi Jin knew things went south. He decisively abandoned the idea of softening Shi Weichong with words and closed his eyes pretending to be exhausted, whispering, Big Brother, Im tired Fortunately, the progress bar did not rise again. Shi Weichong covered him with the nket and left the ward. Over the next two days, Shi Jins eldest brother came several times. The absent brothers also made a lot of calls. Shi Jin remainedpletely silent, neither speaking nor answering the phone. He stayed in the ward all day and just looked out of the window like a puppet who had lost his soul. During this time, Shi Jin tried to hurt himself again, this time with a fruit knife. The nurse found out and told Shi Weichong about it. Shi Weichong, like a normal older brother, became worried and angry and scolded Shi Jin harshly. Shi Jin pinched his thigh and cried silently facing Shi Weichongs anger. Xiao Jin. Shi Weichong was helpless. He moved closer and grasped Shi Jins shoulder, asking gently, Tell me, what is wrong with you? Look, you even lost some weight. Shi Jin managed to smile at himthis was what he wanted to hear, missing several meals was worth it. Shi Weichong looked at this smile and the emotions on his face suddenly faded away, leaving only expressionless, unfathomable mask. This was the first time Shi Weichong showed this expression to Shi Jin. Shi Jin stopped smiling, lowered his head and hugged the pillow tightly. His heart was full of vigncehere ites, Shi Weichong is going to tear off his mask of kindness. Xiao Jin, dadswyer called me today and said that the inheritance had been divided up as you wished, into five parts, without your part. Shi Weichong said abruptly, his tone vague, missing its earlier gentleness. Shi Jin looked up at him, and there was no smile on his facehe didnt force it out this time. He said, I told you, I would repay my brothers everything I owe them. Shi Weichong looked at him keenly, saying, The change in the distribution of inheritance requires your signature. Shi Jin nodded: I will sign it. Silence fell once again. Shi Weichong did not say anything more, turned around and left the room. After dinner that day, Shi Weichong brought over several documents. Shi Jin did not read them, he signed them directly and then gathered the nket around himself. Shi Weichong gathered the documents, then stood beside the bed for a moment. Why? I just want to make my brothers happy, Shi Jin replied, hugging hisst trump cardthe cucumber pillow. Shi Weichongs eyes swept over the blood that had dried up on its surface and asked: Why do you hold it all the time? Shi Jins heart skipped a beat. He pinched his thigh frantically, looking back at Shi Weichong with reddened eyes and saying in a barely audible voice: This is thest gift I have gotten from my brothers I cant lose it, if I lose it it would bepletely gone. Xiao Si apuded hard in Shi Jins brain, praising his quick thinking and acting skills. Shi Weichong apparently did not expect to hear such an answer. He stared at him for a few seconds and frowned, suddenly unable to look directly into those eyes full of trust and dependence. He turned his head slightly and said, You should rest. Your second brother will arrive tomorrow, he has already boarded the ne. Thats really bad news. Shi Jin was so dejected that he hung his head down, burying his face in the quilt. Shi Weichong took a step forward and hesitated. He turned back and gently touched Shi Jins hair, the look in his eyes changing briefly. Then, for some unknown reason, his expression became cold. He turned around to leave. Xiao Sis voice was a little weak: Its down to 950? Shi Jin was surprised. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Checking the progress bar, he was very pleased with himself. Now then, the problem of inheritance was resolved, so its time to run away. Xiao Si was puzzled. Shi Jins voice was cid: I only have a margin of error of 49 points. Do you think it would be enough if I say a wrong thing to those murderous people? <> Xiao Si was unable to refute, but its heart was full of misgivings. Dont worry. Shi Jins tone was confident. He checked the documents and cash in his pillow and said, In order to empty the progress bar, I have to reduce the lethal factors. Distance from the brothers should also be considered a lethal factor. What if I hide in a ce where my brothers wont be able to find me? Do you still think the progress bar will be filled up? Of course, if theyre unable to find him, the five brothers will be unhappy, but even if they decide to kill their younger brother directly If their target is missing, they wont be able to either make any ns or start implementing them. Immediate danger was a key part of the lethal factors. As long as the progress bar wasnt filling up and his brothers were far away, Shi Jin would be able to slowly decide on his long-term course of action. It would be different from the current dangerous situation, where he had no freedom of action an could only adapt to circumstances. Xiao Si raised its thumb and squealed: Shut up. Imitating the handwriting of the original, Shi Jin left a message: Without me, brothers will be happier. Xiao Jin hopes brothers will be happy. Then he asked Xiao Si to help him avoid the people in the hospital and holding the cucumber pillow, he silently slipped out during the night. More than a ten hourster, Shi Jin stepped onto the soil of B City, China. He was still wearing hospital clothes, and he was still carrying the cucumber pillow in his arms. That and a little bit of money left over after buying a ne ticked were his only possessions. I hate rich people who have the habit of having credit cards instead of hard cash. Shi Jins face was full of tears, cursing the previous owner of his body. Xiao Si suddenly panicked: Shi Jins chrysanthemum tightened. He stared at the progress bar, which was going up and down crazily, with wide eyes. 980 990 930 990 Progress bar fluctuated madly, finally stopping at 910. Shi Jin let out a long sigh of relief and sat down on the ground outside the airport. Xiao Sis voice rxed. Shi Jin looked over his meager belongings, his expression full of vicissitudes of life: First, lets find a job to support ourselves Trantors Notes: dumb blondes will love you! C again, not literal. Originally ׼ҳ. Shi Jins chrysanthemum tightened C I just had to leave it in ( ? ?? ?). Chapter 3 - “Darling” Chapter 3: Darling Finding a job proved impossible. Shi Jin hasnt graduated from high school, he was not eighteen yet, workers moving bricks were disgusted with his fat body He could only survive by ying mahjong. Aunties and uncles at the mahjong parlor were really open-minded and easy to talk to; Shi Jin liked being there. Self-Pick (), Chicken Hand ()! Shi Jin boldly revealed his hand and gathered the scoring chips, then smiled at his mournful opponents. Thank you, masters. You can call me whenever you need me, Ill be here until six oclock. After that, he looked at the old man standing behind him, his smile bing even wider. Uncle Huang, I helped you win some money. Uncle Huang, who saw his Chicken Hand scene, returned his smile and patted him on the shoulder, praising: You must be a reincarnation of some godly yer, you can win against anyone. Here, its for your hard work today. While saying this, he took the money that Shi Jin had just won and added two red banknotes, stuffing it all back into Shi Jins hands. Shi Jin smiled and quickly epted the money, thanking him. Then he stood up and gave his seat, saying: Uncle Huang, you can y instead of me, I have to go. Go ahead. Uncle Huang smiled and waved his hand. After watching the boy leave, he sat down at the table and continued his game happily. At six oclock, Shi Jin staggered onto the bus with the groceries he had just bought. More than a month has passed since he escaped from the hospital. During this period of time, he traveled through many cities, working as an unskilledborer, setting up street stalls and buying lottery tickets, surviving the first two weeks only through sheer determination. Finally, after careful consideration, he hid in Y Province, located on the border of China, and found a job in a mahjong parlor as a temporary yer. Although this kind of work environment wasplex and the ie not stable, but fortunately, he could leave at any time and neither capital nor formal written registration was needed. This suited him perfectly because he had to keep hiding for now. Besides earning a living, he also paid attention to the situation of his family. The Ruixing Corporation was a majorpany, the change of management was big news. Shi Jin simply had to flip through the international financial news and he could see a lot of news about Shi family. Unsurprisingly, after he gave up his inheritance, Shi Weichong joined the Ruixing Corporation and became its new chairman, thoroughly suppressing Xu Tianhua, the deputy chairman. Now, the public finally realized that Shi Weichong, who in recent years has been shining brilliantly in the Chinese business world, was actually the son of a well-known business shark, Shi Xingrui. Sure enough, Shi Weichong really is formidable. It only took him a month to subjugate Shi Xingruis long-time subordinates. If I tried topete against him for thepany, how could I win? Shi Jin poked at his newly purchased no-name cellphone. Looking at the imposing Shi Weichong in the news photos he touched his scarred arm and shuddered at the memory of his eldest brother. Xiao Si consoled him: Thats the only good news. Shi Jin turned off the news app and looked out at the street outside the bus window, sighing quietly. After getting the knife off his throat, Shi Jin put some effort into understanding the world in the book. As a result, he was afraid he was going madit was both thoroughly familiar andpletely foreign. The world in the book was generally the same as the world he used to live in, however, in some details, there were subtle differences. For example, you could own a gun in China and some criminal organizations were allowed to exist legally. For Shi Jin, it was simply inconceivable. He used to be a police officer in hisst life and he knew not all policemen were allowed to carry guns then, never mind ordinary people! , asked Xiao Si suddenly. Shi Jins mind stopped wandering. He thought for a moment and said, Before I will, the progress bar should drop to under 700. I have to reserve at least 50 points for each of them as insurance, otherwise, it will be too dangerous. I still need to make a n, Shi Jin replied. He had actually figured out a way of eliminating his lethal factors one by one, but it still had to be carefully perfected. After all, if you wanted to keep your life while confronting a man-eating tiger, you couldnt be even slightly negligent. Xiao Si stuttered. , it proposed timidly. Shi Jin was slightly taken aback. He nced at the grayed-out progress bar in his mind, his mouth opening and closing, then nodded decisively. We can, but how are we going to find your Darling? Do you have any clues? If he found that other unlucky guy first, it should be to his advantagethis way they could help each other out, being two people in the same plight. Xiao Si was so excited its speech became incoherent. Shi Jins face turned remorseful. You are a great system, but I really doubt I would be able to get it up for you, so Im truly sorry! Xiao Si<> Shi Jin, who was very thick-skinned, felt that revenge tasted sweet. You havent told me how to find your Darling yet. Give me some hints and Ill try my best. Xiao Si said in a monotonous mechanical voice: Eh? Shi Jin didnt understand. Xiao Si exined. Shi Jin nked out for a moment, then made sure, Are you serious? Xiao Si: Shi Jin Fine. He continued to look out the window with a troubled expression and felt that the future was bleak. When it got dark, the bus finally reached its final stopa bus terminal on the edge of the old and uncared-for urban park. Shi Jin took his groceries and got off. He bypassed the gate with the ease of someone knowing his way around, heading towards a hill behind the park, and entered a small bungalow. He stumbled upon this ce by ident. It was located on the hillside and appeared shabby and overgrown with weeds, yet had a fully-equipped interiorthere were beds, tables, and kitchenware. Water and electricity were turned on and there was also an independent bathroom in the basement. Living here was actually quitefortable if one could ignore the surroundings. ording to the park-keeper, the house was once upied by a mountain keeper. Later, the mountains surrounding the hill were all bought by some rich man and nted with fruit trees. The owner of the orchard dismissed the mountain keeper and the house was abandoned. Shi Jin was extremally poor. After confirming the house really was ownerless, he gathered his scant possessions and simply moved in. Today, his earnings were decent. Uncle Huang often needed to leave: to pick up his granddaughters/take care of the grandson/go home to feed his cats/let the dog out, and Shi Jin was left in charge at that time. Each time he would be rewarded with several red banknotes, making his daily ie rather satisfactory. In order to save money, Shi Jin padded his stomach with a bowl of in noodles first, then ughtered the pheasant he had caught yesterday. After seasoning it and preparing vegetables bought earlier, he put it into a pot and left to simmer, then fell into bed with a contented sigh. While waiting for it to cook, he fell asleep imperceptibly. He was in the middle of a dream when Xiao Shi woke him up. Shi Jin came awake in an instant. First, he hid the cucumber pillow with all his belongings and documents under the bed. Then he turned off the lights and tiptoed to the front door, pulling out a newly purchased dagger and gripping it tightly. He looked out the crack in the door. What he saw was a single dark green eye, giving him a cold stare across the gap, simr to that of a savage beast. Shi Jin was startled. Before he could react in any way, he felt a breezeing from behind, then his neck hurt and he stopped to be aware of anything. Before he lost consciousness though, what had passed through his mind was: Im so hungry; my pheasant stew! Upon waking up, Shi Jin found himself being dragged toward the living room like a dead dog. There were several people standing in the hall. When they saw him, their leader asked in an indifferent tone, Has he woken up yet? He will soon, Four can control his strength well, replied the man who held Shi Jin. Go on then. The leader waved his hand. Yes. The man who dragged Shi Jin moved toward the living room, unblocking Shi Jins line of sight and letting him see the people in the hallway clearly. There were three tall men. Their appearance was either in and ordinary, simple and honest or refined and polite; none of them would stand out in the crowd. They were wearing identical khaki coveralls, with a banana logo and words Flowery Orchard embroidered on the chest pocket. Shi Jin felt he had a stroke of luck. He cried out loudly: Im innocent! I didnt steal your fruit! Believe me, I am a good person! Xiao Si, who was about to warn him that the situation was not good: <> For a moment everyone froze. The refined-and-polite looking man who was asking questions before felt his face twitch. He stepped on Shi Jins ribs, pressing down hard, and demanded with expression warped by anger: Tell me who sent you! Feeling the force bearing down on his chest, Shi Jin let out a pained grunt. He looked up at the man, whose face was distorted by rage, and inexplicably thought that there was something familiar about him. After a moment of scrutiny, Shi Jins expression changed to one of disbelief: You Arent you Uncle Huang? After his disguise was seen through, the look in the mans eyes changed. He reached out and grabbed Shi Jins jaw, roaring, Stop pretending! You deliberately got close to me at the contact point and then approached the baseit proves that the identity you set up ispletely fake! Now tell me, whats your aim, who sent you!? What contact point? What base? Shi Jin was stupefied. He quickly realized that there has obviously been a misunderstanding and tried to exin: Im just a teenager trying to make a living, I dont understand what you mean. Still going to keep lying? I see you want to do it the hard way. The man sneered and stood up, pulling a gun out of his pocket and loading it. He aimed it at Shi Jins head. Ill give you one more chance to say something I want to hear. Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck! Shi Jins eyes widened in rmhe was deeply aware of the damage the gunshot can cause to the human body. Cold sweat damped his forehead and the cogs in his head were turning madly. Apparently, he has been unknowingly living in some big forces hidden base and they have mistaken him for an enemy spy. Xiao Si, who had been silent for a long time, wailed: Shi Jin also wanted to cryafter making countless calctions and ns, he actually hadnt realized that ying mahjong also counted as a lethal factor! Not going to talk? The man put a finger on the trigger and caressed it gently. I will give you three seconds. One Xiao Si shrieked. Why did it rise so fast? Shi Jins chest constricted painfully, making him unable to take a breath. Two The refined-looking man kept counting. Xiao Sis voice kept rising: <950! 960! JinJin!!!> He was going to die! The more dangerous the situation, the calmer Shi Jin became. He continued to repeat the words what I want to hear in his mind. When the man opened his mouth again, he had a sh of inspiration and shouted loudly: Im a younger brother of the new Chairman of the Ruixing Corporation! I have a high social status and my background is troublesome, you cant kill me! The refined-looking man paused. He moved the gun away and asked, looking doubtful: Ruixing? You mean thatpany from overseas? Shi Jin nodded fervently. The man moved his foot away, frowned, and looked toward his twopanions. Shi Jin let out a relieved sigh, rubbing his chest and coughing a few times. He turned his sight in the same direction as the refined-looking man. As a result, he couldnt help but stare. From behind two men, who had been standing still this whole time, emerged a thin man sitting in the wheelchair. Hisplexion was pallid, his face enchantingly beautiful, and his phoenix eyes were calm and seemingly devoid of life. He was wearing a ck silk robe embroidered at the hem with tiny red petals of unknown flowers, resembling blood sttering at night. He arrived beside astonished Shi Jin and asked in a soft tone, Are you Shi Xingruis youngest son, Shi Jin? Shi Jins lips trembled, his eyes shifting from the mans clothes to his face, finally stopping over the top of his head. He looked at the second progress bar in his mind that was gradually bing sharp and clear, face contorting from wanting both to cry andugh Shi Jin forgot himself for a moment and blurted out, Darling! Why are you here? Whats more, why are you so close to death? Trantors Notes: C untrantable; Xiao Si simply started to mispronounce Chinese words. I tried to make it somewhat suggestive. Original: ۣãѰ壡ҪＸ Darling! C orig. [bobi], meaning baby, treasure, darling. I decided to use darling. Enchantingly beautiful C the word used here is [yoyn], which could mean seductive, sexy, flirtatious, gorgeous, stunning etc. It doesnt really mean that our ML looks like a woman. This chapter was awful C all those descriptions And herees our ML! Chapter 4 - : Power Chapter 4: Power Darling! This enthusiastic call reverberated through the house like a ray of light gloriously breaking through the clouds, taking the people present in the living room aback. Shi Jin became aware that the three pairs of eyes were giving him a death re, the refined-looking man even pointed the gun at him again. Shi Jins overexcitation cooled quickly. He looked gingerly at the only person not giving out a killing intent, Xiao Sis darling, and tried to save the situation. Forcing a smile, he uttered: My dad always called me darling, he loved me very much The man in the wheelchair declined toment on the whole thing. He waved his hand at the gentle-faced man to stop his approach, his eyes skimming over Shi Jins figure, and asked, Well? Well, I, well The mans voice was cool and clear, very pleasant to listen to, but it made Shi Jins hair stand up on the back of his neck. Frantically calling out to Xiao Si in his mind, he tried to save his life. Well I mean yes, I am Shi Xingruis youngest son, Shi Jin. How can you prove your identity? The man continued to ask. Shi Jin swallowed and couldnt help but look at the progress bar above the other partys head. Under the bed in my room, theres a cucumber pillow with my ID card inside What was on his mind, though, was the situation of Xiao Sis Darlingwith the progress bar reaching 999.5, it seemed to be rather grim. Just as this thought shed through Shi Jins head, Xiao Si finally showed uphe had started to suspect it of having a system freeze. It shrieked in Shi Jins brain without any warning: Who are you calling your son?! Shi Jin knitted his brows in pain, feeling as if his brain was about to explode from Xiao Sis wails. He reacted to Xiao Sis words a secondter, looking at his progress bar in shock. It really was 998.5, he didnt hear wrongly! Just a short while ago it had only reached 960, so why Shi Jins heart stopped for a moment. Breaking out in a cold sweat, he gaped at the man in the wheelchair, who was watching him indifferently, as if looking at someone already dead. Im done for. Xiao Si puffed out its chest proudly. Receive your power? What power, the heck youre talking about? Shi Jin was doubtful, but before he could inquire further, the mountain outside the windows trembled. There was a faintly discernible sound of an explosion, and the ground shook. Holy shit Shi Jin was struck dumb with astonishment and he eximed in wonder: Xiao Si, so you were this powerful Xiao Si refuted. It continued in a small voice, Then what happened just now? Shi Jins mind was in chaos. Then he glimpsed the progress bar belonging to the Darling from of corner of his eye; it seemed to flicker faintly as if filling up. Startled, he turned his head fully to take a closer look. His heart sankit was really rising bit by bit! Shi Jins ability to calm down in the face of danger yed a role once againhe looked around quickly and noticed that a crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling was swaying gently. Without stopping to think, he grabbed the mans legs and shoved the wheelchair back with all his strength, rolling away at the same time. Creak. The next moment, the chandelier broke loose. Bang! The chandelier crashed into the floor and shattered, some of its broken pieces hitting Shi Jin. Across the room, the wheelchair pushed away by Shi Jin mmed into the sofa and toppled over, throwing the man to the ground. Jun-shao! When the refined-looking man who was outside contacting his subordinates realized something happened, his expression changed. He dropped his cell phone and ran towards the fallen man. Xiao Si let out a shrill scream in Shi Jins mind. Shi Jin stirred, hurting all over. He said in a weak voice, Dont shout, Im not dead Turning his head towards the sofa surrounded by an anxious crowd, he managed to catch the sight of the man through the gaps between people. He forced a smile at him and finally felt at ease: the mans points dropped by half. It seems that this Darling of Xiao Si had much better luck with emptying his progress bar than Shi Jin The smell of disinfectant was overwhelming. Shi Jin opened his eyes and saw the person sitting beside the bed. He couldnt help but frown and grumble, feeling pained. Howe this scene feels so freaking familiar? Today, Xiao Sis voice was full of vigor. Shi Jin turned his head resignedly and looked at the man. The good-looking man, who changed into a patterned robe that resembled blue and white pottery, appeared to sense his gaze. He looked up and opened his pale lips, speaking with a voice that was still cool and pleasant to listen to: Shi Jin, my name is Lian Jun. What were Shi Jins options? He could only nod politely and say, Nice to meet you. Mm. Lian Jun acknowledged his words, then once again dropped his gaze to the tablet pc he was holding. One minute, two minutes After five minutes passed, it was clear that Lian Jun was not going to say anything more. Shi Jin couldnt take it any longer: Uh, yesterday Lian Jun raised his head. Shi Jin looked at his unhealthy and pallid face, which still seemed entirely too handsome, and said, We live in a harmonious society, its better to abide by thew. You shouldnt y at being a gangster, its too dangerous Pfft. Gua Two, who was guarding the door, couldnt help but snicker. Lian Jun nced over at him, then put his tablet down and said, I am not a gang member. Only then Shi Jin realized there was someone else in the room. He smiled sheepishly and started to grumble in his mind: The hell you arent! That gun and explosion yesterday, and the whole talk about the contact point and hidden baseif you people arent a criminal syndicate then what are you, the military?! Wait, the military He couldnt help but widen his eyes. Im not from the government either. Shi Jins thoughts were written on his face, Lian Jun saw through him at a nce. He put the tablet pc next to his pillow and said, You should rest. After that, he maneuvered his wheelchair out of the room. Gua Two smirked and waved goodbye to Shi Jin, following his boss out. The room became quiet. Shi Jin was baffled: So why was he here? He waited for me to wake up just to introduce himself? Xiao Si was full of exhration: Arent you far too biased towards your Darling? The tablet pc that Lian Jun left behind waspletely new, with only some system software installed. Shi Jin looked it over, more and more perplexed by Lian Juns actions. Seeing no one else in the room, he stealthily opened the software download center and searched for the mahjong apphe has been scared witlessst night and needed to take things easy for now. He ended up taking things easy for five days. During this time, except for the close-mouthed bro delivering the meals and the doctor who came to change the dressings on his wounds, Shi Jin hasnt seen anyone else. He also couldnt leave his room. What exactly is your Darling nning? No matter how good Shi Jins temper was, he was close to losing it. Xiao Si asked in a guilty voice, Shi Jin wrapped himself up in the nket, refusing wordlessly. That evening, Shi Jin finally met someone elsea handsome young man who had been apanying Lian Jun that day. Im called Gua Two, the man introduced himself with a friendly smile. He put a bag on the hospital bed and said, Change your clothes, Ill take you to dinner. Shi Jin got up in silence and took the bag to the bathroom. After five days, he was finally let out for fresh air. Following the man out, Shi Jin kept observing the surroundings secretly and did not speak, Gua Two seemed to be a talker though. He took the initiative to pick a topic: I was told you are the new owner of the Ruixing Corporation? Shi Jin nced at him and nodded, then shook his head. Ruixing has nothing to do with me now. Thats right, yourpany was snatched by your eldest brother. Gua Two smiled and cheerfully twisted the knife. Youre pathetic. If the original Shi Jin was here right now, this would make him burst out crying. Gua Two still felt it wasnt enough. He continued, Ive also heard that when you first met Jun-shao, you called him darling and touched his legs? Shi Jin shuddered. Recalling that his progress bar filled up almostpletely after Lian Jun heard that word, he frantically shook his head: Its not true, I didnt, it was a misunderstanding. Dont worry, dont worry, everyone loves beauty. Jun-shao really is so tempting it should be a crime. Still, those who dared to even think about him like that Gua Two paused deliberately. Shi Jin was simple-minded enough to swallow the bait and asked nervously, What, what happened to them? Gua Twos face became unfathomable. His line of sight slowly moved down, stopping three inches below Shi Jins navel, and he made a snipping gesture with his fingers. Shi Jin winced and instinctively crossed his legs, feeling a bitter taste in his mouth. Turning pale, he tried to vindicate himself: Brother, you really misunderstood, I like girls Gua Twos face sank and a small gun appeared in his hand. He asked in a menacing tone: You mean to say Jun-shao doesnt look better than women? This persons face changes instantly, as if in a Sichuan opera! How could I ever think he was friendly?! Huh? Gua Two cocked the gun. Shi Jin weighted his options and decisively ttered: No, no, I didnt mean this. Your Jun-shao is obviously more attractive than most of the girls, he is really Gua Two suddenly stopped, all emotions on his face disappearing instantly, and slid open a discreetly elegant door beside him. He bowed gracefully and said in a polite tone, We have reached the dining room, please go inside, Mr. Shi. Lian Jun, who was sitting on the tatami mats inside, leaned on the table filled with food and drink and asked: Im really what? Shi Jin: Xiao Si exploded: Shi Jin also felt a sudden violent impulse, but he only said in a low voice, Gua Two, I know you are envious that I touched the legs of your Jun-shao, but it was in order to save him Oh, but even if you like the same sex, its fine. Youve got nothing to be ashamed of, I wont treat you differently. He patted Gua Two on the shoulder, hard. Xiao Si secretly added a strength-raising buff to Shi Jins hand. Gua Twos face contorted from pain, but he did not dare to throw Shi Jins hand off. Turning to look toward Lian Jun, he exined emphatically: Jun-shao, I was just joking, who knew Mr. Shi would take it seriously Go punish yourself. Lian Jun coldheartedly ignored Gua Twos suddenly miserable face and beckoned Shi Jin over. Lets eat. Satisfied, Shi Jin released Gua Twos shoulder and added with a smile, Youre pathetic. Gua Two revealed an expression as if he was forced to eat feces. Shi Jin, proud of taking revenge, triumphally stepped into the dining room and sat opposite Lian Jun. Trantors Notes: In case you missed it, Shi Jin and Xiao Si are talking inside Shi Jins mind. Xiao Si doesnt exist physically (thats why its an it C no gender). Even though the author tends to describe Xiao Sis actions, its not as if Shi Jin can see it performing them; he just has a feeling that Xiao Si did something. Jun-shao! C sho [] means young master of a rich family, but its rather archaic; Im going to keep it as it is. (Shi Jin was also called young master [ү, shoy], but it has a modern English equivalent, so I tranted it directly. In simple terms, its like the difference between Mr. and my lord.) resembled blue and white pottery C like this. Gua Two [Զ] C its a code name. his face changes instantly, as if in a Sichuan opera C Wiki link: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bian_lian Lian Jun has no idea about the death progress bar. Also, the progress bar doesnt cause the danger, it only shows how dangerous the situation isits like a speedometer. Chapter 5 - Buff Chapter 5: Buff Today, Lian Jun was wearing a cyan robe with white patterns. He sat on tatami mats recliningzily against a beige cushion, looking nothing like the underworld bosshe seemed to be an ancient noble, carefree and unrestrained. He waited for Shi Jin to take a seat, then started to pour him a cup of wine asking: Are you that happy? The smile on Shi Jins face froze for a second. He looked at the progress bar over Lian Juns head that disyed 600 points, his mind chaotic. Xiao Si, what happened? Didnt your Darlings progress bar fall to 500 five days ago? Howe its 100 points higher now?! Xiao Si was also stupiefied. It stuttered, Not getting a response, Lian Jun looked into Shi Jins slightly unfocused eyes and asked, not losing hisposure: What are you looking at? Im looking at your Shi Jin caught himself in time. He moved without a second thought, catching Lian Juns hand holding the bottle of wine, and smiled wryly: Your faceyou dont seem well and Im still a minor. We both really shouldnt be drinking, so lets forget about the wine Lian Juns eyes fell on his hand. Shi Jin instinctively followed his gaze. A fleshy and pasty paw was boldly gripping the pale, slender hand holding an exquisite porcin bottle. Somehow, it looked really indecent. Xiao Si was betweenughter and tears: Shi Jin jerked his arm back and exined tearfully, Ah, I didnt mean to touch your hand I know. Lian Jun took back his hand and pressed the bell on the table, saying in a mild tone, Just like you didnt mean to touch my legs a few days ago. Shi Jin: I want to cry, but no tears flow outwhy are you such a brat? As soon as the bell rang out, the door opened. One of the men who were present in the hallway five days ago appeared at the entrance, calling out with a respectful expression, Jun-shao. Gua Three, go and bring Mr. Shis belongings. Lian Jun ordered. Gua Three nodded in acknowledgement and gently closed the door. The room became quiet again. This time, Shi Jin did not dare to either talk or look around. He hung his head down and pretended to be a stone statue. Lian Jun did not look at him. He picked up his chopsticks and ate a mouthful, his pale lips turning slightly darker. He asked, Why arent you eating? Is the food not to your liking? Why ask when you already know the answer? Shi Jin bit his tongue, picked up his chopsticks and reached for the nearest dish of pickled cucumbers. He made up his mind to keep far away from Lian Jun, this man-eating beauty. I was told that the sixth young master of Shi family likes all kinds of food, but hates cucumbers Apparently, people who like to eat heavily vored food think cucumber is without any taste, Lian Jun said slowly and deliberately, picking up a peanut. Shi Jins hand stiffened for a second, his chopsticks grabbing the three-color fried shrimp next to the pickled cucumbers. In his mind, he started toin to Xiao Si: Your Darling is trying to fatten me up for ughter, cant you stop him somehow? Xiao Si hummed and hawed, unwilling to face reality: He wouldnt deliberately put the pickled cucumbers in front of me in order to test me? Shi Jin spoke through clenched teeth, his voice gloomy. He wouldnt deliberately misrepresent me grabbing his legs? Xiao Si said in a small voice: Shi Jin felt his system was trying to make him die of anger. Seeing he refused to speak, Xiao Si softened and decided to appease him. Hearing this, Shi Jin felt a little better. He put the shrimp he held in his chopsticks for a long time into his mouth. Lian Jun, who has been observing his actions, asked, What were you doing just now, praying for the souls of the dead shrimps before eating them? Shi Jin quickly chewed and swallowed. He said cidly: My dad used to tell me I should know how to be grateful. Whether its tasty food, warm sunshine or a smile from passers-by, all the good things are worth being thankful for. Also, we should be especially grateful to those who have helped us! Lian Jun put down his chopsticks, picking up his cup. Im surprised Mr. Shi Xingrui, who was known for his fierce and unforgiving nature, would teach his children to be so kind and thoughtful. It is truly unexpected. He yed dumb just now! He wants to deny my saving his life earlier, what an ass! Shi Jins heart was filled with indignation. Xiao Si quickly cated him: Shi Jin: Hearing this kind of ttery, he suddenly wanted to throw up the shrimp he had just eaten. While they were bickering, there was a second knock at the door and a stranger carrying a bag appeared at the entrance. He had short hair and symmetrical face with deep-set eyes, with brows furrowed in what looked like a perpetual scowl. His irises were vividly green, indicating he was a mixed race. Jun-shao, the man called out respectfully. Expression in Lian Juns eyes changed imperceptibly. Why are you here, what about Gua Three? Gua Three was called away by Gua One, the man answered in a straightforward way. Lian Jun acknowledged his words with a nod and ordered, Put those things down and get out. Yes, sir. The man stepped into the room, put the bag on the table, and quietly withdrew,pletely ignoring Shi Jin the whole time. Shi Jin frowned slightly. Have you noticed? Pensive, he asked the system in his mind. Xiao Si said hesitantly: So I wasnt seeing things. Shi Jin put down the chopsticks and couldnt help but look at the closed door. His frown became deeper. This person wants to kill Lian Jun, so hes a lethal factor. Maybe the reason Lian Juns progress bar has risen in the past few days is him. Xiao Sis tone also turned more somber. Lian Jun watched as Shi Jin kept twisting his head to look at the door and asked, It seems Mr. Shi is quite interested in Gua Four? Shi Jin looked back at Lian Jun and the progress bar above his head. His expression became more serious. Is that man called Gua Four? Gua Two, Gua Four, and the one before was Gua Threetheir names follow the same format and are in ordance with their rank. They cane into close contact with Lian Jun and seem to be his important right-hand men This is going to be tricky. Lian Jun turned the wine cup in his hand. His ck eyes, resembling a bottomless pool of darkness, looked straight at Shi Jin and he said lightly: Gua Fours appearance has always been eye-catching. I dont object to my subordinates falling in love. What the hell is he talking about? Shi Jin, who hadnt understood the implied meaning, ignored these words and answered Lian Juns earlier question, Yes, Im really interested in Gua Four. Mm. Lian Jun took a sip of wine and his eyelids drooped, hiding his mood. Xiao Si shivered: Shi Jin was startled. He looked at Lian Jun, who seemed to be concentrating on the wine, and continued, almost gnashing his teeth: Its because Im afraid of him! On the day I was caught, he looked at me through the crack in the door. His eyes were cold and cruel, I thought they resembled the eyes of a bloodthirsty beast. Now that I met him again, I think my gut feeling was righthe is very dangerous. He doesnt even look like a good person. Nor does he look like someone who is loyal to his master. Halfway through those words, Lian Jun raised his eyes again. He looked at speaking Shi Jin and took another sip of wine. His expression was inscrutable, making it impossible to know what he was thinking about. Xiao Si yelled excitedly. But your Darlings bar has gone up, two points for every sip of wine. Shi Jin sshed the system with cold water. He lost his patience with these constant fluctuations and with both of them trying to feel each other out. He got up and sat beside Lian Jun, taking the wine cup from his hand and stuffing his used chopsticks into it. He said snappily, If your health isnt good, then dont drink! Are you that tired of life? Stop speaking and eatIm hungry and I dont want to talk to you for now. After that, Shi Jin picked up his chopsticks and started to eat, still thinking about the supposed bad guy, Gua Four. Hes far away from his brothers and Lian Jun, though unpredictable, does not seem to want to kill him for now, so even if his progress bar is almost full, Shi Jin could be said to be currently safe. Lian Jun was not. His points were rising and falling quickly, apparently, his lethal factors are different than those of Shi Jin. There was a possible traitor by his side and his health was poorhis situation was more dangerous. Sure enough, theres no fast and easy way to make Lian Juns progress bar drop Shi Jin picked up a piece of fish fillet and mourned the naive him from five days ago. It was a first time that Lian Juns wine cup was taken away from him. He was stunned for a long time, then looked at Shi Jin, who stuffing himself with food. Strangely, he wasnt angry at his rudeness or annoyed because he was too closeon the contrary, watching the way Shi Jin ate, Lian Jun thought the food must be delicious. He felt hungry and moved his chopsticks, reaching for the fish fillet that Shi Jin had just eaten. The dinner that began with excitement ended quite peacefully. Full of food and drink, Shi Jin was shown to a cozy andfortable room by the in-looking Gua Three. Holding his lost-and-recovered baggage in his arms, he asked confusedly: Why did my progress bar fall back to 880 after having a meal? Could it be that people who dont speak live longer? Xiao Si proudly puffed out its chest: Shi Jin then remembered that after all, he also was a man with the golden finger. His eyes lit up: So what kind of buff did you add to me, trust bonus or friendliness bonus? Xiao Si shook its head and exined: Shi Jin wasnt convinced: So in the end, what buff did you give me? Xiao Si hesitated. Shi Jin started to have a bad feeling. His voice became heavy: To confess is to be punished leniently, to refuse is to be punished severely. The threat worked quite well. Xiao Si gave in and mumbled, Shi Jin didnt understand: What kind of buff is that? Does it make the food tastier or my appetite better? But he didnt eat that much at dinner. Xiao Sis voice was getting smaller and smaller. Shi Jin: Trantors Notes: Your Darling is trying to fatten me up for ughter C orig. , giving the Hongmen Feast. Wiki: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feast_at_Hong_Gate JinJin is the best, I love you, JinJin, JinJin is the cutest child in the whole world! C Chinese: , ôô, ÿδ꣡ To confess is to be punished leniently, to refuse is to be punished severely [̹״ӿܴ] C Chinas traditional criminal policy. I think most of you know that golden finger means cheat, aka the protagonists cheat, so Im not putting it in the notes. Some of Xiao Sis buffs are quite useful. Chapter 6 - Staying Chapter 6: Staying Later that day, a doctor suddenly rushed into the master suite, which was separated from the guest room by a small courtyard. It was suspected that the frail Lian Jun was suffering from indigestion after eating too much at dinner. Shi Jin peeked through the door and whispered, How long will the Its Yummy! buffst? Xiao Sis voice was feeble: How can you not know? Shi Jin couldnt believe it. Xiao Si felt more and more awkward: Shi Jin had no choice but to change his question: Then, whats its longest possible duration? Xiao Si said uncertainly. Shi Jins face became expresionless. you really are very impressive. Xiao Shi blushed. Shi Jin: The movement in the master suite did not subside until the early hours of the morning. Shi Jin saw in his mind that the progress bar belonging to Lian Jun stopped at 620, and sighed sadly. Emptying Lian Juns progress bar was really going to be difficult. In five days it increased by 100, after one meal it increased by 20in no time, the safety margin of 500 points was reduced by more than one-fifth. With this terrible constitution, Shi Jin had no idea how Lian Jun has even survived to the present day, never mind became the (supposed) underworld boss. Xiao Si, we have to think of a way to stay here. Shi Jin said, his voice muffled by the nket. With Lian Juns situation, I feel as if hell die if I stop paying attention to him. Xiao Si also became serious. It agreed with a quiet Mm, adding: We are in this together, why are you thanking me? Shi Jin turned over and looked at the ornate sliding door not far away. He was quiet for a moment, then suddenly asked, If Lian Jun dies the system replied. Shi Jin was clear what this world referred to, but even now, he still couldnt believe he was actually reborn inside a book. Ah, forget it, even if you keep thinking about it, nothing is going to change. Lets take it one day at a time.He pulled up the nket and closed his eyes. The next morning, Shi Jin was brimming with energy again. In high spirits, he dashed to the dining room, pulled open the sliding door and shouted, Lian Jun, I want to join your gang! Patter. The pill Lian Jun has just picked up dropped on the table. The doctor standing by his side was unmoved. He took out a few more pills and put them in Lian Juns hand, saying, Jun-shao, you can continue to throw away your medicine, I still have a lot. Shi Jin decisively stepped back and closed the door, saying through the door panel: Im sorry, I didnt see anything just now. At the same time, he sighed with feeling and thought to himself: Who would have thought? Lian Juns appearance is very serious, but like a child, hes afraid of taking medicine. Sure enough, everyone has a weakness. Lian Juns eyebrows twitched. He closed his eyes and dry swallowed the medicine, then looked at the doctor. Is this fine? Knowing that he was about to lose his temper, the doctor sensibly ignored this question. Changing the topic, he motioned towards the door and asked, Jun-shao, how are you going to deal with him? Lian Jun answered, Of course, Im going to sent him back to his brother No!!! Shi Jin flung the door open and rushed in. He darted to Lian Juns side and hugged his thighs. Jun-shao, you must take me in. My brother wants me dead, you cant send me back to him! To repay my saving your life, please let me stay! Tightening his grip, he looked up at Lian Jun with teary eyes. Whoa. The doctor took a few steps back and leaned against the wall, intending to watch the fun. For a moment, Lian Jun was frozen with shock, then his face sank. Let go! No! Its easier to invite the devil in than to send him awayyou caught me, you have to be responsible for me! Shi Jin abandoned his dignity. He was a teenager right now, he could throw a tantrum and make a scene without batting an eyeand Xiao Si gave him the Twice the result with half the effort buff just now. He estimated that if he wanted to stay, the sess rate of this method was the highest, so he would never let go! Lian Juns legscked strength and he wasnt able to kick Shi Jin away. Perhaps because of anger, his pale face reddened slightly and his lips closed, pressing tightly together. Suddenly, he pulled out a dagger from his waistband and held it to Shi Jins throat, threatening, Let go or I will kill you. Shi Jin stiffened. Xiao Si noticed his hesitation and reminded him loudly, Howe these words sound a little weird? Shi Jin was somewhat dubious, but he calmed down and kept clinging to Lian Juns legs. He quickly exined his situation, then gave Lian Jun a pleading gaze, trying to look pitiful: Jun-shao, youre an honorable man, you definitely wouldnt let me go back to die, right? And Im not yet an adult. Are you really heartless enough to force me to try to make a living on my own? In case I run into a real criminal syndicate, its almost certain I will end up dead. The expression in Lian Juns eyes changed, but not because of Shi Jins sob story. He moved the dagger away and asked: You have four older brothers besides Shi Weichong? Yeah, theyre all ruthless. Shi Jin answered, showing him the scar on his wrist. Do you see this? In order not to die at my brothers hands, I had to fake a suicide attempt to get some breathing space and find a chance to escape, so dont send me back or I will die, really. Lian Jun fell into deep thought. He lightly moved his weak legs and his tone of voice rxed a little: Let go or I will really send you back. Seeing him soften, Shi Jin slowly loosened his hands, feeling nervous. Lian Jun did not look at him. He straightened his clothes and waved the rubber-necking doctor away. After there was no one else in the room, Lian Jun asked again, Are you telling the truth? Truer than real gold, Shi Jin promised. He tried to make his story more convincing. Remember the cucumber pillow I brought with me? Theres my blood on it, from the time I pretended tomit suicide; I used it to hide my documents and cash from my eldest brother, to be ready for when I found a chance to slip away. Lian Jun fell silent and started to ponder. Shi Jin did not dare to disturb his thinking, looking at him with eager eyes. You can stay here. A few minutester, Lian Jun finally relented. Xiao Si screamed in surprise: Shi Jin was stunned and then overjoyedLian Jun simply agreed for him to remain here and his points dropped by 100. Did it mean that as long as he stayed with Lian Jun, even if his whereabouts were exposed, his brothers wouldnt dare to act rashly because they would have to be wary of Lian Jun? The progress bar fell because of that? What a pleasant surprise! I didnt expect that Darling was so powerful! Shi Jins happiness was too obvious. Lian Jun nced at the silly, sweet-looking smile on his face once, then again and suddenly, he felt hungry. He looked at the breakfast before him, which seemed to have no taste a moment ago and wondered about his increasing appetite. He frowned slightly, continuing, But I will never let useless people stay by my side. Shi Jin, your background is rather troublesome. Because youve saved me before I can allow you to stay with me, but understand this: here, you wont be the young master of Shi family, but simply someone listening to orders. Shi Jin replied without the slightest hesitation, I dont want to be treated as a young master. Jun-shao, I will try to be useful to you so that you wont regret todays decision. With these words, he tried to convey that he didnt simply seek protection but truly wanted to follow Lian Jun. Lian Jun understood what he meant. His slender fingers tapped on the table and his eyes swept across Shi Jins face. He said meaningfully: If this is the case, then prove it to me. Xiao Si cheered and began to ramble, its words bing incoherent again: <700! JinJin, your progress bar has dropped to 700! Wah, I am so touched, Darling is really great, JinJin is also great, nest love, nest to see how many monkeys you have> Shi Jin, who was very happy at first: Shut up if you cant speak, thank you. Shi Jin, who was allowed to stay, has to move out of the guest bedroom in Lian Juns courtyard building. Gua Three has shown him to the single room in the dormitory where Gua One and others lived, and he received several sets of work clothes with the Flowery Orchard logo, formally bing a member of the Flowery Orchard. Our Flowery Orchard is one of the major orchards in Y Province. Our main products are mangoes, ck and red grapes, pomegranates, pears and so on. The total area of the orchard covers several thousand acres and includes three hilltops, two artificialkes, four small-scale gardens, and some other infrastructure. Youre new here, so for the time being, just go to the mango orchard with Gua Twotheres not much work to do there, you should be able to slowly familiarize yourself with how things work. Regarding your sry: because you got in through the back door, so out of respect for Jun-shao we will directly give you the sry of a regr worker, including amodation and board, 6,000 a month. Shi Jin listened to Gua Threes exnation. The excitement he felt because of joining the criminal organization was reced by bewilderment. He couldnt help but ask, That, ah, arent you gangsters? Are they really growing fruit? Gua Three corrected him with a solemn face: We arent gangsters, we are honest businessmen. Shi Jins gaze fell on the holster at his waist, but he kept his mouth shut. This should cover more or less everything. Okay, get to work, theres a batch of mangoes to be shipped out today. Gua Two is at the second gate, hurry up and find him, then take care of that. After saying this, Gua Three gave Shi Jin an orchard map and a new cell phone, refusing to return his old phone that had been confiscated earlier, and then simply walked away. Shi Jin watched him leave and the corner of his mouth twitched. He put his cell phone in the pocket and following the map, he went to find the second gate. Trantors Notes: Twice the result with half the effort buff C °빦buff, basically the multiplier buff. Truer than real gold, C . I couldnt remember if theres an English equivalent of this expression. Things are gonna get interesting from now on. Chapter 7 - Flames of War Chapter 7: mes of War All the buildings belonging to the Flowery Orchard were situated in the valley surrounded on three sides by mountains. The fourth side faced the hill with the small bungalow, where Shi Jin used to squat inon its other sidey the abandoned park and the road. All in all, this location was hidden quite well. The orchard was connected to the outside world by the four gates, each of them facing one cardinal direction. The second gate was located in the east, between two mountains, and was just wide enough for two trucks to pass side by side. When Shi Jin arrived, the iron doors were wide open and more than a dozenrge trucks were parked in the spacious area before them. He put the map away and looked across the gate, towards the mountainside. Not surprisingly, he saw two sentry posts there, one on each side of the entrance. Little JinJin, what are you looking at? Gua Two appeared out of nowhere, using the board he held topletely block Shi Jins sight. Shi Jin nced at him and pointed to the mountainside, not trying to hide what he saw. Just now, Gua Three told me that we are honest businessmen, but would honest businessmen build such an easy to defend, but hard to attack ce and set up guards on both sides of the entrance, and even equip their employees with guns? Gua Two raised his eyebrows andughed, showing his white teeth. The situation forced us to do this. Were too close to the border, this area is not quite safe. Situation, my ass. Shi Jin rolled his eyes but didnt say anything, knowing that he hadnt won the trust of the people here yet. He changed the topic. Whats that thing in your hand? Its our orchards advertisement board, answered Gua Two, moving towards the nearest truck and fastening the board up. He turned back to Shi Jin and said, Well, isnt it eye-catching? It was me who came up with this method. Amazing, right? Havent people been advertising things like that since quite a while ago? Shi Jin swallowed those words and asked, When do we leave? And where are we delivering these fruits? Good children shouldnt be too curious. Gua Two came over, put his arm around Shi Jins shoulder and said with a smile, You just have to follow me, dont worry about doing anything else. Shi Jin shook his hand off and asked no more questions. He said with a straight face, Okay, Little Number Two. Gua Two gaped at him. Was this Shi Jins way of getting back at him because he called him Little JinJin? After being stunned for a moment, he burst outughing and yfully thumped Shi Jin on the shoulder, saying with a delighted face: You are so cute, not like a spoiled young master at all, I like you! Shi Jin raised a leg to kick him and refused to speak to him again. A quarter of an hourter, all preparations were finished and the team finally set out. Shi Jin ended up in the middle part of the convoy, sitting in a passenger seat while Gua Two was driving. Do you have a drivers license? Gua Two asked. No, Im not old enough, but I know how to drive, Shi Jin answered. Then we will switchter. You can sleep first, to keep your strength up. Shi Jin frowned: Arent you afraid that I will be caught driving without a license? Gua Two gave him a funny look and said with a half-smile, Dont worry, theres no police where we are going. This made Shi Jin puzzled. A few hourster, when Shi Jin woke up from his nap and was ready to rece Gua Two, he finally understood what Gua Two meant by no police. Have we passed the border? Shi Jin looked around, noticing the deste surroundings and the strange words on the street signs that were asionally visible on the roadside. You have good eyes. Gua Two, holding an unlit cigarette in his mouth, said slightly unintelligibly, In ten minutes the convoy will stop for a fifteen-minute break. You should grab some food and be ready to take over from me. So we really crossed the border. Shi Jin became rather skeptical about the existence of mangoes in their trucks, but he didnt ask anything more. He bent down and took food out of the small car refrigerator. After a short rest, the convoy continued their journey. Gua Two fell asleep right after switching to the passenger seat. Shi Jin followed the vehicle before him to an unknown destination and asked Xiao Si in his mind, In the end, what is your Darlings identity? Dont say you dont know. Xiao Si did knowafter the second progress bar was activated, it received theplete information about Lian Jun, so its answer was quite detailed: The more Shi Jin heard, the more shocked he was. He finally understood why his progress bar fell like crazy after Lian Jun has permitted him to staysomeone like Lian Jun, who had connections with both dark and light sides of society, was indeed an existence to be fearful of. Huh, I unknowingly hugged a really big golden thigh. Shi Jin let out a sigh, his mood slightlyplicated. Remembering his progress bar, he pondered for some time, then fished out the cell phone from his pocket. Xiao Si asked curiously, Gua Two is right next to me, who knows if he is really sleeping? If he sees my phone dialing a number on its own, Ill be burned at the stake, said Shi Jin, his finger skillfully pushing the buttons and entering a series of numbers. Xiao Si was shocked: No, thats who Im calling. Right now, were in another country, Im using an encrypted mobile phone belonging to Lian Jun, and the progress bar has dropped to 700. Its the right time and the right cethis opportunity is too good to miss. Hearing these words, Xiao Si quieted down. It helped Shi Jin to watch the road while he made the call. Shi Jin turned on the speakerphone, not caring Gua Two would be able to hear everything, but it seemed that the man was deeply asleep because the loud dial tone didnt even make him stir. Ten secondster, the call finally got through and Shi Weichong answered: Hello? Shi Jin deliberately lowered his voice and called out shakily, Big Brother. Xiao Jin? Shi Weichongs voice rose and he asked quickly, Where are you? Shi Jins tone continued to waver, In a very safe ce, Ive also found a well-paid job, you dont have to worry about me. I saw the news. Big brother, congrattions for officially taking over Ruixing. Im calling you because I just wanted to tell you Xiao Jin, Shi Weichong interrupted him, his tone of voice brooking no argument, tell me where you are and I will pick you up. Pick me up? What for, to kill me? Im not suicidal. Shi Jin nced at his progress bar, which had risen by 10 points, and realized clearly how intense Shi Weichongs killing intent towards the original was. He said hurriedly, his voice no longer shaking: Be careful of your assistant, Ive seen him with dad before. Good-bye, brother, take care of yourself. After that, he hung up and put the phone in his pocket in one smooth motion. Xiao Si was anxious: Shi Jin said soothingly: Its okay, its going to fall down. Theres no helping itas long as I get back in touch with my brothers, my progress bar is bound to fluctuate. Now I just hope that after receiving such a selfless help from me, Shi Weichong will have a pang of conscience and will be a little less eager to kill me. Xiao Siforted him, reasoning, I really hope so. The convoy continued its journey for some time. Suddenly, Xiao Si cried out. Shi Jin, who was concentrating on watching the road and its surroundings, offhandedly asked whats happened. Xiao Sis tone was grave. Shi Jins heart sank. He tried depressing the gas pedal and couldnt stop himself from cursing after finding out that the speed of the progress bar filling up increased with the speed of the truck. Whats the matter? Gua Two opened his eyes and looked like he had just woken up. He asked, yawning, How long did I sleep? Not long, Shi Jin answered, hesitating whether to warn Gua Two about the danger ahead. While he was thinking, Gua Two suddenly reached out and closed the half-open window of the truck, saying with a smile, Its getting dark and well be going through the forest soon. There may be some wild animals, so be careful. Shi Jins anxious heart rxed after hearing these words. He ground his teeth: Its obvious this bastard knows theres danger in front of us! Xiao Si stammered: When it was dark, the vehicles in the convoy turned on their lights one after another and maintaining a constant speed drove into the dirt road running through the jungle. The progress bar has risen to 900 and started to increase at a rate of 10 points per minute. Shi Jins hands were sweaty, his body tense, and his eyes kept sweeping over the pitch-dark woods on both sides of the road to be prepared for the danger that maye at any moment. Take it easy, the situation is not that serious. Gua Two put his hand on Shi Jins shoulder and spoke in a leisurely voice. Shi Jin didnt answer him, but concentrated on driving. 960, 970, 980, 990 Looking at his progress bar that was about to fill up, Shi Jin held his breath. He put his foot on the brakes and was going to step on it. Dont stop, keep driving, keep up with the truck in front. Just in time, Gua Two tightened his hand on Shi Jins shoulder and urged him on. Shi Jin clenched his teeth and peered at his progress bar, which was only three points away from filling up. He moved his foot away from the brakes and stepped on the gas hardI dont care anymore! Gua Twod better be as good as he says he is, otherwise everyone will die here today! Boom! Suddenly there was an explosion in front, and the dark jungle was illuminated by fire, almost blinding Shi Jin. He reflexively tried to brake, but Gua Two stopped him again: Keep up with the truck in front, drive the same way they do. The attackers wont dare to use heavy weaponry in the jungle indiscriminately, because they could easily cause a forest fire that way. No one would be that stupid. They are bombarding us and you are still saying they wont dare to use heavy weapons?! Shi Jin wanted to curse, but his mind calmed down. Looking around quickly, he located the front truck amid the fire and smoke caused by the explosion, then turned the steering wheel and followed it off the road, brushing past the tree branches. Bang bang bang. Suddenly, a loud sound of gunfire could be heard. Gua Two lowered his window a little and pointed his gun towards the dense forest, shooting a few bullets. The mes of war were burning. Shi Jin didnt dare to be distracted by the gunfire. He kept a close eye on the car before him and continued to drive, threading his way through the jungle trees. He didnt know how long it took, but the sound of explosions and gunfire finally died down, and the convoy returned to the dirt road. Gua Two leaned back in the passenger seat and praised him, satisfied: Little JinJin, you are not bad. You are actually quite tough mentally. Fuck. Shi Jin looked at the marks the bullets left on their truck and did not hold back his swearing. He added resentfully, And you say you are not gangsters! Trantors Notes: Okay, Little Number Two C what Shi Jin said here is С϶, which literally means little male genitals (lets not be crass :)). is a part of Gua Twos name. I tried to make it an insult understandable in English, do tell me if you have a better idea, please. About legal and illegal criminal organizationsthats not really it, but think pirates and privateers. There will be more infoter. Chapter 8 - Exercising Chapter 8: Exercising And you say you are not gangsters! Its not you, its we,rade, corrected him Gua Two. He smiled and patted Shi Jins shoulder. Little JinJin, you should believe Gua Threewe really are honest businessmen. Shi Jin snapped: So I guess the mangoes in our trucks are really mangoes? Well Gua Two retracted his hand and asked kindly, Little JinJin, are you tired? Do you want to change seats? Isnt your way of changing the topic a little too random?! Shi Jin ignored him and stepped on the gas pedal, pulling closer to the vehicle in front. In the early morning, the convoy left the dirt road and headed deeper into the jungle through an uneven, obviously temporary path. Shi Jin had enough self-awareness to know he was not experienced enough to control the big truck under these circumstances, so he asked Gua Two to take over. After another torturous hour, the convoy finally arrived at its destinationa hidden vige built in the depths of the jungle. Gua Two got out of the truck and said a few words to a thin man waiting at the entrance of the vige. The man nodded, took out a whistle and blew. Then arge group of men in camouge clothes came out of the hidden shacks and without a word started unloading the goods. Shi Jin kept observing the men and noticed that there were traces of the military mannerisms in their demeanor. His heart jumped and he decisively turned his head awayjungle, unidentified cargo, that ambush on the way and probably military recipients Gua Twos task was obviously not a simple delivery. Its better for him to act dumb than to step on somebodys toes by being too nosy. Gua Two saw Shi Jins movements out of the corner of his eye and his smile deepened. The goods were unloaded quickly, and the dark green metal boxes were transported into the vige one after another. In less than a quarter of an hour, the trucks werepletely empty. Gua Two bid farewell to the skinny man and returned to the cab. Are you tired? The man asked, getting into the drivers seat and closing the door. Shi Jin nodded: Yeah. Then sleep. Gua Two started the truck and grabbed another cigarette, still without lighting it. I will wake you up when its time. Shi Jin nodded again and nced at the vige hidden by the darkness. He leaned back in his seat. You can smoke if you want. Id rather breathe secondhand smoke than end up in a ditch because you are too sleepy. Gua Two scoffed: If anyone here drives into a ditch, it will be you. But he took out the lighter and lit his cigarette. It took them another day of driving at full speed to returnon the morning of the next day, the convoy arrived at the orchard without any more idents on the way. Shi Jin spent past two days almost entirely inside the cab, eating what was in the portable fridge and sleeping in the passenger seat, so when he got out of the truck he was more dead than alive, forcing Gua Two to almost carry him to his room. He fell asleep as soon as he got into bed. Shi Jin slept heavily and woke up at noon the next day with his stomach growling from hunger. The dorm had its own canteen, so after Shi Jin washed his face and teeth, he went there. As soon as he passed through the door, he saw Gua Two, who was eating a bowl of noodles, and headed for his table. Gua Two also noticed him, smiled and waved his hand enthusiastically. Shi Jin sat across from him and asked in a feeble voice: How can you be so full of energy so soon? Its you who are too weak, not like a young man at all. Gua Two beckoned to the canteen worker and got a second bowl of noodles for Shi Jin. He looked up and down at Shi Jins figure and shook his head, clicking his tongue. Although your chubby look is very cute, your physical condition is so poor it will hinder you at a crucial moment. You really need to work out. Shi Jin touched his stomach, which was two times smaller than when he transmigrated, knowing that his physical fitness was indeed a big problem. He remembered the eight-pack abs of his previous life, then picked up his chopsticks to stir the noodles vigorously and said with a voice full of determination: Okay, then lets work out! Ive lost most of my weight already, but its true I need to exercise. Gua Two raised his eyebrows. He did not expect him to agree so easily. If youre sure, lets start right now. The mango orchard is on the mountain farthest from the dormitory. After you finish eating, run tenps around it. Plop, the noodles Shi Jin just picked up slipped from his chopsticks, falling back into the bowl and sshing him with soup. The fit and muscr body cant be developed in a day or two. Shi Jin gritted his teeth and, without needing supervision, kept running hisps up and down the mountain. His body quickly thinned down, he grew a little taller, and his clothing size dropped by one. Gua Two leaned against the wall of the monitoring room and watched Shi Jin running from one screen into another. He sighed and said: Weve never had such a high-quality neer: hes hardworking, observant, resilient, obedient, keeps his cool in a crisis, doesnt ask questions he shouldnt, not arrogant, sensible If I hadnt known his background, I would have thought that he was a cadet who ran away from a military academy. Lian Jun also nced at the monitors. Did you ask him about the things I wanted you to? I asked. It was unclear what Gua Two was thinking about, but his expression was strange, as if he wanted to bothugh and cry. It was a coincidence that he was at our contact point and hidden base. ording to him, when he first arrived at Y, he didnt have enough money to stay in a hotel. After asking around, he heard that he could get into the park near the orchard without a ticket so he went there to stay the night, then noticed the bungalow while walking about. Seeing that house from the park, his eyes are really sharp. Lian Jun put his hand on the wheelchair armrest and said, Go on. Gua Two stifled augh and continued: As for the mahjong parlor, he was there because he couldnt find any other job, being underage and a high-school dropout. He thought his skills were good, so he decided to go to a mahjong hall to try his luck, but the big mahjong halls are strictly managed and wouldnt hire someone turning up randomly and without any credentials. After investigating, he chose our small mahjong parlor since it seemed as if its boss was rather easy-going. Gua Three, who had been quietly standing on the side, couldnt resist asking, Then, when he kept wandering around our base Gua Two finally smiled, replying, He was trying to catch a pheasant. I heard that when Gua Four captured him, there was a pot of hot pheasant stew on the kitchen stove. Even someone as serious as Gua Three chuckled after hearing that. Finally, he sighed, It looks like him and us really are connected by fate. He said he was simply unlucky. Gua Two remembered Shi Jins grievous expression as hed talked about it, and couldnt stop himself fromughing out loud. Corners of Lian Juns mouth also rose slightly, but his smile was so imperceptible nobody noticed it. He stopped looking at the monitors, turned his wheelchair around and instructed, When his physical condition is up to the standard, let Gua One teach him how to shoot and fight. After hes ready, bring him to see me again. Let Gua One teach him? Gua One hasnt trained any neers for a long time. Gua Two and Gua Three exchanged a nce and nodded respectfully, acknowledging the order. On the hill, sweaty Shi Jin stopped for a rest, putting his hands on his knees. He looked questioningly at the progress bar that unexpectedly dropped back to 700 points: Why did it suddenly fall? After he got back from the delivery mission, his progress bar slowly returned to 720, the same as it was after the call to Shi Weichong. Although it fell a little because of his improving physical fitness, its consistently hovered above 710. Xiao Si was also puzzled. It guessed, Shi Jin thought for a moment. He wiped his sweat and said, Maybe youre right. Forget it, I should continue running, I havent finished todays workout yet. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. During this time, Shi Jin continued to go running every day and he finally managed topletely lose weight. After getting a few wide-eyed stares from the people living in the dorm, everyone gradually became ustomed to his newly acquired, tall and lean physique. He followed Gua Two several times to help with mango delivery, each time to a different ce, but they hadnt been traveling as far away as during the first time, nor was he in danger again. Right now, Shi Jins appearance waspletely different from how it was when hed been just reborn. His once exquisitely dyed and carefully styled curls have turned into neat, short, straight ck hair and jade-white skin tanned to a healthy golden bronze. Without theyer of fat, his facial features became clear and handsome, with straight eyebrows and beautiful eyes, and because of his rosy lips and white teeth, he looked especially charming when heughed. Gua Two was stupefiedhe hadnt expected Shi Jin would look so cute, handsome and innocent. Now every time he teased him, the other partys smile would make him smell a sweet milky scent. After Shi Jins appearance changed, his progress bar dropped to 690, reaching the safety margin. Lian Juns progress bar also stopped rising, and after his upset stomach got better, it returned to 600. Shi Jin had wondered about this until he heard Gua Three identally mention that Gua Four and Gua One had gone out on a mission together and were not in the orchard. Then, it became clear why Lian Juns progress bar stopped fluctuating. He tried to ask Gua Two and Gua Three about Gua Four but became disappointed, because both of them were tight-lipped. He was afraid prying too much would make them suspicious, so he only got some superficial information, which was of little use. Just like that, Shi Jins days unexpectedly became stable and carefree. He even felt that perhaps this quiet life would continue for years, but obviously, the calm was just an illusion. As long as the progress bar hadnt disappeared, a safe and peaceful life was like the moon reflected on thekea moment of carelessness and it will be gone. One morning, Shi Jin was suddenly awakened from his sleep by Xiao Si, who spoke in urgent tone: Shi Jin immediately woke up, as if he was doused with ice water. He hurriedly jumped out of bed and went to the window to look outside. After a moment, he spotted moving car lights in the direction of the orchard gate. He quickly dressed and went out, running straight into Gua Two who just came out from the room opposite while talking on the phone. What happened? Shi Jin asked promptly, seeing Gua Twos face not looking good. Gua Two frowned and said tersely, The gate reported that Gua One and Gua Four came back, but Gua One was injured and has fallen into aa. Im going to see them. Gua Four is back?! Shi Jins heart was tense. He looked at the two still rising progress bars in his mind and said, Im going with you. Gua Two nodded his agreement. Without further dy, he called the infirmary and quickly headed outside. Trantors Notes: (Young,) cute, handsome and innocent C С, lit. little fresh meat. Coined by Chineseizens, this term refers to a good-looking young male adult, who is nice and kind and has not been through many rtionships. To qualify for the address, a young man needs to have good skin as well as six-pack abs. Usually, С⡱ is used for young idols in the show biz, simr to the American ng term hunk, only this time around the hunk has a pretty face too (source link). I guess Shi Jin would look like one of these people. ÿζ٩Цݴζ C Ive no idea what it means and my trantion probably doesnt make any sense. Help, anyone? like the moon reflected on theke C лˮ, lit. flower seen in the mirror, moon on the waters surface, meaning something that is beautiful but unattainable. I think this idiom is quite easy to understand, so I kept it. Freakin flowery descriptions am I tranting a romance novel or what? Oh wait, I am LOL, thankfully we will get some action soon. Chapter 9 - Traitor Chapter 9: Traitor By the time they arrived, the infirmary staff had already reached the gate and were lifting Gua One onto a wheeled stretcher. Gua Four was standing on one side, a grim expression on his face. With blood staining his clothes and holding an injured arm, he cut quite a sorry figure. What happened? Gua Two strode closer and asked tensely, You were just delivering a message, how did you get injured? Gua Fours brows were furrowed tightly, his anger almost tangible. Our whereabouts were exposed. On the way back, Gua One and I were ambushed, and Gua One was shot in the shoulder to save me. This happened because of my mistake, I was careless. You shouldnt me yourself, its not your fault. When Gua Two heard that Gua One was only shot in the shoulder, he breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the infirmary staff taking Gua One away, he gestured towards another stretcher and said, Go with them and let the doctor patch you up. Other things can wait until your injury has been dealt with. Gua Four refused to move. When we were attacked, I managed to get ahold of vital information. I must let Jun-shao know immediately. I will tell him, now hurry up and I have to tell Jun-shao myself, Gua Four interrupted Gua Two. He saw Gua Twos frown and gestured subtly towards the people around them, stressing, The information is very important, I need to report this to Jun-shao personally. Gua Two understood his hint. He fell silent and looked around. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said, All right, go, Ill tell Gua Three to open the door for you. I will stay with Gua One, so dont worry about him. Thank you, brother. Gua Four shed Gua Two a relieved and grateful smile and hurried towards Lian Juns courtyard. Gua Two watched him leave and waited until his figure disappearedpletely before looking away and motioned to the people gathered at the gate to disperse. When he turned to go to the infirmary to see Gua One, he realized that the little guy who had followed him disappeared. Puzzled, he stopped a man who looked familiar and asked, Have you seen the neer I brought with me? Where did he go? He seemed to follow Masters stretcher, the man answered. He hesitated, I think he did, Im not sure. All right, thank you. Gua Two was relieved. Thats a load off my mind. At this moment, the missing Shi Jin was rushing towards the small courtyard, cutting across the orchard, and his mood was desperate. From the moment he heard Gua Four say he was going to Lian Juns courtyard, he felt that the situation was wrong. When Lian Juns progress bar soared up, continuing to rise by twenty points each time, his breath caught in his chest. Fuck fuck fuck, Gua Four is nning to kill Lian Jun! He cried out and picked up his speed even more. Xiao Si was also beside itself from worry and it gave Shi Jin speed-up buff, shrieking, <840! JinJin, waah!> Stop screaming, cant you see Im running? Gua Four is walking, we can definitely get there first! Shi Jin yelled, then saw a bicycle parked on the side of the road out of the corner of his eye. He turned and got on it, starting to pedal madly while reaching for his trousers pocket. Xiao Si reminded him tearfully, Fuck! Shi Jin retracted his hand and looked around, trying to find someone to borrow a cell phone, but to his despair, the orchard, which was usually patrolled at regr times, was eerily quiet tonight and not even a single shadow could be seen. This situation is absolutely not right! Shi Jins heart sank. He regretted that just now at the gate, he hadnt simply alerted others that Gua Four was a traitornever mind that he had never expected Gua Four would be so ck-hearted that he would aim for Lian Juns life as soon as he came back! Turning thest corner, the small building has appeared in his sight. Right now, the door was closed and only a few night lights were on. It seemed that Gua Four, who was keeping to the road, has not arrived yet. Shi Jin breathed a sigh of relief and got off the bicycle. He did not knock on the doorhe was afraid that Gua Four, who mighte at any time, would be alerted if he saw any movement nearby. Instead, he ran up to the brick wall and leaped, stretching his hand, grabbing the top of the wall and going over it, thennded nimbly inside the yard. Whos there! The guard immediately grabbed his gun and pointed it at Shi Jin. Shi Jin promptly raised his hands in surrender and said quickly, Im Shi Jin, a neer following Gua Two. Gua Four is a traitor, hesing here right now, but the guards inside the orchard are missing. I suspect that either something has happened to them or Gua Four has an aplice there. Wheres Gua Three? I need to find him! The guard indeed recognized Shi Jin. He listened to his words, frowning more and more, and didnt dare to dy, quickly taking out his mobile phone and calling Gua Three. He was extremely cautious and kept his gun trained on Shi Jin, though. Shi Jin was dying of anxiety. Seeing that the progress bar belonging to Lian Jun had risen to 940, he became worried that there was another traitor like Gua Four near him. He couldnt bear to wait for the guard to slowly report to Gua Three and took a sudden step forward, grabbing the arm holding the gun with one hand and skillfully seizing his cellphone with the other, shouting into it, Gua Three, take Jun-shao to a safe ce and dont allow anyone get close to him, no matter who! I suspect Jun-shao has more traitors around him! Hanging up, Shi Jin called Gua Two right away, saying rapidly, Send people to guard all the four gates and check the car Gua Four just drove in. From now on, try to stay with people you trust, dont go anywhere alone! Gua Four is a traitor! After that, he threw the cell phone back to the dumbfounded guard, took the gun from his hand and strode to the front door. After opening it slightly, he saw that Gua Four was less than ten meters away from the yard, so he immediately racked the guns slide and shot him directly. Bang! Completely surprised, Gua Four simply hadnt managed to react in time. He staggered and fell down, the ck bag he seemed to acquire along the way dropping to the ground. Just then, the guard recovered from the shock of Shi Jins phone-and-gun robbery. He turned red from embarrassment and grabbed Sh Jins arm, shouting angrily: What are you doing?! We havent investigated the situation yet, why Everyone would die before you finished investigating! Shi Jin jerked his shoulder away, relieved slightly after seeing Lian Juns progress bar stop at 970. He pushed the doorpletely open and rushed to the injured Gua Four, kicking away the gun he had just taken out. After pulling open the ck bag the man had dropped earlier, he found it contained explosives. He couldnt stop himself from kicking Gua Four hard, cursing. You fucking psycho! Gua Four has been shot and then kicked in the head, making him feel the sky and earth were spinning round. He was unable to say anything. Only then did the guard notice Gua Four outside. He came out of the courtyard with a furious expression, shouting, Shi Jin, you Shut up! Shi Jin kicked the bag his way to let him see what was inside, then bent and turned Gua Four to his stomach, tying his hands with a belt. Preparing to pick the man up and deliver him to Lian Jun, he discovered that the progress bar belonging to Lian Jun unexpectedly began to rise again. Fuck! Shi Jin swore again and threw Gua Four to the ground, turning around and running inside the courtyard. The guard, who was getting more and more perplexed and angry, yelled, What are you trying to do now?! Save your bosss life! Shi Jin yelled back at him, snapping, Watch Gua Four, things arent over yet! 975, 980, 985 The progress bar was rising extremally fast. Shi Jin ran with all his strength, and it seemed as if the progress bar was filling up with each beat of his heart. He roared to Xiao Si, Find your Darling! Dont tell me you cant do it, if you cant, he will die! Xiao Si was so anxious its voice was breaking: Shi Jin sprinted in that direction. As soon as he entered the corridor, he saw a man wearing a doctors white coat standing before the study holding a medicine box. To his surprise, he saw Gua Three lying on the floor face down in front of the slightly open door, either unconscious or dead. <995! JinJin!> Xiao Si wailed. Fuck! Didnt I tell you to not let anyone get close to Lian Jun?! Shi Jin felt he was going to burst a blood vessel. As the doctor prepared to push the door open, he shot his hand, then charged at him and dropped him to the ground with a flying kick. Shi Jin was ny percent sure there was something wrong with the medicine box the doctor was holding, so to bepletely safe, he sent it to the other end of the corridor with a back kick. Thud! After the medicine box hit the wall, the iron sp on it loosened, revealing the gun and explosives hidden inside. Explosives again, why are you bastards so fond of those damn things! Shi Jin became furious once more. He turned to the doctor who was struggling to get up and unceremoniously knocked him unconscious, then pushed open the door, calling out, Lian Pew. At the sound of a silenced gunshot, Shi Jins pupils constricted and he threw himself to the side to avoid it. Xiao Sis scream came a beat toote: Its you? In the study, Lian Jun lowered his gun. Apparently, he had not expected Shi Jins arrival. Shi Jins tension eased and his body rxed. Feeling nervous sweat on his forehead, he scolded angrily: Dont give me that! You should take a good look at your subordinates, one is a traitor, another is disobedient, and the gate guards are all idiots! Its simply a miracle that you havent died yet! Lian Jun raised his eyebrows, scrutinizing him. He moved his wheelchair to therge bookcase, pushed a small decoration on the lower part of it, and with a soft click, the seemingly heavy bookcase slid smoothly aside, revealing a secret passage. Shi Jin choked, feeling aggrieved. While he was rushing here anxiously, Lian Jun had other means of escape all alongdidnt it mean he neednt have hurried at all?! Xiao Si cried out soothingly, trying to mollify him. Shi Jin clutched his chest, so outraged he was unable to speak. Lian Jun was amused by Shi Jins petnt and resentful expression. The corners of his mouth rose in a slight smile as he said, Come inside. If Gua Four decided to make his move, he mustve felt his preparations were perfect. We should join up with others first. Shi Jin rolled his eyes and was about to bend down and pull Gua Three into the study when to his amazement, the supposedly unconscious Gua Three suddenly moved, getting up swiftly. The man looked at him with a good boy, you did well expression in his eyes, then stepped forward to push Lian Jun into the secret passage. Son of a bitch Shi Jin was standing frozen, his hands still extended. After quickly going over what had happened tonight, he almost went off the deep end: I was yed! We were deceived by Lian Jun! He clearly knew there was something wrong with Gua Four! He really pisses me off, Im going to break with him! Well, that was fun~ (R?Q) ? Dear children, if you see some explosives lying around, please dont kick them. (?) Chapter 10 - Outcome Chapter 10: Oue After entering the secret passage, Lian Juns progress bar began emptying and quickly dropped to 500, which meant he was basically safe. Shi Jins own progress bar also fell back to 690. Shi Jin let out a sigh and ground his teeth, feeling both relieved and annoyed. At the same time, he had some spection in his heart. Every time the immediate danger is over, your Darlings progress bar will fall down to 500, these remaining 500 points Xiao Si asked obediently, Shi Jin nced at Lian Jun in front of him, who was being pushed by Gua Three, and guessed: Wont the remaining 500 points be rted to Lian Juns physical condition? Xiao Si ttered Shi Jin enthusiastically, trying to make him happy. Shi Jin mind almost copsed because of Xiao Sis praise. He pinched himself to calm down and asked, Whats wrong with your Darlings body? Is he sick? Xiao Sis tone of voice became serious. What do you mean? Shi Jin frowned. Xiao Si sighed and exined, The longer Shi Jin listened, the deeper the furrow between his brows became. He continued, Then his legs Treading on sharp knives. Shi Jin couldnt help but look at Lian Jun sitting in the wheelchair again. He was lost in thought for some time, then unexpectedly, the wrinkle in his forehead slowly smoothed out. He asked, Xiao Si, would the progress bar show a lethal factor that is impossible to eliminate? Surprised, Xiao Si was silent for a moment, then replied: Then its simple! Shi Jin regained his spirits and said happily, There is no lethal factor that cant be eliminatedthis is a proof your Darlings body can be cured. If we are able to find the right method, he will certainly be healthy again! Xiao Si was stunned, then felt increasingly happy. After a few seconds, it said joyfully: Shi Jins voice was quiet: Are you into self-muttion? Xiao Si diverted his attention, getting off the hook. Shi Jin raised his head. The secret passage had indeede to an end, and the iron door barred their way. Gua Three went to open it and Lian Jun turned his wheelchair towards Shi Jin, asking, Why are you so quiet? What are you thinking about? Shi Jin nced at him, looking at his frail body and pale face, and sighed in aplicated mood. Im wondering whether you will give me a reward this month because I helped you to capture Gua Four. Lian Jun had not expected to hear such an answer. In silence, his fingers tapped the armrest of the wheelchair and he simply went along with Shi Jin: So what kind of reward do you want? Money? Or freedom? Huh? So the reward can be something other than cash? Shi Jin hadnt understood the underlying meaning of Lian Juns words. As he was preparing to wave his hand and ask for a double sry, he swallowed his words back, confirming: About this reward, you promise to give me whatever I want, right? After he asked this, the tapping of Lian Juns finger paused. Gua Three and Gua Two, who has appeared from behind the door, stopped talking and turned to stare at them. Shi Jin was perplexed. Whats wrong with you all? Did I say anything strange? No. Lian Jun repressed his emotions, waved his hand at Gua Three and Gua Two to make them look away and promised, What do you want? Say it and I will give it to you. Shi Jin felt relieved after getting Lian Juns assurance. Then I want Boom A huge explosion could suddenly be heard from a distance, drowning Shi Jins words. He looked around to find the source of the sound, but wasnt able tothe small infirmary, whichy behind the door of the secret passage, had no windows and he couldnt see what happened outdoors. Lian Jun frowned and told Gua Two and Gua Three to deal with the Gua Fours aplices that still seemed to cause trouble outside. Moving the wheelchair closer to Shi Jin, he said, Dont be distracted. Shi Jin, what do you want? He is surprisingly persistent about this issue, he looks as if he wont give up until he gets the answer. Shi Jin turned his head and tried to open his mouth again. Rumble Another series of loud explosions came, this time from a few different directions. Shi Jin was unable to calm down, crying out in rm, They wont blow up the whole orchard, will they? My pillow is still in the dormitory! Repeatedly interrupted by explosions, Lian Jun has lost his patience. He raised his hands, grabbed Shi Jins arms squeezing it hard to draw his attention, and asked in a low voice, Shi Jin, what do you really want? His hands were so icy that Shi Jin felt cold. He finally realized that there was something wrong with Lian Juns mood and wanted to move away, but Lian Jun kept holding his arms, stopping him. Shi Jin frowned. He carefully peeled the other mans hands off and caught them in his, rubbing them gently to warm them up. He said, Why are you so anxious? I just want to eat with you every day. And howe your hands are so cold, temperature today is not that low. Eat together every day? Lian Jun was stunned. Looking at his hands being rubbed gently, the expression in his eyes fluctuated for a few seconds. Slowly rxing his tense arms, he narrowed the distance between the two of them and asked in an almost seductive voice, What do you mean? You want to be like Gua One and the rest, have the same status as them and stay close to me? Or perhaps, you wish to be closer to me than they are Why did you suddenly get so close? Shi Jin stepped back and shook his head. No, I just want to eat with you. After all, your food is definitely better than the food in our dorm. The canteen cook has a heavy taste and adds too much oil and salt, I really cant get used to it. Lian Juns expression stiffened. His eyes fell on Shi Jins retreating feet and he asked, Thats it? Thats it. Wait a moment, somebodysing. Shi Jins face turned solemn. He pulled out his gun and held it in his hand while pushing Lian Jun into the corner of the room. Then he moved closer to the door and listened carefully to the gradually approaching footsteps. Three meters, two meters, one meter Shi Jin cocked the gun, his eyes fixed on the slowly twisting door handle. Click. When the door opened, Shi Jin immediately pointed the gun at the person wanting toe in and touched the trigger with his finger. Dont get excited, its me. Gua Two raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. After settling Shi Jin down, he looked inside the room. Upon finding Lian Jun, who was moving his wheelchair away from the corner, he reported, The enemies have been taken care of. As expected, Gua Four has colluded with some other forces and nned to attack from both inside and outside. Just now, the police finished dealing with people lying in ambush outside. Lian Jun approached the door and said, without looking at Shi Jin, Thats good. After that, he turned his wheelchair and left. Gua Two was confused. He then stared at Shi Jin with disbelief, You pissed Jun-shao off? Shi Jin first shook his head, then nodded, replying hesitantly, Probably What did you do? Jun-shao may look cold, but in fact, hes really good-tempered. If you truly made him angry, you must have some special skills. Gua Two felt his interest stirring. Shi Jin sighed, I told him I didnt like the food in our canteen and wanted to eat with him because his food was better Is that really too much? Gua Two: Pff. Shi Jin squinted at him and tried to break his finger. Ow ow ow, stop it, dont ah, you Gua Two grabbed and held his hand, desperately trying to hold back, and finally could not resistughing. He reached out and patted his shoulder, sighed silly boy and left. Shi Jins face looked as ck as the bottom of the potyou are silly! Your whole family is silly! At dawn, the disturbance caused by Gua Four was finally settled. Gua Four was captured alive and all of his aplices have been uncovered. However, the Flowery Orchardy in ruins and the damage caused by the explosions was immeasurable. Shi Jins dormitory was also blown up. After a busy night, when he wanted to finally rest, he found out he had no bed to sleep in. Gua Two, walking past with a bag, consoled him, Dont think about it, just be patient for a while. We are moving today, the car wille in a minute. You can sleep in the car. Shi Jin turned to look at him and asked, Moving? Where? To B City. In fact, we should have left half a month ago. If we hadnt wanted to deal with the hidden danger caused by Gua Four before moving, we wouldnt have stayed in this poorhouse for so long. For people in our line of work, staying in one ce for a long time is a big taboo, exined Gua Two. Then he seemed to remember something. By the way, we cant wear the Flowery Orchard clothes in B City. Come with me, well go get new equipment. Shi Jin nodded. He gave the dormitory he lived in for such a short time ast nostalgic look, then turned to follow Gua Two. Half an hourter, the orchard employees, who had changed their clothes, get onto a modified minivan and headed for the Y Provincial Airport. The seats inside were arranged in the shape of U. Shi Jin sat on the one side of it, next to Gua Two. Across from him was Gua Three and simple and honest Gua Five, whom he rarely met. Lian Jun and refined-looking man, that is, Gua One, sat on the middle side of U, in the central position. At this time, Gua One was holding a tablet PC and tapping on it. No signs of injury could be seen on him, except for his pale face. The car was quiet and nobody spoke. Shi Jin was somewhat uneasy. He squirmed in his seat and was just about to distract himself by talking to Xiao Si when Gua One stood up and connected the tablet to the car TV with a data cable. When the TV was turned on, a surveince video appeared on it. Shi Jin was shocked to find that the person in the video was himselfit was fromst night when he was riding the bicycle like crazy. After adjusting the picture, Gua One turned and looked at his audience, his sight focusing on Shi Jin, and said: As we currently have some free time, and at the request of Jun-shao, lets review our neer Shi Jins performance during thest nights traitors cleanup operation. Shi Jin: Trantors Notes: Have you heard the story about treading on sharp knives? [ϵ赸] C Xiao Si probably meant The Mermaid by Hans Christian Andersen. In the original fairytale (which is pretty gruesome), the little mermaid was told by the witch, Every step you take will be as if you were treading upon sharp knives, so sharp as to draw blood, and it was so. If you feel curious (or bored), here: 9 Ways The Original Little Mermaid By Hans Christian Andersen Is Actually Seriously Disturbing Or it could be some Chinese story I dont know about. Do you remember the men Shi Jin met in chapter 3? The in and ordinary was Gua Three, simple and honest was Gua Five and refined and polite was Gua One, who also acted as Uncle Huang. Gua Two appeared one chapterter, and was described as a handsome young man. As you probably realized, their names are code names, and the numbers in theme from their rankGua One is the most important one, Lian Juns right hand, and can give orders to all the others. Shi Jin is by no means stupid, he just can be so dense sometimes It will make Lian Jun repeatedly frustrated in the future, but I guess things turned out fine in this chapter. Chapter 11 - Promotion Chapter 11: Promotion Shi Jin was so ufortable that he wanted to disappear from the car. Xiao Si wasnt aware of his unhappiness and shame at all, saying proudly, Shi Jin said faintly: Xiao Si, did you know? Before entering the police academy, I was a total nerd who wasnt good at sports. Xiao Si couldnt understand why he would say this. So, all the fighting skills I showedst night Ive learned in the police academy, whats more, they clearly are the standard techniques taught in police officer courses, Shi Jin exined, looking at Gua One, who already adopted a lecturers pose, with unfriendly eyes. And in this life, young master Shi Jin was a pampered little fatso who has only managed to slim down not too long ago. Xiao Si: <> Shi Jin sighed heavily: Taking that into consideration, do you think the rather smart people sitting over there will praise me or crucify me after watching yesterdays surveince video? Xiao Si shivered. Shi Jin poured cold water on it: How? Gua Three picked up all my belongings from the ruins, now theyre packed in Gua Twos suitcase. How do you want me to run away without my ID? Xiao Si started to bawl like a child who was about to lose his mama. Shi Jins voice was helpless but gentle: Dont cry. What will we do if by some chance you flood my brain with your tears, wont I be stupid? Xiao Si: Shi Jin: Good child. While one person and one system were quibbling inside Shi Jins mind, Gua One has already started to analyze the video. He deliberately zoomed in and magnified Shi Jins figure, saying: Please note the time on the recording. At that moment, Gua Four was approaching Jun-shaos residence by the main road, and when Shi Jin realized something is wrong, he immediately rushed there. His response was both decisive and correct, but look here He erged the picture even more, focusing on Shi Jins hand touching his trouser pocket, and continued: Here, pay attention to this action: Shi Jin made a very basic mistakest nightno means ofmunication. Pff. Gua Twoughed out loud, not caring about Shi Jins dignity at all. Shi Jin nced over at him with a seemingly calm smile, but the look in his eyes spelled murder. Cough, well, Shi Jin is still young and inexperienced, its understandable, said Gua Two without batting an eye, the expression of a tolerant elder on his face. How could Gua One be unaware Gua Two was just screwing around; he sent the younger man a warning re, then looked at Shi Jin, emphasizing: Rememberno matter the situation, losing contact with your allies is the most serious, most unforgivable mistake, is that clear? Shi Jin remembered Gua Ones ferocious appearance when they first met and nodded fervently, not daring to answer back. Gua One responded with a satisfied nod and yed the next part of the videoShi Jin reaching the courtyard. He first let them watch the whole recording, then rewound it to the moment when Shi Jin jumped over the wall, slowed it down and yed three more times. Finally, he froze the video and asked, Did you see it clearly? As the slow-motion video kept reying, the rxed atmosphere in the car gradually dissipated. Shi Jins heart beat faster, understanding that the moment of truth hase. If you saw it, lets watch the rest. Gua One cast Shi Jin a profound look and yed several edited slow-motion surveince videos. These videos no longer were the one continuous recording, but short clips only showing scenes where Shi Jin was fighting. They were alsopletethere was Shi Jin catching the guard unaware and grabbing his mobile phone and gun, carefully opening the door and skillfully shooting Gua Four, then rushing out to subdue him, as well as the part when he attacked the doctor with a flying kick. All his actions were quick and confident; he used only one blow to defeat each of the enemies, without any unnecessary movements. Whats more, he appeared to be extremely familiar with doing this, as if he had been regrly training. All the people present turned to stare at Shi Jin, with simr frowns and questioning look in their eyes. I can exin, Shi Jin said, pressured by their gazes. Forcing himself to calm down, he put on a serious expression and started to spout nonsense: As you know, my dad was very rich and extremely hatedI cant really count how many people wanted to use me to get to him, in both good and bad way. He was afraid that something would happen to me, so he hired some bodyguards and many of them were the retired soldiers and policemen. I used to train with them when I was bored and learned some skills But when I got fat, I started to neglect my training, so now Im rather rusty and disgraced myself in front of you. After saying all that he revealed a slightly embarrassed smile, desperately trying to y a part of ignorant young master who isnt aware of his actual strength. Xiao Si was very scared so it gave Shi Jin a bunch of buffs, such as sincerity, no sense of threat, and a pleasant-sounding voice, while secretly praying that Shi Jin could persuade everyone. Silence fell. Then, silence continued. Just as Xiao Si was about to panic and cry, Lian Jun suddenly opened his mouth and said, I see, so thats how it is. Shi Jin let out a relieved sigh and for a moment, he had been deluded into thinking that Lian Jun was truly adorable. Xiao Si wailed, Feeling really powerless, Shi Jin gave it sincere advice: Next time, you should say only thest part, okay? The atmosphere thawed instantly, and Gua Twos expression returned to normal. He reached out and patted Shi Jin on the shoulder, saying, You say youre out of practice and yet you can still do so much Kid, I had no idea youre actually a genius. Shi Jin quickly waved his hand and said that he was just an ordinary high-school dropout. Gua Two snorted and grabbed him, forcefully rubbing his head in punishment for showing a fake modesty. Shi Jin got back at him by wing his hand and calling him a child molester. Lian Jun knocked on the armrest of his wheelchair to make them quiet down and gestured for Gua One to continue, so everybody shut up and obediently turned their attention back to the TV. Shi Jins skills had been properly exined, therefore Gua One closed the edited video and turned on theplete version, beginning to analyze Shi Jins tactical choices after entering Lian Juns courtyard. Firstly, he highly affirmed Shi Jins decision to shoot Gua Four from the crack in the door and remind Gua Two to check Gua Fours car; secondly, he criticized Shi Jin for failing to subdue the enemypletely after he had stopped him, suggesting that such carelessness may have very serious consequences while acting alone. Finally, he concluded by stating that Shi Jin was a neer worth traininghe had enough talent and onlycked experience. After that, he gave everyone a nk sheet of paper and asked them to mark Shi Jins performance, with the passing score of 60 points out of 100. Shi Jin was dumbfounded. He watched Gua Two and others return their papers to Gua One and felt as if he came back to school and was about to be publicly shamed by the teacher. Gua One took them back without reading, handing them directly to Lian Jun. Lian Jun received them, nced at the scores, then looked at Shi Jin and said, Onest question: how did you realize that there was something wrong about Gua Four? Shi Jin thought that his examination has already finished, so he hadnt expected to be asked this question. His heart beat faster and his brain began to work furiously, but the expression on his face hasnt changed. Because because I know very well how the false care and love look like, so after seeing Gua Four yesterday I immediately noticed that his remorse and worry about Gua One were both false, and his refusal to look at the stretcher was a sign of guilt. If Im not wrong, Gua Ones wound should have been caused by Gua Four, no? Gua Ones eyes darkened when he heard these words, as if he had remembered something unpleasantobviously, Shi Jin was right. Also, Gua Fours insistence on speaking with Jun-shao by himself was suspicious. In this kind of situation, normal people wouldnt have reacted the way he had, added Shi Jin, trying to make his exnation more credible. Lian Jun nodded and folded the papers in his hand. Thats all for todays review. Shi Jin will apany me instead of Gua Three. Gua Three, you will take over Gua Fours duties for the time being, until his recement could be selected. Gua Three nodded respectfully: Yes, sir. With Lian Junsmand, the atmosphere in the car quickly became lighthearted. Gua Two and Gua Fiveughed and congratted Shi Jin, Gua One also gave him a rather friendly smile and sat back in his seat. Shi Jin looked dazed. Why are you congratting me? And Jun-shao, are you really going to let me stay close to y You dont want to? Lian Jun asked coldly, cutting him off. The expression in his eyes was severe, as if trying to say that if Shi Jin talked nonsense again, his end would not be pleasant. Shi Jin repressed a shudder, promptly shaking his head and saying that no, he wanted to, really. Remembering the reaction of others, and their clearly more friendly attitude, he came to a realizationwas he promoted? From a newbie being taken care of by Gua Two to a trusted subordinate of Lian Jun? So the review just now was his promotion evaluation? Xiao Si was pleasantly surprised: For a while, Shi Jin didnt know what he should feel. After a moment, he raised a hand to cover his face and breathed a long sighit was a very exciting day. They arrived at the airport shortly after. After getting off the car, Gua Three voluntarily gave way to Shi Jin and asked him to help push Lian Juns wheelchair. Shi Jin looked at Lian Juns handsome, expressionless face, epted his fate and grabbed the wheelchair handle. Lian Juns special identity made it impossible to travel like ordinary people, so in order to ensure Lian Juns safety, Gua One contacted the authorities and chartered a ne directly. Following Gua Ones lead, Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun onto the ne and helped him into his seat. His movements were extremely gentle and careful, so careful that they seemed somewhat stiff. Lian Jun nced at Shi Jin and asked abruptly, Am I very heavy? You call this heavy? Shi Jin frowned while thinking about his physical condition, feeling worried. He blurted out, Youre too thin, you should eat more from now on. I dont have any appetite. Lian Jun covered his legs with a nket, then pulled out a magazine and opened it, not looking at Shi Jin. His voice was faint: I like salty, heavily vored dishes, but I cant eat them because of my health. Shi Jin: Boss, youre the type of person who will hold a grudge, arent you? Trantors Notes: Pampered little fatso C I tranted 岻 as pampered (mostly because I couldnt find a way to include it while not making Shi Jin sound as if he was high), but Baidu coughed up this oh so poetic phrase: like a parasite whose four limbs do not toil. LOL. Those of you who were afraid our friends from underworld would notice something unusual about Shi Jin were right~ He still managed to fast-talk his way out of trouble, thankfully. Chapter 12 - “Nightlight” Chapter 12: Nightlight After running around for most of the night and morning, it was not surprising Shi Jin nodded off. He thought he would be able to sleep until the nended, but while he was halfway through a dream, Xiao Si suddenly screamed and woke him up. Whats wrong? He asked drowsily, opening his eyes with some difficulty. Xiao Si was panicking: That made Shi Jin pay attention. He sat up and eximed, What?! He was so agitated that he shouted this out loud. Lian Jun, sitting next to him, put down the magazine and turned his head, Did you have a nightmare? Er Yes. Shi Jin snapped out of it and gave Lian Jun an awkward smile. He leaned back in his seat, suppressing his emotions, and asked in his head, Why did it suddenly rise? Is Lian Jun in danger again and its affecting me? replied Xiao Si. Shi Jin frowned, his eyes carefully sweeping around, trying to find the reason for the sudden increase in the progress bar. As he kept watching, something urred to himafter he ran away from home, he fled to China because he had spected that the distance from his brothers was also one of the lethal factors, andter this guess was proved correct. B City, as the capital of China, was obviously one of the usual ces of residence of the five men though. So much for keeping away from them. He looked at Gua Two, who was sitting across the aisle, asking gloomily: Little Number Two, are we going tond in B City soon? Gua Two bared his teeth and said, Not for another fifteen minutes. You were sleeping like a dead pig for the entire flight, Little JinJin. Shi Jin rolled his eyes and showed him a middle finger, then looked away, saying to Xiao Si with a sigh, My progress bar has risen by 100 points as soon as we got nearI should conservatively estimate that at least three of my brothers will be in B City. Xia Si shivered. What can we do? Shi Jin slumped in his seat. He turned his head slightly to the side and looked at Lian Juns beautiful profile, softened by the dim light from an airne window, then said calmly: Of course, we are going to stick to our golden thigh and silently pray that B City will be big enough for us not to run into those vicious guys. Xiao Si: Despite his defeatist words, after the nended and everyone settled down in a high-end club called Nightlight, Shi Jin began actively gathering information about his brothers through various channels, trying to find out which of them were currently staying in B City. It was possible to get news about the three brothers who were keeping a high profile. One of them was Shi Weichong, a newly sessful businessman who often appeared in the financial news. For him, a simple online search was enough. The next one was the second brother Fei Yujing, awyer who specializes in economics, a real heavyweight in his fieldhe was willing to undertake only truly major cases, and would be out working almost three hundred days out of a year. Shi Jin searched for the cases hes been handling recently and was able to more or less guess his whereabouts. Thest was Rong Zhouzong, the third oldest brother. He was called The Demon King of the Showbiz World and his poprity was so high he was constantly in the headlines. It was easy to track his movements because his fans were keeping a detailed itinerary of his activities at least one month ahead. Shi Jin kept searching like crazy, even pretending to be a devoted fan of Rong Zhouzhong to sneak into one of the private chat rooms. Finally, in the early hours of the morning, he managed to confirm his brothers whereaboutsShi Weichong was in B City and was going to stay here for a long time because of a nned merger of his oldpany and the Ruixing Corporation; Feng Yujings absence was confirmed, since he was on the other side of the world dealing with awsuit brought against a certain financial mogul and definitely didnt have time to run around; as for Rong Zhouzhong, he may or may not be here, because he recently announced he will need to travel back and forth between B and S Cities. Having excluded Fei Yujing, and, to be safe, having assumed the two low-key brothers were also in B City, Shi Jin determined that at present it was possible to encounter four of his brothers, and he needed to take care and avoid them. Almost all of them are here. Shi Jin put down his cell phone and looked at the progress bar filled to 750, sighing. Fortunately, weve got the progress bar down enough to have a little room for maneuver, so the situation is not that bad. Xiao Si was feeling sorry for Shi Jin, so it tried tofort him: Shi Jins eyes softened. But if the progress bar doesnt disappear, it wont be good for you, right? After all, when you got forcefully bound to me, your power also became limited. Xiao Si did not speak. You silly thing. Shi Jin sighed and smiled. He put his hands behind his head and deliberately said, I dont want to hear you wailing in my head for my whole life, youre way too noisy. Xiao Si was teary-eyed, saying pitifully: Fine, Ill stop teasing you, Shi Jin soothed it, then his tone became serious. Xiao Si, Im not going to spend my days in hiding, always worrying about merely keeping my lifethe second chance you gave me is too precious to waste like that. Moreover, Ive always felt that the death of the original Shi Jin was rather strange. Even if the five brothers truly hated him, after growing up they couldve just kept slowly torturing him, without dirtying their hands by killing him. After all, theyre all young and talented, pretty much guaranteed to achieve sess and fame; it simply wasnt worth trading all this for a lifetime in jail once the murder was discovered. Also, dont forget who I used to be in my previous life. Now that theres a murder case in front of me, Ill never be able to sleep peacefully unless I get to the bottom of it. Xiao Si was extremely moved. Shi Jin was stunned for a moment, thenughed. Xiao Si, dont tell me your true identity is a crying doll. Xiao Si huped a few more times, then burst out crying, saying one moment, then the next, sounding like a broken record. Shi Jin felt the system was both pitiful and funny, so he kept cajoling it gently, imperceptibly falling asleep some timeter. And so began the days of sitting around waiting to die. Because he needed to apany Lian Jun, Shi Jin couldnt go anywhere, he could only stay by Lian Juns side and watch him approve the seemingly never-ending piles of documents. Every day was full of monotony and excruciating boredom. Gua One and others appeared to be very busy, though. They started to run around since the second day after arriving in B City and often stayed out for a night. Howe theres no one to talk to? Shi Jinmented in his mind, feeling as if he was going to suffocate soon. If I knew I would be imprisoned aftering to B City, I wouldnt have worried about running into my brothers at all. I dont have a snowballs chance in hell to meet anyone, never mind them. protested Xiao Si. Do you think he wants to let me get closer? Shi Jin nced towards Lian Jun, who was sitting behind a desk, with eyes full of resentment. Xiao Si had nothing to say in reply. Are you bored? Lian Jun suddenly raised his head. Shi Jin was startled. He froze for a moment, then decided he didnt want to be bored any longer and answered with a straightforward nod. Trantors Notes: Nightlight [ҹɫ] C I couldve tranted it as simply Night, but, well, its a clubnot a night club though. You can see the possible confusion. FYI, its this kind of club: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_club What exactly happened and what was the cause of Shi Jins death you will get to knowter. I feel like Im writing this a lot, but this novel simply wont give you all the information at onceso be patient, guys, all will be exined in due time. Chapter 13 - Zero Degrees Chapter 13: Zero Degrees Lian Jun closed the file and emerged from behind the desk. He said, Come with me. Shi Jin was confused. Where are we going? To practice shooting. Lian Jun took off the thin nket covering his legs and signaled Shi Jin toe over and push the wheelchair, instructing, Take the special elevator to the underground floor. Nightlight actually has a ce where you can practice shooting? Shi Jin was surprised, then his eyes lit up and he hurried to grab the wheelchair handles. Because of Gua Twos earlier exnation, Shi Jin knew Nightlight was the private property of Lian Jun. Although it looked like a normal high-end club, in fact, all of its members and guests were either brothers in the same line of business or undercover military agents cooperating with Annihtion, not the ordinary visitors. As Shi Jin had too much free time these days, he asked Xiao Si to lend him a hand and made a detailed floor n of the club. He had long found that it had a hidden underground level, but he thought it was something like a stockroom or storeroom, not a shooting range. Finally, theres a feeling of belonging to the criminal syndicate Was what shed through Shi Jins mind. After the elevator arrived and its door opened, a ce like thebination of the front desk and the reception room could be seen, with two in, strong-looking men sitting behind the counter. When Lian Jun appeared, they promptly rose, calling out deferentially, Jun-shao. Lian Jun nodded in response and pointed at Shi Jin behind him, ordering, Find someone to teach him the basics, then let him pick any gun he wants as a personal weapon. The men nced at Shi Jin and one of them came out and respectfully gestured for Shi Jin to follow him. Shi Jin hesitated, looked at Lian Jun and asked, Am I not supposed to apany you? His job was to be Lian Juns personal guard Perhaps it was his delusion, but after he asked this question, the expressions of the two men standing nearby seemed to be rather strange. Lian Jun understood why Shi Jin said this and answered, This is my territory, nobody would dare toe in and make trouble. You should practice hard because Ill make Gua One check on youter. Shi Jin thought bluntly, Isnt the Flowery Orchard your territory too? Even so, idents happened and Lian Juns progress bar kept rising and falling like on a rollercoaster. No, Im going back with you, he said firmly, feeling a little sorry though. The expressions of the men became even stranger, and they kept casting covert nces at Shi Jin and Lian Jun, looking as if they had discovered some great secret. Lian Juns eyes swept over them and moved to Shi Jin. If you dont practice seriously, you will go back to Gua Two. Back to Gua Two? I cant do that! Shi Jin realized this matter was non-negotiable, and he really wanted to satisfy his addiction to guns, so he stopped protesting and nodded obediently. Lian Jun turned his wheelchair towards the elevator. Ah, wait a minute. Remember to wait for me with dinner, you are not allowed to eat alone! Shi Jin reminded him hurriedly. Lian Jun nced at him through the gradually closing elevator door and turned away with an expressionless face. His look spoke volumes. Shi Jin sighed. It seems your Darling abandoned me. Xiao Si whispered timidly: He cant be picky, he has to eat more if he has the appetite, is not allowed to touch wine, can only drink milk and soy milk, cant even touch cold dishes or Shi Jins expression bes fierce Every meal, Lian Jun appeared as if he wasmitting suicide by swallowing poisonthe negative aura radiating from him was really scary The most frightening thing is, Darling actually lets Shi Jin boss him around like that Who am I doing that for? Didnt you notice that his appetite has been a little bigger recently? He wont be sick again after eating a few bites more than usual! Shi Jin became angry. Xiao Sis voice choked with emotion: Shut up! Nightlights shooting range was very professional and fully equipped. Shi Jin took to it like a duck to water, words such as boredom quickly disappearing from his mind. He was as ecstatic as a mouse in a rice bowl, almost wishing he never had to leave here. He decided to join the police academy in hisst life because he liked guns, unfortunately, after bing a police officer, he did not have many chances to use them and his first-rate skills kept wasting away. Now that he could touch guns every day, he felt he ascended to heaven. Two weeks went by in a blink of an eye. Shi Jin tried out every model of a gun avable in Nightlights shooting range, going through all the drills every time, and finally chose a small, palm-size gun he would be able to carry in his pocket, as a personal weapon. Then he was thrown out. Donte here again, youre discouraging other trainees. The instructors voice was harsh. He looked at Shi Jin with aplex expressionhe seemed to admire and appreciate him, but also to want to gnash his teeth and curse. Shi Jin felt aggrieved. But I still havent cleared several simted scenarios. The simted scenarios area needs to be refurbished and is closed down for now, the instructor answered with a frown. He looked at Shi Jins baby face andplexion which seemed to be fairer and fairer as the days passed, and couldnt help but ask: Are you really underage? Shi Jin nodded, then, not realizing the reason for this question, scowled at him and stressed: You cant bully me just because of my age! Besides, Im almost an adult, my eighteenth birthday is next month! Bully you? Who would dare to bully someone who is allowed to act spoiled in front of Jun-shao, and whom Jun-shao didnt refuse when asked to eat together? Do I look like Im suicidal? The instructor revealed an expression as if his face has been pelted with feces. He grabbed Shi Jins smooth, uncalloused hand, choking out after a long moment: Take good care of Jun-shao, dont disappoint him. Then he threw Shi Jin into the elevator and pushed the button. Shi Jin was banned from the underground floor. Spiritless, he moped around Lian Juns study and tried to pass time by improving Lian Juns lunch menu. Lian Jun obviously hadnt expected Shi Jin would finish the gun training so fast. For a while, he just kept watching Shi Jin without saying a word. Seeing Shi Jin was about to go stir-crazy, he finally made a movehe called Gua Two and ordered him to return at once. Not knowing what the emergency was, Gua Two hurried back, still wearing an expensive suit. Faced with his nervous questioning, Lian Jun put down the document in his hand and pointed at innocent-looking Shi Jin. Take him out and give him something to do. Gua Two, whose mind was filled with anxiety due to the urgent summons, felt his tension ease immediately. Speechless, he nced at Shi Jin and said, But Jun-shao, you have to have someone around to guard you, besides, my current duties require me to appear in public and make myself conspicuous Call Gua Nine here to protect me. Right now, Shi Jin needs to umte practical experience, so let him follow you and learn. The tone in Lian Juns voice brooked no argument. He waved them away and picked up the document he had been reading, appearing to have had enough of talking. Gua Two wisely shut up and gave Shi Jin a sideways nce. Shi Jin beamed at him. Gua Two rolled his eyes, motioned for him to keep up, then turned away and left the study. When they came outside, Gua Two finally couldnt endure. He moved closer to Shi Jin and whispered: What the heck did you do to make Jun-shao throw you out? Xiao Si answered loudly in Shi Jins mind. Shi Jin covered his forehead with his hand but was reluctant to admit that Lian Jun had really wanted to get rid of him, so he replied cheekily: Its probably because Im too outstanding and Jun-shao doesnt want to bury my talent. Gua Two: I totally believe you. Thank you for your confidence in me. Shi Jin had an earnest look on his face. Gua Two expressed his current feelings with a simple move of his finger. Shi Jin breathed the air outside for the first time in more than half a month. Gua Two stuffed him into the backseat of a very eye-catching, luxurious, ck car and told the driver waiting inside: Go to the nearest mall. The driver acknowledged the order and started the engine. Why are we going to the mall? Shi Jin asked curiously. By the way, what have you been doingtely and what will I need to do? We are going to the mall to give you a makeover, right now you look too rough. Gua Two loosened his necktie and rxed in his seat, pulling out his cellphone and calling up an encrypted file. After entering the password and unlocking it, he threw the phone to Shi Jin, exining, Recently, Ive been trying toplete a task. On the governments side, theres an old guy who has been very busytely. He got his hands on important official documents and ns to sell them abroad. The officials wanted to deal with him but didnt have enough evidence, so they asked Jun-shao for help. They want us to help them discover who the old man sent toplete the deal and use him to find the buyer and the ce of the transaction. Then, they will be able to catch the big fish behind him. This exciting, huh? Shi Jins expression turned serious and he gave the file his full attention. Seeing how fast he got into the right frame of mind, Gua Two was very satisfied. He continued, The old man is extremely vignt and cunning, and also very careful in his actions, but he has a significant weaknessan illegitimate son who has been raised by his mothers family. This son, called Xu Huai, is a yboy famous in B City, who indulges in everythingthe proverbial eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. My current identity is that of a casino owner and drug dealer, and Im already included in this bastards circle of ymates; the next goal is to talk to him and somehow coax some information about his dads business from him. Shi Jin quickly scanned the information in the file and frowned. What if Xu Huai doesnt know anything? You said the old man is very careful. Xu Huai seems unreliable, so its quite possible he didnt tell him anything about such an important matter. If he doesnt know, we will find another way. Gua Two pulled out a cigarette and held it in his mouth without lighting it, his expression meaningful. If we cant get the information while staying within the bounds of thew, well have to get a little violent. Little JinJin, remember this well: if you want to stay by Jun-shaos side, you need to have a strong heart. Shi Jin fell deep in thought. He turned his head towards Gua Two, looking at him with unfathomable expression in his eyes, then pulled the cigarette out of his mouth and advised sincerely: Smoking is harmful to health, quit it. Gua Two: Fuck, isnt he aware Im his senior? After arriving at the mall, Gua Two pushed Shi Jin into a high-end hair salon and called for the most expensive hairstylist to give Shi Jin a trendy and morous new hairstyle. Shi Jin was loath to do this, but he knew it was for the task, so he could only grit his teeth and bear with it. A few hourster, when Shi Jin came out of the mall, he had a head full of fluffy, ash-gray curls and was wearing thetest trendy clothes. He also had an expensive watch, a diamond earring in his ear, and the limited-edition sneakers on his feetto sum it up, he looked like a typical mboyant toy boy, yet it made him exude a special kind of sex appeal. This is not bad. Come here, Ill take your photo and send it to Jun-shao. Gua Two made Shi Jin lean against the bus stop and put a pair of sunsses on his nose, then snapped a few pictures with his phone. Shi Jin pulled the sunsses lower and looked over them at Gua Two with a dangerous glint in his eyes. Gua Two stopped before things went too far and mailed the photos to Lian Jun and others to let them familiarize themselves with Shi Jins new look lest they make a mistake when they see him again. Then he pulled Shi Jin into the backseat and waved his hand like a true big shot, ordering in arrogant tone: Take us to the Zero Degrees Bar. The driver obediently started the car. Shi Jin took the sunsses off and asked, What is this Zero Degrees Bar you just mentioned? Its one of Xu Huais favorite ces, and its owner is his friend. Ive heard that one of Xu Huais cronies is holding a birthday party there tonight and Xu Huai will definitely join in the fun, so well approach him there, exined Gua Two. Shi Jin nodded his understanding and asked, What do I need to do? Should I act like a spoiled, self-indulgent, rich young master, same as Xu Huai? No, your assumed identity is different. Xu Huai only cares about beauty, gender doesnt matter to him. He broke up with his inte celebrity girlfriend recently, my guess is his taste changed and he got bored with her. You will pretend to be a little toy boy I keepording to the investigation, Xu Huai loves exactly this type of innocent-looking boys. Shi Jin: Remember not to y hard to get. Xu Huai is self-centered and vain and even though hes fond of beautiful people, he doesnt like them to be high-maintenance, so try not to act demanding, Gua Two kept adding things to pay attention to. Shi Jin leaned back in his seat, feeling an iing headache. He suddenly thought that staying by Lian Juns side while he was reading documents was veryfortable; the outside air was not fresh at all, but dirty and disgusting. The two men wasted too much time in the shopping mall, so when they arrived at their destination, it was already darkexactly the time when the bar was starting to get lively. Gua Two changed into more casual clothes in the car and messed up his hair, immediately giving off the impression he was wild and dissolute. After a moment, you will follow me into the bar. Dont ept any cigarettes, drinks or sweets from others, and if you have to ept, absolutely dont eat them, because theyll probably be drugged. Also, its possible I or my people will need to take some liberties with you, but you have to endureyouve made your bed, now lie in it. Shi Jin asked very seriously, Can I take some liberties with you too? Gua Two paused and grinned at him, baring his teeth. Shi Jin flipped him off. There were not many people inside the bar, and it seemed Xu Huai and his friends havent arrived yet. Gua Two took Shi Jin to the counter and sat down in the most conspicuous, central seat, ordering a ss of whiskey for himself and one of the popr Zero Degrees drinks called Dreamy Night for Shi Jin. Trantors Notes: only cares about beauty C the term used here is տ, face-obsessed, and youve probably already met with it reading other novels. Heres some useful info. Take liberties [ֶ] C literally move hands and feet, which usually means groping, but it can also be understood as trying to start a fight, hence Shi Jins question. It seems gangsters gossip as much as your average neighborhood aunties. Makes some sense though if you think about it. I really wanted to describe Shi Jins hairstyle as a granny perm. () Next chapter will be fun fun fun~ Chapter 14 - Dancing Chapter 14: Dancing Dreamy Night did justice to its name because it really looked dreamythe drink had a brilliant ice-blue color and was served in a triangr cocktail ss with a maraschino cherry floating in it. Pale blue contrasting with bright cherry red made a truly beautiful picture. Unfortunately, this cocktail could only be admired and not drunk, and so it was used merely as a prop to increase Shi Jins appeal. Remember to discreetly spill a little from time to time while pretending to sip it, but dont let anyone notice what youre doing, reminded him Gua Two. Shi Jin raised the ss in a yful toast, using this move to slightly turn his body and make an unnoticeable OK sign. They kept flirting and drinking at the bar counter, calmly waiting for the big fish to bite. After three rounds of drinks, one of the targets arrivedtonights birthday boy appeared in the entrance with a group of friends. Gua Two gave Shi Jin a meaningful nce, mouthing go act sexy. Shi Jin suppressed the urge to show him a middle finger, put his ss down and went to the dance floor as theyve nned earlier. As an ordinary police officer whose only hobby was mahjong, he naturally didnt know how to dance, but so what? Xiao Si gave him a buff that not only made him a good dancer, but it also made his dance especially dazzling and provocative! Xiao Si was excited and cheered in his mind, looking proud of him. Shi Jin felt like vomiting blood. He hypnotized himself into thinking the people around him were a bunch of turnips and cabbages and just moved his body in a way the instinct given to him by Xiao Si dictated, from time to time tossing his hair and pulling at his cor. {Little JinJin, I really havent expected you could dance so well,} Gua Twos voice came from the diamond stud in his ear. Shi Jin rolled his eyes hard and ignored him. Gua Two wasnt nning to let him off and began to give him a detailed real-time narration of what was happening, in an irritating voice: {The birthday boy lead his friends to a booth next to the dance floor, they appear to be waiting for somebody They saw you Birthday boy took your picture with his phone, it seems hes sending it to someone Oh, why didnt I think of it, Little JinJins dance is so good I must let Jun-shao have a look.} After that, the camera shutter sound could be heard. Shi Jin finally couldnt stop himself. He turned his back to the target and his friends, and forced out through clenched teeth: Gua, Two! {What gua two gua three, Im Chen Er now. You have to call me Brother Er, dont forget it again.} Gua Two tone was still as annoying as earlier, but the sound of the shutter stopped. After enduring his real-time narration for a while longer, Shi Jin finally heard the thing he was waiting for. {Xu Huai is here, dance for another five minutes, thene back to me.} Shi Jin breathed a sigh of relief and confirmed he understood. He continued to dance while avoiding countless people who wanted to dance with him, then revealed a tired look, jumped off the dance floor and returned to Gua Twos side. Gua Two greeted him with a sleazy baby, how can you be so attractive, I cant stand it smile, put an arm around Shi Jins back and hugged him, rubbing his face in his curls. Does my sweaty hair smell good? Shi Jin put on a fake smile. Not bad, it smells like hair dye, answered Gua Two, still with the sleazy smile. He handed Shi Jin his ss and lowered his voice, Xu Huai is looking this way, do something seductive. Shi Jin took the ss, bowed his head, bit the cherry stalk that stretched out of the cocktail and took the cherry into his mouth, swirled it inside for a moment, then spat it out again. Looking up at Gua Two, he also lowered his voice and asked maliciously, Is this seductive enough for you? Here, have a cherry. Gua Two, being a man as straight as a steel arrow, had not been moved by Shi Jins suggestive actions. He nced at the suspicious-looking saliva on the cherry and in the end, could not manage to put it into his mouth. For a second his expression distorted. You are too vicious. Takes one to know one. Satisfied, Shi Jin pouted theatrically and put his head on Gua Two shoulder, flirted with him again, and ate the cherry by himself. After he finished eating and got ready to draw back, his eyes identally met the eyes of a man sitting in the corner. The man looked familiar, as if Shi Jin has seen him somewhere before. Xiao Si cried out in rm, Shi Jin immediately looked away from the man. Having an increasingly bad feeling, he quickly said in his mind, I dont know either. Xiao Si, check the man sitting in the corner opposite me, the one in the dark blue jacket. For some reason, he looks familiar. Hearing these words, Xiao Si hurried up and got the result very quickly: Fuck! As soon as I felt he looked familiar, I shouldve known nothing good wille out of it! Shi Jin felt himself breaking into a cold sweat and hastily retreated behind Gua Two, using him to shield himself from sight. However, it was already toote, as the man actually got up and walked over. He politely stopped at the distance of two steps and said genially: Hello, my name is Long Shi and Im in charge of the artists department in the Zhongjia Movie Company. As it happens, I just saw this little gentlemans dance and I think he is very suitable for the entertainment industry. Young man, are you interested in bing a star? Dont worry, Im not a liar. Heres my business card. Then he really took out a business card and handed it to Shi Jin with both hands. Gua Two kept listening stupefied. When he understood what Long Shi meant he almostughed out loud but managed to mask it with a cough. Seeing Shi Jin was just looking at the business card without moving, he thought he also was stunned, so reached out and took it from Long Shis hand. Im sorry, my friend and I need to think about it, you We dont need to think about it! Shi Jin came back to himself and grabbed the business card from Gua Two, stuffing it back into Long Shis hands. He forced out an insipid smile and straightforwardly refused: Im not interested in bing a star at all. Thank you for your praise, goodbye! After that, he grabbed Gua Two and tried to leave. It was Long Shis turn to be stunned. He had seen Shi Jins eye-catching dance which made him a focus of all people present and had thought he was the kind of young man who liked to be in the limelight, so he hadnt expected to be refused so directly. He hesitated for a few seconds, but couldnt bear to let such a good seedling slip away. He caught up with Shi Jin and said, Young man, Im really not a liar. If you dont believe me, I can ask my artist Rong Zhouzhong to give you a call and confirm my identity. You should be able to recognize him I dont know him! Shi Jin was ready to start tearing his hair out. He realized Long Shi was not going to let him get away so easily and might really make Rong Zhouzhonge over, so he turned back to him and said earnestly, Mr. Long, please dont follow me, I really dont want to be a star, because its extremely exhausting and Id lose my privacy. For me, that kind of life would be really bitter. Rather than being a star, I prefer to be a toy boy, I just have to lie down and I would get money. Do you see my owner? Hes super-rich, Im very happy to be with him. Saying this, he tugged at Gua Two standing by his side. It took Gua Two but a second to understand Shi Jins meaning, and he yed along by hugging his shoulder and saying, Of course, baby, youre my favorite and Ill give you whatever you want. Being my lover is much morefortable than being a star. Yes, whats so good about being a star? Rong Zhouzhong, you say? Whats so great about him? Hes nothing more than a handsome face, his mother just slept with the right people, a slightly hoarse voice interjected in their conversation, making the atmosphere vtile in an instant. Long Shis expression sank, and he turned to look at the speaker. Gua Two and Shi Jin also nced at him and found out that unexpectedly, the man who spoke was none other than their ultimate target tonight, Xu Huai. Be careful of what you say. Long Shis tone was chilly. Xu Huai gave Shi Jin a big brother will help you to solve this small problem look. Taking advantage of his well-built body, he walked up to Long Shi and loomed over him in a threatening manner, saying scornfully, You dare to be so arrogant on my turf? Get lost or you will have to be carried out. Long Shi has been working in the entertainment industry for many years already and he thought it made him rather even-tempered, but in this situation, he couldnt help getting angry. He looked at Xu Huai deeply and asked, What is your name? Tch, why are you asking, are you going to find meter? Then you have to remember this granddads name clearlyXu Huai, this master is called Xu Huai. Ill wait for you toe and settle ounts with me. Xu Huai pped Long Shi on the chest hard, making him take a step back. Long Shis expression turned even more unsightly. He patted his chest and said, Xu Huai, I will remember you. After giving Shi Jin a regretful and disappointed nce he walked away with an angry look on his face. Shi Jin watched him leave and silently lit a candle for Xu Huai in his heart. Offending Long Shi was the same as offending Rong Zhouzhong, and Rong Zhouzhong was not called the demon king of the showbiz world for nothing. With his style of seeking revenge for the smallest grievance, the transgressor will feel as if he had fallen into hell. Xu Huai will most likelye to deeply regret this moment. Xiao Si was on the verge of tears: Hearing these words, Shi Jin also wanted to cry. You can make a thousand ns and be prepared for every contingency, but a stupid teammate would ruin everything! Xu Huai, better watch yourself! Although the things did not go ording to the n at all, Gua Twos mission tonight has finally been aplished. Thanks to the hero saves the beauty scene, they sessfully attracted Xu Huais attention and were invited to follow him to the private room his friends reserved. Shi Jin was full of self-pity and his feeling that peacefully staying by Lian Juns side was great was getting stronger. After Xu Huai kept intentionally or unintentionally filling his ss with alcohol, he finally lost his patience, asked Xiao Si to give him a still sober after a thousand sses buff and let loose. Xu Huai has never met anyone like Shi Jin, who had a handsome but delicate appearance, yet could dance in such a provocative way and had a bold and straightforward personality, not even trying to hide his worship of money. However, these contradictions did not make him obnoxious but intriguing, causing people to not want to take their eyes off him. The longer Xu Huai chatted with Shi Jin, the more he was fascinated by him, practically forgetting about his owner, Gua Two. Xu Huais seat was moved from opposite Gua Two to opposite Shi Jin, and from opposite Shi Jin to next to Shi Jin, and he kept devouring him with his eyes. Gua Two hadnt expected Shi Jin to be so out of control after entering the private room, but it was just as well. He simply let the things develop as they were and reduced his sense of existencetodays task was just to meet with Xu Huai in order to establish deeper contact in the future. Now that the mission has beenpleted, Shi Jin wasnt required to follow the script any longer. Even though Shi Jin kept drinking as if he wanted to make the bar go out of business, it was fine, he was going to watch over him. Trantors Notes: A stupid teammate C , perhaps more known as a pig teammate, is someone who can be used to illustrate the saying With friends like that, who needs enemies? They usually have good intentions though. I just love Shi Jin, he has so much spunk! No shrinking violet, that one. ?(??)? Chapter 15 - Cucumber Feast Chapter 15: Cucumber Feast Unsurprisingly, Shi Jin drunk Xu Huai under the table, but before he could pass out, Shi Jin asked Xiao Si to give him a bewitching voice buff, moved close to the man and whispering into his ear, persuaded him to go out of the private room. Birthday boy and his friends all had ambiguous smiles when they saw them leaving together. Gua Two secretly made a face, then closed his eyes and pretended he was dead drunk and didnt know anything. Sugar, I know a good ce, lets, lets go there and have fun. Xu Huai didnt fall on his ass only because he was being supported by Shi Jin, but he still didnt forget to try to take advantage of him. Shi Jin gave him a mouth-only smile and said, OK, lets go have fun. I will make sure you will not forget this fun for the rest of your life. They stumbled into an empty private booth located out of the way and locked the door. About half an hourter, the door opened and Shi Jin came out alone. He intentionally put on a dissatisfied, angry face, returned to the room and ignoring the catcalls of Xu Huais cronies, he made them go pick Xu Huai up. Then he woke up the drunk Gua Two and left with him without looking back. When they returned to the car, Gua Two immediately revived and asked, What were you doing with Xu Huai? Fawning over him trying to make him talk. With too many ears nearby, I wouldnt have been able to get anything out of him, exined Shi Jin. The real reason, though, was that there were too many people in the room and it would be inconvenient to use some of Xiao Sis less innocuous persuading buffs there. Gua Two didnt tangle with him over that, asking instead, So did you get anything? Important news, replied Shi Jin. He borated on his findings, I suspect Xu Huai is the one who is going to make the trade. When he poured wine for me in the beginning, he let it slip he expected to make so much money in the near future he will be richer than you and then would leave the country, and asked if I will go with him. I took him to a different room to coax the details out of him. He mentioned that he was going to y with his friends on a cruise ship before going abroad, but before he could tell me the exact date he passed out drunk. Gua Two was incredulous, staring at Shi Jin as if he was seeing a monster, apparently not being able to believe he actually got the information they needed. Seeing his expression, Shi Jin lost his temper. You could hear everything, so what does your current look mean? Gua Two pulled out a hidden earphone from his pocket and said with some difficulty: After the two of you left and I started to hear Xu Huais voice in the earphone it was too, uh, passionate and I took it out. Cough, I hadnt thought you would really sacrifice yourself for this mission and let Xu Huai Shi Jin raised his hand, clenching his fist so hard his knuckles turned white. Stop, stop, dont do it, I was just joking! I know you didnt go that far. Gua Two promptly ducked and started to tter Shi Jin: Little JinJin, youre too amazing, thanks to you weve pretty muchpleted our task, and it only took you a few hours. Now we just need to verify the information you got and we can take a vacation! Shi Jin was surprised. What do you mean? We arent going to follow things up? Nope, the governments side will take care of that. Were but a small and humblepany, this kind of official business is far too big for us to handle, Gua Two said lightheartedly, motioning the driver to return to Nightlight, then turned to size Shi Jin up. But this is truly a surprise. Little JinJin, I hadnt expected you can hold your liquor so well. Plomp. As if the magic spell had been lifted, Shi Jin, who was energetic and clear-headed a second ago, slumped in his chair and turned red-faced. He put his hand over his mouth, looked at Gua Two with blurry eyes, and uttered weakly, Mom, Im gonna hurl Gua Two: Eh? Buffs have a set duration time. If the human body does things that exceed its limits while under the buff, it will bear all the consequences after the buff has ended. Shi Jin was a silly drunk. After vomiting, he was forced by Gua Two to drink a bottle of water and became slightly more conscious, but as soon as he did, he clung to Gua Two and started moring to go see if Darling ate a proper meal. Gua Two wanted to knock him out immediately, but Shi Jin looked so sick and pitiful he changed his mind. Deciding to give him more water he turned away, only to find him drunkenly fumbling around for his phone and dialing a number. When he saw the name Jun-shao on the screen, Gua Two almost choked to death on his own saliva. He lurched, desperately trying to snatch it from Shi Jins hand, and said in an urgent tone, This is who you call darling, youre really aiming for Jun-shao! Anyway, hang up and dont even think about this right now, or you will really get yourself killed! Shi Jin twisted and turned, trying to hide the phone with all his strength and then happened thest thing Gua Two wanted to seethe call connected. Lian Juns voice was somewhat raspy, the phone obviously had woken him up. He asked, {Shi Jin?} Gua Two tried to save the situation, replying loudly, Jun-shao, Im sorry, Shi Jin is drunk and called you by mistake while ying with his phone, please go back to sleep Darling! Shi Jin let out an ear-splitting roar, pushed Gua Two away and started to nag into the speaker like an olddy: Why dont you like soup? The soup is so delicious, why wont you drink it? Your stomach is not good, you need to warm it up and you know it! Do you want to be healthy or not? Youre this old, how can you be still so picky? You really are too much! Gua Two gasped in shock. He hurriedly covered Shi Jins mouth and said into the phone: Jun-shao, he is really drunk. I will straighten him upter, so please go to sleep and dont be offended, he truly doesnt know what hes saying. Mmm, mmph Darling! Shi Jin struggled, wanting to continue speaking. Gua Two wished he could just beat him to death. He tightened his hold on Shi Jin topletely stop him from moving and stretched his hand to secure the phone. Just as Gua Two thought Lian Jun shouldve hung up, his voice could be heard again: {Bring him back ande to see me immediately.} Only then the call disconnected. Gua Two finally managed to grab the phone, but it seemed to be of little use now. He lowered his head and looked at Shi Jin, who was struggling to get free even as his eyes kept closing sleepily. Feeling both exasperated and helpless, he let him go. You just had to make trouble. Even if you cryter, this big brother wont be able to help you. When they returned to the clubhouse, Shi Jin waspletely unconscious and Gua Two had no choice but to carry him to see Lian Jun. Lian Jun was wearing a nightgown and waiting in his study. Seeing Shi Jin being carried in, his eyebrows wrinkled. He eyed Shi Jins toy boy getup and asked: Hows the mission? Weve alreadye into contact with our target, Xu Huai, Shi Jin also managed to pry some information from him. It was tentatively confirmed Xu Huai is the person sent to make the trade and the trading ce should be on a cruise ship, replied Hua Two. Seeing Lian Jun looking at Shi Jin again, he added, It was thanks to Shi Jin the mission was aplished so smoothly. He was drinking in order to get close to the target, not because he wanted to. Shi Jin, who had been thrown on the sofa, turned over suddenly and mumbled, Darling Drink soup rm bells started to ring in Gua Twos mind. He hastily increased the volume of his voice and continued to report the incident with Long Shi, trying to drown out Shi Jins muttered Darlings. However, Lian Juns hearing waspletely fine. He moved his wheelchair towards the sofa and studied Shi Jins ugly and silly-looking sleeping face, then, unexpectedly, slowly reached out and pinched Shi Jins slightly open mouth closed. Shi Jin felt ufortable and twisted his face in a grimace, looking even more silly. Gua Two: Investigate this Long Shi. Lian Jun let go of Shi Jins lips, removed the diamond stud from his ear and threw it to Gua Two, then continued, Check the information Shi Jin obtained, and after verifying if its true hand it over to the authorities. After that, he waved his hand toward Shi Jin, signaling Gua Two to take him back to his room, turned his wheelchair away and left. Gua Two stared openmouthed, not daring to believe this was the end of the matter. Looking at Shi Jin, who kept sleeping without a care in the world, a strange thought shed in his mindwhen it came to Shi Jin, didnt it seem as if Jun-shao was exceptionally um, forgiving? Shi Jin woke up suffering an agonizing headache from the hangover, not knowing what time it was and what happened. The first thing he did was to head to the bathroom and take a bath, the gray color of his hair washing away, then he ran to Gua Twos door and knocked. When Gua Two opened the door and saw him, his gaze turned sympathetic. If you have woken up, go to the dining room, Jun-shao is waiting for you. Shi Jin was slow to respond, only nodding after a few seconds have passed. He asked a bit nervously, I vaguely remember calling Jun-shaost night, but, uh I didnt say anything weird, did I? Gua Two sighed and patted him heavily on the shoulder. I, I did? Shi Jin gulped. Gua Two couldnt quite look at him. You did. You called Jun-shao darling and scolded him for being a picky eater You, well, I will pray for your well-being. Shi Jin had the urge to burst into a river of tears. He stiffly turned away, whining in his mind, Xiao Si, you actually deceived me Xiao Si felt extremely wronged: Then why didnt you stop mest night One person and one system faced each other in silence for a long time. Finally, Xiao Si softened and tried tofort Shi Jin, albeit without much confidence: You dont understand, this isnt about drinking Its about calling him Darling Shi Jin sighed quietly, plucked up courage and headed towards the dining room. After opening the door, what appeared in front of Shi Jin was a table filled with cucumber dishes. Lian Jun was sitting behind the table with a bowl of soup in front of him, reading something on a tablet pc. Jun-shao, Shi Jin called out weakly. Sit down and eat. Lian Jun didnt lift his head. Shi Jin sat down and looked at the pickled cucumbers, cucumber sd, cucumber stir-fry, stuffed cucumbers, egg cucumber soup, and many more cucumber dishes Remembering the original Shi Jins hatred of cucumbers, he could deeply feel Lian Juns malicious intent. He tried to speak. Jun-shao, yesterday You shouldnt be picky. Lian Jun put down his tablet pc, picked up the soup in front of him and took a sip. You shouldnt eat greasy food after a hangover, so the chef prepared this especially for you. Eat, dont waste his kindness. This kind of kindness is too hard for me to bear. Shi Jin nced at the soup in front of Lian Jun and picked up his chopsticksit seemed Lian Jun was really angry, angry enough to force himself to drink soup Fortunately, even though the original Shi Jin couldnt stand cucumbers, current Shi Jin didnt really mind their taste. First, he scooped up some of the egg cucumber soup, then picked up an egg and stuffed it into his mouth. Rong Zhouzhong posted something on his microblog this morning. He wrote, Looking for a young man dancing in the barst night, and added they wanted to recruit him into theirpany. Below is a video of this young man on the dance floor, Lian Jun said suddenly. Pffthe egg Shi Jin just ate has been sprayed out all over the table. Chapter 16 - Soft-Boiled Egg Chapter 16: Soft-Boiled Egg Lian Jun raised his head and looked at Shi Jin without a word. Extremely embarrassed, Shi Jin quickly covered his mouth. Im sorry, I didnt mean to. Do you want to change the table? No need. Lian Jun moved his own soup away, saying tonelessly: People who litter need to pick up their own trash. Dont waste food. Shi Jin: And so, lunch or dinnerShi Jin wasnt surecontinued. He kept fidgeting, now and then trying to sneak a look at Lian Juns tablet. Finally, he couldnt resist, stealthily pulled out his own phone and opened the microblogging app. With Rong Zhouzhongs poprity, Shi Jin did not have to search hard. He just opened the main page and the post pinned to the top was Rong Zhouzhong is looking for a young dancer. Panicking wouldnt do him any good. He asked in his mind, Do you think Rong Zhouzhong recognized me? Xiao Si hadnt expected Rong Zhouzhong would get involved in this matter. It answered hesitantly: Shi Jin was slightly relievedthe progress bar wouldnt lie; if it wasnt going up, things should still be fine. However, if Rong Zhouzhong hadnt recognized him, why did he post this? Was it just to help Long Shi to get back at him by incitingizens? What a way to be petty. Shi Jin turned off his phone and put it away, then, like a student who was ying during the ss, he instinctively looked up to check if the teacher Lian Jun noticed. Lian Jun was looking straight at him with an expressionless face. Shi Jin froze. Uh Tell me about Rong Zhouzhong. Lian Jun put down his spoon and assumed a posture indicating this was going to be a long conversation. You said you wanted to follow me and I agreed. In the beginning, I havent asked you too much about your personal affairs because you werent allowed into my inner circle then but now that youre close to me, I think its necessary for me to have more information. Gua Two said you were clearly trying to avoid Long Shi yesterday, why? Shi Jin was slightly taken aback, but he promptly put his chopsticks down. In fact, he had wanted to let Lian Jun know more about his situation since a while ago, so he exined honestly: Because Long Shis employer is my third brother, Rong Zhouzhong. Besides him, I have another four brothers. The eldest, Shi Weichong, you already know about, the remaining three are second brother Fei Yujing, fourth brother Xiang Aoting, and fifth brother Li Jiuzheng. Im hiding from all of them. Lian Jun sat up straight and asked, Fei Yujing, do you mean thatwyer Fei Yujing? Shi Jin nodded. Li Jiuzhengif I remember correctly, Elder Sunsst, beloved disciple is called Li Jiuzheng, and hes an extremely talented doctor. Shi Jin nodded again. As for Xiang Aoting Lian Jun started to tap on the table and frowned slightly. It seemed he wasnt aware of any important people called by that name. Shi Jin said somewhat guiltily, Hes a pilot um, a fighter pilot. In the military. Lian Juns finger stopped tapping. He gave Shi Jin a deep look. Shi Jin lowered his head silently. Your brothers Each of them is troublesome, finished Shi Jin. Do they really want you to die? Lian Jun asked. Shi Jin nodded hard, touching the scars from self-inflicted cuts on his wrist. The dining room fell quiet. After a long while, Lian Jun reached out his hand and pressed the call bell beside him. The cucumber feast was taken away and Shi Jin was served a bowl of clear soup with noodles. Eat it, said Lian Jun sinctly. Shi Jin couldnt fathom his thoughts. He obediently picked up his chopsticks and whispered, Jun-shao, I know my family situation isplicated, but you can rest assured that I will handle it carefully and try not to cause any trouble for you Simply your presence is a problem, interrupted him Lian Jun. He took a look at Shi Jin, gave him two more poached eggs and said, I will deal with the microblogging business. You havent been out muchtely Had Rong Zhouzhong recognized you? Shi Jin shook his head, looked at the poached eggs, then turned his gaze to Lian Jun, saying tearfully: Jun-shao, you are being so nice to me Lian Jun looked away, answering coldly, Dont make that expression while you have that ugly mess on your head, disgusting. Shi Jin: The effect of the post was not to be underestimated. Rong Zhouzhong poprity was so high that only a few hourster, his followers managed to ferret out more than a dozen videos from the bar, taken by different people from different angles. Some were blurry or filmed from too far away, but there were a few that managed to capture Shi Jins whole face clearly enough to let people recognize him on street. Shi Jin hated he couldnt go back in time to yesterdays evening and strangle himself to death before he managed to get up on the dance floor. If this goes on, Im afraid it will be only a matter of time before Rong Zhouzhong recognizes me. Shi Jins heart sank. Xiao Si tried tofort him, but it was of no use, he couldnt really fool himself. Although getting fatter or thinner will make a person look different, it was not stic surgerythe facial features will not change too much. Besides, before adolescence, Shi Jin was only slightly chubby and if somebodypared the current photos with the ones from back then, it wouldnt be difficult to recognize him. Not good, I have to change my appearance or I wont be able to go out in the future! Shi Jin suddenly stood up and strode outside. Xiao Si was startled. No, its too painful. Shi Jin shook his head, then lifted a hand and resentfully pulled at his permed curls. Its all because of this stupid hair, Im going to shave it away! Xiao Si: When Lian Jun saw Shi Jin again at dinner, the teenagers head was smooth and shiny. Lian Jun put down his chopsticks, his expression nk. What happened to you? You said my hair is ugly, so I shaved it, haha. Shi Jin touched his bald head and let out a foolishugh. It turns out that good-looking people would still be good-looking even if they shaved their heads. Whats more, without the hair, Shi Jins face appeared smaller and more childlike. It was especially noticeable when heughed, just like now. Lian Jun stared at him for a few seconds, then raised his hand and kneaded his forehead hard. Is something wrong? Shi Jin asked with a silly expression. Lian Jun nced at him again, motioned him to start eating, and picked up his chopsticks. He said, Rong Zhouzhong has deleted his post and said the whole thing was just a joke, the dancer in the video is actually someone he knows. Shi Jin cried out, What?! Did he recognize me? He didnt, it was because someone interfered. I asked Gua Two to inform the government officials and make them contact Rong Zhouzhong. They told him you were an undercover agent sent to approach Xu Huai and theyd rather Rong Zhouzhong did not publicize what you look like, so he cooperated and deleted his post, exined Lian Jun. Oh, so it was like that Shi Jin calmed down. He noticed a bowl of soup in front of Lian Jun and immediately praised him like he would a well-behaved child, Jun-shao, youre drinking soup again today. Thats great, youre not picky anymore! Hearing these words, Lian Jun immediately rang the call bell and asked to be served a soft-boiled egg. Then, staring at Shi Jin all the while, he brutally sliced the top off, making the yolk flow out. Shi Jin felt a chill down his spine. Knowing his attempt at ttery not only failed badly but even seemed to have an opposite effect, he bowed his head silently and pretended to be engrossed in eating dinner. In the blink of an eye, another two weeks have passed. Thanks to Lian Juns behind-the-scenes maniption, Shi Jins dance video quickly became forgotten, quietly disappearing in the depths of the inte. Shi Jins tense nerves rxed a little and he stopped worrying day and night about his brothers recognizing him. During that time, the people from the government confirmed Xu Huai was the information seller. Not long after, Xu Huai had been suddenly captured by unknown people, stuffed into a sack and beaten ck and blue. Then, to top it off, he was stripped naked and left at the entrance of Zero Degrees Bar, bing a publicughingstock. Later, Xu Huai, who had recovered from his injuries, left the city in order to change the scenery and disappearedpletely, never to be seen again. At the same time, the news about a cruise ship ident, in which several domestic and foreign tourists lost their lives, caused a small ripple and then were quickly forgotten. Before Shi Jin knew it, the first snow of the early winter has fallen. He wrapped himself up tightly in a scarf, put on a winter hat and went out shopping with Gua Two. Are we really going to spend the winter in B City? Shi Jin asked, his voice muffled by the scarf. Gua Twos neck was bare. He nced disdainfully at bundled up Shi Jin, answering, Originally, we nned to spend the winter on M Ind, but there were some matters on the governments side and they requested Jun-shao to stay here for a while longer, so we have no choice but to stay. Shi Jin nodded his understanding and asked, What are we going out to buy? Isnt there someone in the club responsible for shopping? You will know when we get there. Gua Two apparently wanted to keep him guessing. Shi Jin let out a disgruntled snort and got into the car with him. They headed for the nearest shopping mall. Bored, Shi Jin reached out to y with fog on the car window. When they were almost at their destination, Xiao Si abruptly cried out. Shi Jin was startled and his fingers slipped, making him almost m his head on the door. He managed to grab the handle and straighten himself, then asked, Whats wrong? Xiao Sis voice became high-pitched from panic. Shi Jin looked at his progress bar in shock. After repeatedly confirming that he wasnt seeing things, he became dumbfounded. Just what happened? How could it suddenly rise so much?! Xiao Si was also confused and answered shrilly, Shi Jin looked around quicklyright now, he was riding a car and hadnt done anything, if the progress bar suddenly skyrocketed, it means something dangerous must have appeared nearby! And in the middle of B City, what could cause danger for him except for his brothers?! What are you doing? Gua Two saw him wriggling in his seat in a very strange way, apparently to look outside. He smiled and stopped the car, calling out, Were here, get out of the car. Jun-shao is waiting for us toe back, so lets make it quick. Shi Jin could see nothing but other cars. Slowly, his sight focused on the shopping mall not far away. He hesitated for a moment, then tightly grabbed the door handle and said firmly, No, lets go back right now, I have to piss. Gua Two stepped out of the car and gave him a sideways look, then reached to take Shi Jins winter hat off, exposing the short stubble on his head. He mocked, I dont think you have to piss, I just think your noggin is itching. Now get out. Shi Jin still refused. This led them to have a fierce dispute. Shi Jin was determined not to get out of the car but wasnt able to give a clear reason why, and Gua Two kept insisting they go to the mall and spend at least two hours there or they wont be allowed toe back. While they were making a ruckus, someone suddenly appeared beside the car, reached for the passengers door handle, gently pulled it open, and then a familiar voice rang out from inside: Give it a rest already, I Xiao Si screamed wildly and Shi Jin stiffened. Gua Two looked at the intruder with a frown. Outside the car, the words on Shi Weichongs tongue abruptly died out. His sight slowly fell on Shi Jin, who was being pulled by Gua Two, swept over his face and focused on the little mole on his nose. Then, a storm began to brew in his eyes and he uttered coldly, Shi Jin, you really know how to hide. Shi Jin: Fucking hell! Trantors Notes: Last, beloved disciple [ŵ] C wuxia and xianxia readers, you know this one C it means closing-door disciple or inheritance disciple: thest person a master would personally teach, and the one who would inherit all his knowledge, basically the sessor. This lil cliffie at the end is why I decided to release two chapters. I didnt want to leave you hanging, my little pumpkins~t(*`*)s? Chapter 17 - Happy Birthday Chapter 17: Happy Birthday As usual, in the life-and-death situation, Shi Jin quickly calmed down. He shook Gua Twos hand off, sat up, smiled politely at Shi Weichong, changed his voice and whispered in some weird dialect: Mistah, yew mistook me, I spose. Ave a good day! After that, he grabbed the door and tried to pull it closed. On Shi Weichong forehead, a vein popped up. He put his leg between the passengers seat and the door, preventing it from closing, then grabbed Shi Jins right arm and pushed the sleeve up, revealing the scars on his wrist. Tightening his hold, he sneered, Do you think Im stupid? Come out here! Xiao Si continued to wail: Shi Jin broke out in cold sweat. Trying to free his hand, he turned his head and shouted, Gua Two, help me to Click. The sound of a bullet being loaded into the firing chamber could be heard. Gua Two aimed the gun at Shi Weichong and grabbed Shi Jins shoulder with his other hand, pulling him to his side, then looked at Shi Weichong and said, Let go of him. Oh fuck. Shi Jin was dumbfounded. In a sh, Shi Weichongs face turned ugly. He did not release Shi Jins hand but grabbed it tighter instead, and not avoiding the muzzle at all asked through clenched teeth, Shi Jin, youre allowing an outsider to point a gun at me? Xiao Sis shriek turned even more piercing: <890! JinJin, waah!> Aaaaah! Dont rise! This was the scream of Shi Jins soul. Just as he opened his mouth to say something to ease the situation, another tall figure appeared outside the car. At the same time, a slightly familiar low-pitched male voice could be heard: Big Brother, whats taking you so long? Did something happen Before the man could finish his words, he saw the situation inside the car and his straight eyebrows wrinkled in a frown. Without any hesitation, he pulled out his own gun and aimed it at Gua Two, bellowing: What the hell are you doing? Put the gun down! Xiao Si was so agitated it almost broke down: <900, and Darling is not here, were done for, waah!> Shi Jin choked. Incredulous, he stared at the man standing beside Shi Weichong. Seeing his appearance, which was very simr to that of Shi Weichong, and the fierce expression on his chiseled face, he really wanted to cry. Four, Fourth Brother Why are you here? Obviously, this person was Xiang Aoting. When he heard Shi Jins voice, he became stunned for a moment. His sight swept over Shi Jins features, concentrating on his nose, then he reached his hand to grab Shi Jin and said, Little Six, where have you been during all this time? Come here. Dont touch him. Gua Two leaned over, pushing Shi Jin down, and turned his gun towards Xiang Aoting, saying menacingly, Get back or watch out for the bullets. Xiang Aoting shifted slightly, his eyes observing Gua Twos hold on Shi Jin, and also turned the guns safety off, his muscles tense and ready to instantly take action. Little Six, are you being threatened? With the two guns in the near vicinity of his head, how could Shi Jins progress bar not go up? Feeling cold sweat on his forehead, he firmly shook his head and said, No, Gua Two is my friend, this is all a misunderstanding. Put, put your gun down first, and let go of my hand Let go so you could run again? When Shi Weichong asked this, everyone could clearly hear the sound of his teeth grinding. Shi Jins heart shook and he realized he had to break this stalemate somehow. After finally finding him, Shi Weichong was not going to let him go again and although he had Gua Two helping him, Shi Weichong had Xiang Aoting. With two against two, it was not sure which side would have an advantage, so he had to find a way to either y for time or run back to the clubhouse. After quickly weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Shi Jin calmed down, sat up between the muzzles of two guns, and looked at Shi Weichong. Big Brother, I wont run anymore. Gua Two, put down your gun. These two are my brothers, they wont hurt me. Gua Two knew a little about Shi Jins family situation, thats why he immediately tried to defend him when he saw Shi Weichong appear. Hearing Shi Jins words he frowned and asked, Are you sure? Yes, Ill be fine. After that, Shi Jin looked at Shi Weichong, forced out a somewhat ugly smile and said, Big Brother, I really wont run anymore. Im living in a club called Nightlight not far from here, and Ill stay there until the end of this year. Shi Weichong observed him for a few seconds as if he was trying to see whether he lied or not, then slowly let go of his hand. He wasntpletely convinced though, because he stepped toward the back door of the car and got in. At the same time, he pulled out his phone and dialed a number, saying, Third,e to the malls entrance, weve found Xiao Jin. Shi Jin gaspedThi, Third? Rong Zhouzhong was here too? Howe the one time he went out he bumped into three of his brothers? Hearing Shi Jin mention Nightlight, Gua Two raised his eyebrows slightly. He realized Shi Jin was going to let Lian Jun take care of the matters, so he stopped hesitating and put his gun away, exchanging it for a cell phone. He quickly made a call and exined the situation here. Two minutester, both Shi Weichong and Xiang Aotings phones rang. They looked at each other. One brother answered the call directly, the other squeezed in next to Shi Jin, closed the door and also reached for his phone. Shi Weichong speaking. Hello, sir. They both started speaking at the same moment. Shi Jins side was touching Xiang Aoting, so he was able to hear an indistinct voice from his phone; it seemed the person who called was Xiang Aotingsmanding officer, who reprimanded him for attacking a member of the affiliated forces and ordered him to stop immediately. Xiang Aoting frowned, answered yes, sir several times, then hung up the phone and looked at Gua Two, studying him. Shi Weichong was apparently called by Lian Jun in person. Their conversation was not long but obviously less than friendly, as could be deduced from his rapidly sinking expression. Finally, Shi Weichong concluded their talk with a Hes my brother! shout, then looked at Shi Jin, who kept peeking at him from the side, and asked, This is what you meant when you said youre staying in a safe ce and found a stable job? Shi Jin evaded his gaze,ughed awkwardly and didnt dare to answer. He was really curious about what Lian Jun had said to Shi Weichong. The situation was temporarily stabilized thanks to these calls. Five minutester, Rong Zhouzhong, wearing a hat and mask, walked up to the car. His beautiful peach blossom eyes nced around, finally falling on Shi Jins trendy hairstyle, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a faint smile. He didnt ask anything but simply circled the car, opened the back door and got in. The expression in his eyes was full of meaning and it somehow made Shi Jin feel cold, so he furtively moved a little closer to Gua Two. Xiang Aoting noticed Shi Jins movements, scowled, then grabbed him and pushed him into the back seat. Shi Jin, who had identally ended up sitting between Shi Weichong and Rong Zhouzhong: Mom, its freaking scary. Xiao Si was trembling: Your feeling is right, its bad, answered Shi Jin in his mind. He nced left and right at the two pairs of legs, his heart filling with despairthree brothers at the same time, wasnt it practically the worst-case scenario? Shi Weichong was very dissatisfied with Shi Jins hunched and stiff sitting posture, so he pulled him up and made him sit straight, then said to Gua Two, Everybodys here. Your boss asked me toe to talk with him, so hurry up and drive. Gua Two also received orders from Lian Jun. He took ast look at Shi Jin in the rearview mirror and started the car. Departure was happy, the return was full of dread. After arriving at the club, Gua Two led everyone to the special elevator and went straight up to the sixth floor where Lian Jun lived. Unexpectedly, Lian Jun actually waited right outside the elevator, wearing a red robe with the white plum blossoms pattern, which he seldom wore. He was dazzling like a red Datura flower blooming in a world of ice and snow. Gua Two was the first to walk out of the elevator. Jun-shao. Lian Jun acknowledged him and beckoned to Shi Jin, Come here. His golden thigh was calling, so Shi Jin hurriedly stepped forward. The three brothers were takenpletely by surprise by Lian Jun; they hadnt expected the person supporting Shi Jin was someone looking like that. For a while, they only stared nkly, failing to stop Shi Jin from acting like a baby bird returning to the nest. By the time they recovered, Shi Jin had already stood beside Lian Jun and instinctively grabbed the armrest of his wheelchair. Shi Weichongs face darkened. He walked out of the elevator, stopped in front of Lian Jun and looked down on him, using the advantage of his height. Mr. Lian, I want to take my brother home and you have no right to stop me. Instead of answering him, Lian Jun turned his head slightly to look at Shi Jin and asked, Do you want to go home? Everyones sight moved to Shi Jin, who turned rigid for a moment, feeling an enormous amount of pressure from it; even his golden thighs eyes were drilling holes in him. Finally, he braced himself, faced the urging gazes of his brothers and shook his head. No, I want to stay with Jun-shao. I like it here, he said while observing his progress bar. In that case, no one can take you away, Lian Jun soothed him. Then he looked at Shi Weichong and said, This is my stance on this issue, Mr. Shi. If you cant ept it, please go back, because we have nothing to talk about. Xiao Si breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, Shi Jin was also relieved, his hand tightening its hold on the wheelchairs armrest. When Shi Weichong heard the no from Shi Jins mouth, he couldnt restrain himself from stepping forward in order to drag Shi Jin back. Gua Two, who had been quietly waiting on one side, immediately moved in front of him. Although this time he did not pull out the gun, he still exuded an extremely threatening feeling. Big Brother, called out Xiang Aoting, signaling Shi Weichong not to act rashly. The soldiers intuition told him that even though the reception hall in front of the elevator seemed to bepletely empty, there were at least five hidden guns aiming at them. In short, this was the other sides territory and they would be at a disadvantage if they tried to do anything by force. Shi Weichong understood his meaning and reluctantly retracted his hand. He looked at Shi Jin and asked, Why? Shi Jin took a look at the progress bar, recalled the days right after his rebirth when he was constantly frightened and forced to hide, and remembered how the original Shi Jins life ended. Now, relying on Lian Juns presence, he looked straight into Shi Weichongs eyes and said something that almost broke all illusion of family warmth: Because I want to live happily. Big Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, I dont understandit was Dad who treated you unfairly, why do you hate me? What did I do wrong? After that, he looked away from Shi Weichong, pushed Lian Juns wheelchair and left without turning back. The living room was at the other end of the corridor. The only sound that could be heard as they walked was the quiet squeaking of the wheelchair wheels. Shi Jin, said Lian Jun abruptly broke the silence. Shi Jin was nervously confirming the status of his progress bar. Yes, Jun-shao? Today is special. Even if you cry, I can pretend not to see it. After saying that inexplicable sentence, Lian Jun gestured Shi Jin to stop. Howe the living room is dark? Go and turn the lights on. Not suspecting anything, Shi Jin obediently circled the wheelchair and moved toward the light switch. Click. When the switch was pressed, the party poppers hanging above the door exploded, showering Shi Jin with confetti and colorful ribbons. At the same time, the living room lights lit up and the enormous, threeyered birthday cake sitting on the tea table was revealed. Shi Jin was struck dumb. Youvee back too early, so there was no time to prepare anything more. Lian Jun moved his wheelchair to Shi Jins side, took his hand, stuffed a red envelope into it, and said, Happy birthday, congrattions on bing an adult. Trantors Notes: What Shi Jin says in the first paragraph ispletely random and found on the inte, because I dont know any dialects (Im not a native speaker). Peach blossom eyes [һ] C another popr idiom. Heres the exnation by etvo from vrenovels: Its rted to the term һ, which is essentially someones love life/rtionships. Having good peach blossoms is having encounters with good prospects who could develop into something more. Rotten peach blossoms are encounters with the sketchy, the odd, the random people that really dont fit you. Having peach blossom eyes (which I honestly would trante as naturally seductive/alluring/flirty eyes) means someone who easily attracts a member of the opposite gender (or whichever gender floats the MCs boat). Its not an actual shape like the phoenix or almond-shaped eyes. Well then, who expected this turn of events? ( ????)? Chapter 18 - Hug Chapter 18: Hug For a long time, Shi Jin did not speak and only stood there, covered with paper ribbons. Lian Jun waited at his side, also keeping his silence. Xiao Si cried out in a pleasant surprise, but its voice gradually quietened and it asked anxiously, As far as it knew, both Shi Jins and original Shi Jins birthdays were on the same day, so this surprise should have been a real birthday surprise. Its nothing. Shi Jin came back to himself after hearing Xiao Sis voice in his mind. He raised his hand and wiped his face, then smiled and shook the ribbons off his head. Turning to look at Lian Jun, he felt the red envelope in his hand and intentionally asked, Jun-shao, what did you give me? Why does it seem to be a card, not money? Lian Jun gave him a nce and ignored him, moving his wheelchair intending to enter the living room. Shi Jin daringly grabbed the armrest and dragged the wheelchair back. He bent forward and reached out his hands to Lian Jun, then asked while trying to hide his nervousness: Jun-shao, can I can I hug you? Lian Jun looked up at him, very clearly unwilling. Today is my birthday, cant I? Please? Shi Jin shamelessly took advantage of his birthday boy status. Lian Jun stared at him for a moment, then, apparently deciding he had no choice, raised his hand and put it on Shi Jins shoulder, leaning forward slightly. Then he immediately let go and moved back, saying, Go and cut the cake. Also, Gua One and others have presents for you. The hug was perfunctory andcking, but Shi Jin was satisfied with it. He smiled widely and grabbed the wheelchair handles. He said graciously, his voice unconsciously rising because he was happy: Jun-shao, today I will allow you to eat a piece of cake, and you dont need to drink soup at supper! Lian Jun scowled, warning him, Dont push your luck. Hehe. Shi Jin let out a sillyugh and increased his speed, rushing toward the cake. Others were always very cautious when pushing Lian Juns wheelchairthe speed would befortable, not too fast or too slow, and they never dared to do anything excessive. Lian Jun was surprised by Shi Jins sudden eleration and instinctively grabbed the wheelchair armrests; when he managed to get hold of himself, the sweet cake smell blew into his face. He slowly rxed and the corner of his mouth turned up slightly, but he still reprimanded Shi Jin: Youre an adult now, why are you still fooling around? In the future, you should act with more dignity. Shi Jin responded with a perfunctory hum, already preupied with inserting birthday candles into the cake. As soon as the candles were lit, Gua One and others pushed in a serving trolley full of all kinds of food. Its frame was wrapped with multi-colored Christmas lights, which was probably the most exquisite decoration the rough men managed toe up with. Shi Jin did not mind and happily helped everybody set things up, then he moved a chair to the side of the tea table and climbed on it to be at the proper height. After making a wish and blowing out the candles, he cut the cake. The first piece had obviously been given to Lian Jun and Shi Jin took the second, then passed the knife to Gua One, letting others get their own portions. Gua Two scolded him for having no conscience, but Shi Jin ignored him and huddled beside Lian Jun to open the presents. After eating the cake and opening the presents, Shi Jin took advantage of his birthday boy status again, making the clubhouse employees move the table in the living room away and bring a mahjong table in. Gua One raised his eyebrows and recalled Shi Jins feats in the mahjong hall in Y Province. Not even waiting for Shi Jins invitation, he directly refused to y and said that he would never participate in such gambling activities. Foiled, Shi Jin sneaked a nce at Lian Jun. Lian Jun looked back at him with eyes as cold and indifferent as death. Shi Jin had to dispel the idea of sharing the happiness of mahjong with his golden thigh, so he turned around and grabbed Gua Two, then called out to Gua Three and Gua Five. Gua Nine, a member newly transferred to the club, was an always sleepy baby-faced young man; right now, he was dozing on the sofa, so Shi Jin did not bother him. The four people sat at the mahjong table. Gua Two was a point-losing kinghis technique was so bad that people couldnt bear to look at it, yet he still loved to y. Taciturn Gua Three had some ability and kept making big ys without saying a word. Gua Fives skills were as simple and honest as his face, but he looked as if he always had fun, not caring whether he won or lost. Naturally, the grandmaster Shi Jin was far ahead of everyone in terms of skills, but even when he won, he only won by a little bit, and was smiling from ear to ear all the time. As a mahjong-addict, Shi Jin had been ying fervently till midnight, when he was thrown back to his room by Gua One and ordered to sleep. He kept ying mahjong even in his dreams,pletely forgetting about the whole excitement of meeting his brothers that day. However, when he woke up, the cruel reality came knockingShi Weichong did not leave after their talkst evening. Instead, he had his assistant bring a car and spent the night outside the clubhouse, repeatedly demanding to see Shi Jin. Shi Jin looked out of the window on the second floor of the clubhouse, watching the ck luxury car parked before the front door. He asked nervously, Xiao Si, what does this mean? Does he want to kill me with his own hands? In fact, Xiao Si was also panicking, but it managed to sayfortingly, But I cant stick to your Darling all my life like glue, never leaving his side. Even if I wanted to, he wouldnt agree. Shi Jin felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He said with chagrin, Acting on impulse was a mistake, I shouldnt have let everything out in the open yesterday. Saving my life is one thing, but our main task is to empty the progress bar. How can I do this now, when we shed all pretenses? Xiao Si groaned. It also couldnt offer any good suggestions and could only worry. No, I have to find a way to ease the rtionship with these brothers, at least enough to bring progress bar back down to the safe value. Shi Jin gripped the window frame tight, looked down at the car again, then turned to run towards Lian Juns study. Shi Weichong showed great persistence, spending days and nights in front of the club. Even when he had to asionally leave because of work or basic life needs, he woulde back in a few hours, making clear he would not give up until he met Shi Jin again. After six days of this, Shi Weichong had been allowed to enter Nightlight once more. Shi Jin met him in the reception room, and there were several documents on the table in front of him. Xiao Jin, I need to talk to you, said Shi Weichong as soon as he entered. His brows were wrinkled, indicating his mood was not good. Wait a minute, Big Brother, listen to me first, interrupted him Shi Jin. He motioned him to sit down, then ced the documents in front of him and exined, pointing at each one, This is about the bid for the west area of Y City, you should give up on it, its a trap; this is the development n of K District of J County, I suggest you follow up on it, it would be good for Ruixings further expansion; this is the three-step program Dad had nned before his death, you can read this for reference; this is Finally, this is the list of Dads confidants. If you want to move Ruixings business back to China, I advise you dont use them, theyll make problems for you. The longer Shi Weichong kept listening, the more serious his expression became. He picked the documents up and flipped through them one by one, then looked up at Shi Jin as if he didnt know him and asked, Where did you get these? There was even information on a deal hed just started nning. I used to follow Dad around. If he knew something, of course I would too, answered Shi Jin. He poured Shi Weichong a cup of tea and said, Ive finished what I wanted to say. Big Brother, what do you want to talk about with me? Xiao Si was discouraged. Shi Jin was also a little frustrated, but he still reassured it: Dont worry, lets listen to what Shi Weichong wants to talk about first. At least now that I proved Im notpletely opposing him, his attitude should be softer. When Shi Weichong heard Shi Jin saying that all the information came from Shi Xingrui, his expression became inscrutable and he started to read the documents carefully. The tense atmosphere around him rxed slightly and he asked in a calmer tone, Why are you telling me this? For the same reason I chose to give up the inheritance. Shi Jin gave him aposed look and repeated his earlier question, Big Brother, what did you want to talk about? This time, Shi Weichong answered very quickly: I want you toe back with me. I dont want to. Shi Jins rejection was blunt. The second part of the conversation reached a dead end just like that. Shi Weichongs face stayed calm and he stopped speaking. Shi Jin braced himself. While reluctant to do this, he was prepared to fall out with his brotherspletely if he had tothanks to the existence of Lian Jun, he would manage to keep his life even if things went pear-shaped. The air seemed to slowly solidify. After a long time, Shi Weichong finally opened his mouth again and asked, Were you living well after you left? Shi Jin: Eh? Isnt this script a bit wrong? Youve changed so much. Youve lost weight, youve grown taller, your taste in clothes is different Shi Weichongs eyes closed slowly while he was saying this, and a trace of powerlessness and fatigue showed on his face. He sighed. I kept worrying about you every day since you disappeared. After all, you were being spoiled from childhood, how could you live by yourself in the outside world? Shi Jin began to get goosebumps. He couldnt understand how the things turned out this way at all, and asked with a foolish expression, Xiao Si, what is he doing? Is he trying to deceive me by ying on my emotions? Xiao Si was hesitating. Then hes a more devious schemer than a harem woman. Xiao Si nodded madly,pletely agreeing with him. Your silly expression is still the same as when you were a kid, it hasnt changed at all. Shi Weichong looked at Shi Jins shocked face and smiled suddenly, but the smile was quickly reced by a low sigh. Xiao Jin, if you dont want to go back with me, I wont force youI cant force you. I just want you to understand that youve misunderstood us. We are your brothers and if you change your mind, we will always wee you home. Wee me home to control me and crush me like a bug in your hand? Shi Jin gave him a nd smile and refused politely: I like my current life very much, and I also like staying by Jun-shaos side. Shi Weichong fell silent, then whispered, Is that Jun-shao really more important to you than your brothers? What a load of crap, of course my life-saving straw is more important than a bunch of murderers! Shi Jin, who couldnt bear Shi Weichong warmth attack and would rather they came to blows, squirmed in his seat and didnt answer. I understand. Shi Weichong sighed. He hesitated for a moment, then continued earnestly: Xiao Jin, youre still young and dont understand many things. Lian Jun is not as good as you think. His and his familys past is not really clean. Xiao Si became so angry it was about to explode: Shi Jin also became lividsure enough, Shi Weichong was a scheming bitch! He couldnt force Shi Jin, but would still try to discredit Lian Jun, despicable! Trantors Notes: Devious schemer/scheming bitch [Ļboy] C scheming, shrewd boy. This Inte ng term is used to describe a person whose behaviors are self-serving. It can be used positively to tease a friend or an idol or negatively to criticize someone (copied from this site, you can find slightly different exnations if you search the term). As you can see, I took some liberties with my trantion. Shi Jin is dense. Shi Jin is dense. Shi Jin is DENSE C yes, this is worth repeating. He has no idea how others interpret some things he says and does (and it will only get worse). (`_` ) Chapter 19 - Cause of Death Chapter 19: Cause of Death Shi Weichong continued, I used these past few days to investigate Lian Jun and found out that not only his hands arent clean, but he also made a lot of enemies. Its dangerous for you to follow him. Shi Jin immediately became rmed. Somebody wants to harm Jun-shao? Who? Hearing this, Shi Weichong swallowed back the rest of his words. He loosened his tie irritably, took a sip of the tea and mulled things over for a moment. Then, apparently deciding to cut his losses, he changed the subject: Xiao Jin, do you think weve found you just by coincidence? Shi Jin blurted out in surprise, You havent? Of course not. When Zhouzhong saw the dance video, he began to suspect it was you, but youve changed too much and he thought he might be mistaken, so he contacted Aoting. As you know, because of his job, hes much better in recognizing people than your average person. Shi Jin was taken aback, then broke out in cold sweathow couldve he forgotten that trained soldiers didnt identify people solely by their outer appearance? He himself was able to see through Gua Ones disguise, so naturally, Xiang Aoting could recognize Shi Jin despite his weight loss, not to mention some of the videos captured his whole face clearly. Xiao Si stuttered, This was exactly what Shi Jin wanted to know right now! Seeing Shi Jins shocked expression, Shi Weichong sighed again and continued, After we were more or less sure the person in the video was you, Aoting and I began to investigate further and found out youve visited the shopping mall where we met a few days ago. Not long after, Zhouzhong received a message from the government, saying youre an undercover agent and he shouldnt publicize your video like that. We were confuseddid we really have the wrong person? But we were also afraid to miss you if this wasnt a mistake, so we let Aoting contact the officials while taking turns watching the shopping mall. The day we finally found you was your birthday. I thought you might go to the mall to buy something again, or to celebrate, so I asked Zhouzhong and Aoting toe with me, and fortunately, we really met you. Shi Jin was stupefied as he listened to this. He frantically tried to remember the changes in his progress bar during that time, and the more he thought about it, the more bewildered he felt. Xiao Si, why do I feel its strange? He asked in his mind. Xiao Si was confused. The way my progress bar is rising Uh, I dont have time to exin right now. Shi Jin frowned and nced at Shi Weichong sitting opposite him, looking exactly like a loving elder brother. Shi Jins entire prejudice came from knowing the plot, but if he put it aside and relied only on his present impression, Shi Weichong really seemed to be sincere. However, the progress bar wouldnt lie and right now, it was stuck at 900 and not budging. If Shi Weichong truly loved his younger brother as much as he showed, why hadnt the progress bar gone down at all? Big Brother. Shi Jins palms were sweating. He felt that either he had been deceived by the plot or Shi Weichong was trying to make him fall into the trap right now, or maybe both. He asked, Why do you want me to go home so much? Arent you afraid that I will secretly join hands with Dads henchmen and cause trouble for you? Shi Weichong looked at him as he would at someone soft in the head: Xiao Jin, you should stop watching those rich family dramas on TV, they will affect your IQ. Shi Jin: Shi Weichong said sincerely, Xiao Jin, Im trying to convince you so much because its not safe for you to stay with Lian Jun, and he isnt good to you. Youre still so young, but he made you get close to this scum Xu Huai like that If we hadnt found you, what would you be sent to do next time? Seduce someone and sleep with him? Shi Jin, somewhat desperate, said in his mind, Xiao Si, what should I do, I think Im starting to believe him Does he really want to harm me? Judging from Xiao Sis tone, it also was wavering. Xiao Jin, Shi Weichongs voice was getting more and more earnest, At your age, you should still be going to school, not be involved with the underworld. I know that fathers death hit you hard and made you have many doubts in your heart, probably even resent me. I can understand this, but I really dont want to watch you jump into the fire pit, soe home with me, okay? Shi Jin felt that if it hadnt been for the progress bar, he probably would have been touched by Shi Weichongs brotherly love. Unfortunately, there was no if. Big Brother, Im sorry. Shi Jins expression was awkward, but his tone was firm. Jun-shao is not a criminal, and I feel safe staying with him. Still, thank you for worrying about me, it makes me happy. If its true. The conversation hit a dead end once again. Shi Weichong looked at Shi Jin in total silence, as if he had no idea what to say to him. Being watched like that made Shi Jin ufortable, and he suddenly felt he was overdoing it. He stood up and forced a smile, the corners of his mouth barely moving, then said, I have training in a few minutes, so Excuse me. After that, he left the reception room without looking back, rushed to his room, turned on the bathroom faucet, and stuck his head under it. Swoosh. It was winter, and even though the room was heated, Shi Jin shivered when the icy water hit his head. Feeling the cold, he forced himself to calm down. Xiao Si, the plot must have some loopholes. We need to be more thorough and think about other possibilities. Shi Jin turned off the tap. He nced at the nearly frozen fool reflected in the mirror, then wiped the water from his face with his hand, grabbed a towel, and left the bathroom. Xiao Si had already begun to have doubts because of Shi Weichongs actions. It immediately asked, We have to consider that maybe in reality the five brothers do not want to kill their youngest brother as much as the novel said. Shi Jin sat on the sofa with the towel on his head, pulled out a tissue and blew his runny nose. From what I know about Shi Weichong, I feel that if he really wanted to kill me, he wouldnt have personally stayed outside the clubhouse in order to meet me, and said so many unnecessary things. I think that perhaps he was actually moved by my giving up the inheritance and suicide attempt, and started to care about me. Xiao Si was hesitant. Maybe, maybe not. I just dont want to let ourselves to be too limited in our thinking because of the original plot and ignore the true lethal factors. Shi Jin threw away the wet tissue, pondered quietly for a moment, then said, Xiao Si, let me see the original book again, I need to confirm something. Shi Jin spent three days examining the novel, which was rather short, word by word. He finally determined one thing, though it made him quite vexedin the story, there was no clear and direct evidence the original Shi Jin had been killed by his five brothers; even the original Shi Jin had no real proof. Shi Jins process of death was really long and painful. He had been abducted soon after Shi Qingruis death, and although he was rescued, his face became disfigured and he lost two fingers. After that, his ownership of Ruixing was taken away by the five brothers and he was imprisoned in Li Jiuzhengs private hospital, not being able to leave at all. By that time, the original Shi Jin had already firmly believed that it was his brothers who harmed him. As for the reasonhis brothers did not love him as much as before, his brothers robbed him of his legacy, his brothers mocked him, his brothers were all hypocrites and liars! Shi Jin: Kid, while your brothers were indeed hypocrites and liars, isnt your way of determining who had killed you a little too rash and subjective The imprisonmentsted for half a year. Six months was enough time for Shi Jins injuries to heal almostpletely, so Shi Weichong brought him home again and sent him back to school, but because of the scars on his face, Shi Jin suffered severe discrimination there. He felt very miserable and thought Shi Weichong made him go back to school to humiliate him! The mes of hatred in the original Shi Jins heart burned higher. Unable to bear it, he contacted Shi Xingruis trusted subordinates and tried to hinder Shi Weichong, who had just taken over the Ruixing Corporation at that time. And yet, he didnt even manage to truly begin doing this when inexplicably, he got into a car ident and was critically injured. It took him one year to die. Shi Jin had be confined to the hospital bed, suffering and unable to move. He could neither eat normally nor speak properly. Full of misery, the only thing he could do was listen to the doctors and nurses discussing hise-down in the world and his current pitiful state. Finally, full of hatred for his brothers, he died of organ failure. The book was written from the perspective of the protagonist, so it was easy for the readers to identify with the original Shi Jin and unconsciously follow his way of thinking. When Shi Jin read it for the first time, the story made him choke from the righteous anger and hate the five brothers so much his teeth itched from wanting to bite them to death. Now that he went over it again while leaving aside those subjective emotions, the plot was unclear in too many ces. Whether it was the kidnapping or car ident which directly lead to the death of the original Shi Jin, there was no evidence his brothers were involved, although its true they had the motive and were the most suspicious. We were too caught up in the plot, Shi Jin concluded atst, letting out a long sigh. The plot provider Xiao Si silently reduced its sense of existence. The five brothers mightve disliked the original Shi Jin and hoped that hed disappear, but they wouldnt necessarily do anything. Its like when someone thinks he wants some bastard to die, but he doesnt really try to kill him. After saying this, Shi Jin took onest look at the sheet of paper where hed written down the results of his analysis, then soaked it in water and tore it to shreds to destroy all the possible traces. He picked up the cucumber pillow sitting beside him, which looked the worse for wear after all it was through, and said, Well then, we should verify whether this conclusion is correct. Xiao Si immediately recovered. Im going to find Rong Zhouzhong, who has the worst temper out of all my brothers, and quarrel with him! Shi Jins expression was earnest and full of confidence. Xiao Si: <> An hourter, Gua Two drove Shi Jin, who had no drivers license, to the gate of a vi district in B City. Are you sure hes at home? Gua Two asked, holding a cigarette in his mouth. Shi Jin nodded. Yeah, I checked with his fans. Gua Two went ck-jawed, almost dropping his smoke. The fans even know whether their idol is at home? He asked, horrified. Normal fans wouldnt, but theres one kind, most hated by the stars, that wouldthe stalker fans, answered Shi Jin, unfastening his seat belt. Thanks, you can go back now. Drive carefully. Gua Two was a little uneasy. You really dont need me to go with you? Shi Jin was always ready to follow well-intentioned advice: I guess Ill take you up on your offer then. Gua Two: Trantors Notes: deceived by the plot C the word used here is , pit. You mightve read about being pitted or digging pits, and what it means is being deceived, framed, cheated, set up, screwed over, etc., or doing this. Imagine maliciously digging a trap for someone to fall into. Stalker fans [˽] C lit. sasaeng fans. I always have fun reading yourments C some of you nailed it (or almost nailed it). I wont say who though~ ЩةЩة??) I think the tenses are a mess in this chapter, is any grammar nazi reading this? If there is, please check ini Chapter 20 - Fight Chapter 20: Fight Shi Jin had been trying to contact his third brother for a while, but he wasnt answering his phone or returning the text messages. Since the security measures in the gated vimunity where Rong Zhouzhong lived were very tight, not allowing visitors to enter without permission, Shi Jin hadnt even bothered going to the main entrancehe and Gua Two simply climbed over the wall. How did you know this is the monitoring dead zone? Gua Two asked, dumbfounded. Ive checked this ce out before, lied Shi Jin without batting an eye while brushing the dust off his clothes. He took a moment to orient himself, then led Gua Two towards the farthest corner of the vimunity. Gua Two didnt doubt his words. He followed him and asked, Rong Zhouzhong is not answering his phone. Are you sure hes here? If he isnt, welle backter, answered Shi Jin, sounding like a thug debt collector. Gua Two raised an eyebrow. And climb over the wall again? If he still doesnt answer his phone, then we will have to, wont we? Replied Shi Jin matter-of-factly. Gua Two gave him a thumbs up. When they arrived at the quietest and most remote area in themunity, Shi Jin stopped in front of a vi with a small courtyard and rang the doorbell next to the courtyard door. After a long moment, the video door entry screen lit up and Rong Zhouzhongs voice came out of the speaker: {Who is it?} Shi Jin moved his face closer to the camera. The door-phone was silent for a few seconds, then it disconnected and the courtyard door unlocked with a soft click. Shi Jin pushed it open, but before he could step inside, Gua Two stopped him, allowing him to enter only after a quick look around. The door of the vi was also unlocked. Rong Zhouzhong was sitting on a sofa facing the entrance in his night robe with azy expression, and his hair was a little messy as if he had just got out of bed. Seeing Shi Jining in, he asked in an annoyed tone, Why are you here? Shi Jin had long expected this attitude from him, so he ignored it and sat down opposite him. Putting the cucumber pillow on the coffee table, he said, Im returning this to you. In the book, Rong Zhouzhong was the brother whose attitude change towards Shi Jin was the most obvious. Although he would show concern for the original Shi Jin while their father was still alive, he actually didnt care for him too much. Usually, he only threw him some money as a gift and did not even bother to answer his calls most of the time. After Shi Xingruis death though, he was the first brother to stop pretending. He no longer concealed his impatience and dislike of Shi Jin, and he used every opportunity to put the knife in by saying something hurtfuland Rong Zhouzhongs mouth was extremely poisonous. Rong Zhouzhong nced at the pillow and asked, What do you mean? When you gave it to me, you said you wanted it to remind me I should eat more vegetables and not be picky because I wouldnt look handsome if I got fat. Both Shi Jins face and voice were void of emotions. But now that Ive thought things through, Ive realized it was a lieyou gave it to me to spite me. Rong Zhouzhong raised his eyebrows and looked Shi Jin up and down. Suddenly he smiled, but this smile was not pleasant: Ive never thought this pig would have a day he would use his brain. Eldest Brother was right, you really are different now. When Shi Jin heard this, his heart missed a beatthese words let him know that Shi Weichong and Rong Zhouzhong have talked about him. Yeah, I really was as stupid as a pig. You and big brother were so superficial and fake, yet Ive never suspected a thing. Shi Jin shed a self-mocking smile, but his face quickly turned expressionless again and he continued in a hard tone, Fortunately, I wasnt toote to realize the truth. Rong Zhouzhong made a So what, what are you gonna do about this? face and motioned for Shi Jin to hurry up and finish what he wanted to say. The look in his eyes was condescending and full of disgust, with just a little bit of pity mixed in. Shi Jin looked up at him and watched him for a moment, then asked seriously, You really never thought of me as your brother? Rong Zhouzhongughed out loud as if he heard a great joke. Shi Jin frowned and continued to ask, Then all the presents you gave me in the past Eldest Brother made someone help pick them. Rong Zhouzhong frank words were intended to stab Shi Jins heart. Theres only one present I chose, the pillow, and you already know the reason for that. Shi Jin: Howe I suddenly think Rong Zhouzhong really needs a beating? Are you done? If thats all youve wanted to talk about, then get lost, I dont have time or interest to y twenty questions with you. Rong Zhouzhong got up and walked towards the door, not forgetting to throw the cucumber pillow in a trash can next to the sofa. Gua Two had been listening quietly, but witnessing this, his expression sank and he stepped forward, feeling Shi Jin did not deserve this kind of treatment. Unexpectedly, at that moment, Shi Jin took out his gun and aimed it at Rong Zhouzhong. Sit down, I havent finished yet, he said in a cold voice. Gua Two halted his steps and looked at Shi Jin. Seeing his tense expression, he frowned and retreated in silence, conveniently pulling the curtains together and locking the front door as he passed them. Rong Zhouzhong paused, then moved back. He nced at the gun in Shi Jins hand and said with a derisive smile, Are you serious? Who do you want to scare with this toy? Bang. Before he could blink, Shi Jin shot the trash can next to the sofa, making it burst. It is a little interesting. Rong Zhouzhong sat down again with a smile on his face, but the expression in his eyes was icy. He raised his chin and said, Now I really want to know just how much youve changed. I havent changed much, I just became another person. Shi Jin put the gun away, asking Xiao Si at the same time, Has my progress bar risen? replied Xiao Si. No change? Shi Jin felt it was a little surprising. Rong Zhouzhong was well-know for being vindictive and petty, and yet he wasnt full of killing intent after being threatened with a gun? Or perhaps the deterring effect of Shi Jins golden thigh was too strong? He wasnt able to figure it out, so he decided to take things a little further. He stared at Rong Zhouzhong and continued his questioning. Did you post the dance video intentionally? Have you recognized me by then? Rong Zhouzhong hadnt expected to be asked this. He nced at Shi Jins face and felt it was boring. Just suspected. The post was to help me collect more videos. How did you recognize me? This was what baffled Shi Jin the most. Rong Zhouzhong sneered. Just when I thought you were smart. Shi Jin, dont you realize how much you and your mother look alike? The original Shi Jins mother? The reason turned out to be this? Shi Jin was shocked and frowned slightly. The original novel said very little about the previous generation. Shi Xingrui died at the very beginning; as for the mothers of the five brothers, they practically hadnt appeared at all. Shi Jins mother died soon after she gave birth to him and there were no pictures of her at home, so he didnt even know what she looked like. Shi Jin, who inherited his memory, naturally wouldnt know either. Yet Rong Zhouzhong imed Shi Jin looked very simr to his mother. Did it mean he met her? Shi Jin was almost sure he did, so he asked this. Rong Zhouzhongs expression eased up a little. He answered, appearing somewhat mncholic: Of course I had. In fact, everyone had met her, except for you. Shi Xingrui was so self-satisfied that when he liked some woman, he would make everyonee and see her Have you finally finished with your questions? Then beat it, I still need to catch up on my sleep. Shi Jins instinct told him that this wasnt all and that Rong Zhouzhong seemed to avoid something. He wanted to inquire further, but judging from the other partys impatient look, he wouldnt get anything out of him, so he suppressed this thought for now and decided to follow the original n. Third Brother, you envy me. What? Rong Zhouzhong looked as though he heard somethingpletely ludicrous, his mncholy disappearing without a trace. Frowning, he stared at Shi Jin as if he was insane. You were jealous of Dads love for me and him keeping me by his side. I heard the old housekeeper say that before I was born, you were the fathers favorite child. Third Brother, had it felt good to be robbed of everything by me? It had felt even worse you had to fawn over me to get Dads favor, hadnt it? I was being spoiled by Dad, but you still needed to struggle in the entertainment industry, and even though you finally became so famous, you never even got a look from Dad. Whether the media talk about your past, they always say your father is unknown Have you no idea how much your enemiesugh at you because of this? This clearly made Rong Zhouzhong angry. He shot up from the sofa and cried out, Shi Jin, you better shut up! Why should I shut up? Youve been ying my loving brother for more than ten years and yet you have no qualms at all to stomp on my heart, and now you tell me to shut up?! Shi Jin stood up, leaned forward to grab Rong Zhouzhongs cor, then looked into his eyes and said with a voice full of loathing: Were you ridiculing me every time I called you because I was worried about you? Every year I tried my best to give you a great birthday presentdid you throw them in the garbage can just like that pillow? I used to look forward to your visits, your phone calls, getting a kind word or two from you, but all of you were scheming behind my back, deceiving me,ughing at me, plotting against me. Rong Zhouzhong, humans have beating hearts inside them, but you guys are differentwhat you have in your chests are knives filled with murderous hatred, and yet you dont have the guts to stab the man who had failed you but aim at me again and again! You are nothing but worthless cowards! What do you know! Rong Zhouzhong was furious. He grabbed Shi Jins hand holding his cor and forced him to let go, pushing him back. Stop pretending youre all innocent here, you fucking pig! Im not a good brother, but you are? You talk as if youre so pitiful and noble, do you think we dont know what that old bastard had been teaching you? Those five people are not your brothers, but the servants your daddy trained for you. You dont have to truly care about them, just pretend to treat them nicely, are those words familiar? You answered I know, Daddycan you still remember that? Shi Jin, who had just analyzed the plot and scoured the memory of the original Shi Jin, immediately remembered when that conversation took ce. He asked incredulously, Did you take that seriously? I was nine! Have you really been holding a grudge about this? So you do remember! Rong Zhouzhong seemed to think this was enough evidence to invalidate all of Shi Jins words, yelling, Get out of my sight right now! I mustve been out of my mind today to let youe in! Shi Jin hadnt yet reached the purpose he came here for, so of course, he wouldnt let himself be thrown out. Seeing his progress bar still wasnt rising, he decided to go for broke and threw a punch at Rong Zhouzhongs handsome face, roaring, And when did I ever treat you as a servant, you asshole! It was always you acting high and mighty, and treating me like dirt! After being hit, Rong Zhouzhong was stupefied for a moment, then he flew into a rage and hit him back. It seems you have a death wish! Then, the two of them started to slug it out, but even though the fight looked really fierce, they werent using any fighting skills at all, just venting their emotions like children. Gua Two looked on from distance, feeling speechless, and leaned against the wall, deciding to simply watch the y. The scufflested for ten minutes. Even though Rong Zhouzhong was furious, he wasnt able to defeat Shi Jin, who has been trained in fighting. In the end, Shi Jin managed to pin him face down on the floor, making him lose whatever dignity he had left. Shi Jin, I will kill you! He uttered angrily. Then do it! Shi Jin turned him over, pulled out his gun and put it in Rong Zhouzhongs hand, then stretched his neck out and said, Here is my heart, heres the trachea,e on, do it, kill me now! Forced to grab the gun, Rong Zhouzhong stared daggers at Shi Jin, his jaw tightly clenched. Abruptly, his hand loosened its grip on the gun, making it drop to the ground. He shoved Shi Jin hard, pushing him off, and said, gritting his teeth, You arepletely insane! Now get lost, and dont ever appear in front of me again! Shi Jin let himself fall to the floor and stopped moving, silently asking Xiao Si, Hows the progress bar? Xiao Si had been scared almost to death by Shi Jins suicidal actions, but a trace of confusion and incredulity could be heard in its trembling voice: Shi Jin: Eh? Trantors Notes: It seems you have a death wish C what Rong Zhouzhong said here is literally youre courting/seeking death, but I decided not to, uh, offend your sensibilities with this phrase. (^^;) Does the cucumber pillow count as a Chekhovs Gun? Chapter 21 - Noodles Chapter 21: Noodles The rtionship between Shi Jin and Rong Zhouzhong turnedpletely hostile, to the point they came to blows, and the progress bar actually decreased? A dumb expression appeared on Shi Jins face. Feelingpletely confused, he nced at his progress bar, then at scowling Rong Zhouzhong, who dropped heavily on the sofa and was trying to calm his breathing. While he didnt know what was going on, he was certain of one thingRong Zhouzhong did not have any intention to kill him. Even though Rong Zhouzhong had nearly gone mad from anger just now, when a gun was put in his hand, he still threw it away. This was not consistent with how a murderer would react. If someone was filled with so much hatred for another person that he decided to kill them, he would almost always lose all reason when he saw his intended victim. Holding a weapon and not even trying to use it would be impossible. Sure enough, the plot of the novel isntpletely urate. I shouldnt trust it all that much. After finally confirming this, Shi Jin breathed a sigh of relief, but he also felt somewhat guilty about the quarrel-turned-brawl. Although he chose to do so in order to further understand his mysterious progress bar and rule his third brother out as a murder suspect, he still went a little too far. He was not the original Shi Jinwhile he had a reason for his actions, they were neither right nor justifiable. If one looked at it from Rong Zhouzhongs point of view, then what happened today was nothing more than a disaster out of the blue. He simply went home to rest, but then had been woken up from a sound sleep by his detested younger brother, who came specially to pick a fight with him Suddenly feeling contrite towards his guinea pig, Shi Jin got up from the floor and peeked at Rong Zhouzhong, who was resting on the sofa with his eyes closed. That, er, do your injuries hurt? He asked tentatively, wondering what his brother was thinking about. Rong Zhouzhong opened his peach blossom eyes and looked at him coldly, the corner of his mouth already turning purple. He said through clenched teeth, What do you think? And why arent you gone yet, asshole? I cant walk, I hit the coffee table just now and hurt my leg, exined Shi Jin truthfully. He gave Rong Zhouzhongs face a guilty nce. You still havent finished filming, but that bruise Taken aback, Rong Zhouzhong raised his hand and touched his aching mouth, his expression turning even more annoyed. He angrily kicked the coffee table and roared, Shi Jin, youre really asking for trouble! Get lost! Get out of my sight right now! Instead of getting lost, Shi Jin hobbled closer and asked, Wheres your medicine box? Rong Zhouzhong turned away from him, looking as if he was about to pass out from indignation. Never mind, Ill get you some ice to apply. You rely on your looks to eat, its important to heal your face as soon as possible, said Shi Jin as he limped towards the kitchen. Who the hell relies on his looks to eat, you little bastard! Rong Zhouzhong sat up and red at Shi Jin, gnashing his teeth. I rely on my abilities and strength! Strength, you hear me! Are you pissing me off intentionally? What the fuck is up with you today anyway, are you trying to die? Shi Jin looked at him with an apologetic expression on his face, handed him the gun he picked up earlier and admitted honestly, I really did all of this on purpose Here, if youre angry, you can Fuck! Rong Zhouzhongs face distorted from anger. He put a hand in his hair and started to pull hard. What can I do, huh?! I wont kill you! I dont care you cant walk, GET LOST! You can shoot a trash can to vent. Shi Jin wordlessly put the gun on the sofa, then, still refusing to get lost, turned and went to the kitchen. Rong Zhouzhong watched his back as he limped away, closed his eyes again and copsed on the sofa with his chest heaving violently, trying to suppress his anger. When Gua Two, who had witnessed the whole proceedings, saw him like this, his heart suddenly filled with sympathy for the manhaving a younger brother like Shi Jin was truly unlucky, he couldpletely understand Rong Zhouzhong thinking of killing him now and then. Shi Jin found the ice, managing to cook a pot of simple noodles while he was at itthey were making amotion for a long enough time that the lunchtime has already passed and everybody mustve gotten hungry. Apply the ice to the corner of your mouth first. Shi Jin put the ice bag in front of Rong Zhouzhong, then set the bowls on the coffee table and began to serve the noodles from the pot, not forgetting to nag: You dont have anything to eat in your refrigerator, just a bag of noodles and a few eggs, no vegetables at all. You cant live like that, its not healthy. Here, eat this, it will at least pad your stomach. Rong Zhouzhong opened his eyes the moment the smell of the noodles reached him. What he saw was Shi Jin squatting on the side of the coffee table and dishing the noodles out like a virtuous housewife, even though his face was swollen and bruised. One moment he felt mad at Shi Jin and wanted to curse him, the other he simply thought his youngest brother was crazy and more stupid than a pig. His emotions kept changing like spring weather, making the fire of anger in his heart that he had just managed to suppress starting to rage again. Can you give me a little more? Gua Two sat down next to the grumbling Shi Jin, interrupting him and forcefully changing the topic. Of course, but its not very good, replied Shi Jin modestly. He put the first bowl of noodles in front of Rong Zhouzhong, the second bowl in front of Gua Two, and thest one in front of himself. Rong Zhouzhong stared at the bowl, not moving. Gua Two rudely started eating right awayhe was hungry anyway. Just like that, the two uninvited guests began to eat noodles in front of the owner of the house, and their slurps seemed unusually loud as if they were being noisy on purpose. The veins on Rong Zhouzhongs forehead bulged while he attempted to force himself to be patient. In the end, unable to bear it anymore, he red at Shi Jin, whose fuzzy head, resembling a kiwifruit, was bowed over the bowl, and prepared to spout some vicious remarks. Just as he opened his mouth to start, Shi Jin abruptly looked up at him. Hurry up and eat, or the noodles will go soggy, he urged kindly, pushing the bowl closer to Rong Zhouzhong. Rong Zhouzhong saw his eyes, which looked as calm and innocent as if nothing had happened at all, and the words he wanted to say stuck in his throat. He hesitated for a moment, unable to say anything but unwilling to let things go, and finally, he reached for the noodles and began to eat while gnashing his teethafter he was full he would have the strength to throw those people out. He lost the fight just now because he went to sleep without eating anything all day and it made him weak, that must have been it. It wasnt that his skills were worse than Shi Jins! Keep ying dumb, you damn little bastard, Ill deal with you soon! Yet, before he managed to finish eating and get ready to get rid of Shi Jin, Shi Jin dutifully washed the dishes, swept the floor, gathered the trash, and bade him a polite farewell. Before leaving, he also warned Rong Zhouzhong to be careful of the stalker fans, because he and Gua Two were able to slip through the security thanks to their tips. Rong Zhouzhong took a deep breath, then forced out three words through his teeth: Get. Lost. Now. Im leaving then. Shi Jin lifted the trash bag and walked towards the door. When he was about to cross the threshold, he suddenly stopped and turned back. Rong Zhouzhong reacted in an instant, ring at him fiercely, his body tense and ready to fight again. Third Brother, what happened today Im sorry about all of it. After apologizing, Shi Jin gave Rong Zhouzhong a deep formal bow, then grabbed Gua Two and left without looking back. When he closed the door, he was especially careful, not letting them make a soundjust like a polite young man would. Click. Then, the vi regained its earlier peacefulness. Rong Zhouzhong stared at the entrance for a long time. Finally, he couldnt help but kick the shoe bench and swear indignantly, This damn little bastard! As soon as Shi Jin got into the car, he fell into his seat, grimacing and touching his leg. Whats wrong, did you really hurt your leg? Gua Two asked. Shi Jin nodded. It seems to be swollen. Gua Two frowned. He grabbed a cigarette but didnt light it, then started the car and said, Endure it until we get back to the club, theres no medicine box in the car. When you said you came to fight with your brother, this was what you meant? He kept hitting you for real but you went easy on him, and also avoided his facehe only has a small bruise at the corner of his mouth, but you? I dont even know what should I say when I look at you. This isnt what I nned to do at first, its just that one thing led to another Shi Jin tried to justify himself. Seeing the scowl on Gua Twos face, he gave him an ingratiating smile and said, Thank you foring with me today. Ill invite you for dinner when we get back. Yeah, right, for the free dinner at the club. Gua Two sent him an annoyed nce. It was nothing, I didnt do anything anyway. Dont force yourself to talk when youre in pain, youd better think about how youre going to exin your injuries to Jun-shao. Shi Jin: Dammit, how could I have forgotten about this little detail? That day, Lian Jun had waited for the mother hen, Shi Jin, to have lunch together. Not seeing him appear for a long time, he asked Gua One and was informed that Shi Jin grabbed Gua Two, then left to find Rong Zhouzhong and return something to him. Lian Jun did not show anything on his face, but he ate half a bowl of rice less than usual. Shi Jin and Gua Two returned shortly after lunchtime. Gua Two was still safe and sound, Shi Jin, however, was bruised and walked with a limp. What happened? Lian Jun frowned and put down the document he was reading. Shi Jin nced at him remorsefully and said, I had a fight with my brother. Did you win or lose? Lian Jun continued. Surprised, Shi Jin replied after a moment, I think I won, I managed to pin my brother to the ground and not let him up. While he didnt lie, in fact, Shi Jins injuries were more serious. Lian Jun nced at his ck and blue face, then waved his hand saying, Go and take care of your injuries. Huh? Isnt he going to punish me for sneaking out of the club without permission and getting into a fight? Shi Jin immediately perked up and gave Lian Jun a couple of tteries despite having to endure the pain, then limped off to the infirmary feeling very pleased with himself. After he left, Gua One, who was standing next to Lian Jun, wrinkled his eyebrows and asked, Jun-shao, are you really going to let him carry out thetest task the officials gave us? His age makes him the most suitable choice, replied Lian Jun. Noticing that Gua Two, who had not left yet, turned to look back at them, he exined, Weve got news from the government. We have some time to prepare for the task and you should use it to train Shi Jin. The officials should send someone to contact us soon, be ready for that too. Gua Two frowned and sent a worried nce after Shi Jin, then nodded his understanding. Shi Jin finished treating his injuries and returned to his room. Suddenly, Xiao Si said, It dropped again? Slightly doubtful, Shi Jin prepared to ask for details when the phone in his pocket rang, so he took it out to check. It turned out to be an extremely short and simple text message from Rong Zhouzhong: [Youre dead!] The text message came just as Xiao Si said the progress bar has droppedit seemed rather obvious that these two things were connected. Shi Jin stared at the phone for a few seconds, then smiled widely and typed back, [OK. Remember to rub the medicine on your bruises, Third Brother.] Rong Zhouzhong: [Fuck you!] Shi Jin looked at the text message like a loving father at his favorite child and let out a content sigh. If the progress bar is going to drop every time he threatens me with death, then Id really like him to say hes going to kill me every day. Xiao Si: <> Chapter 22 - Survival Factors Chapter 22: Survival Factors Despite having to suffer some pain, Shi Jin was very satisfied with the results of todays test. First of all, he determined the plot had loopholeshis brothers did not necessarily want to kill him; at least, Rong Zhouzhong either did not want to or wouldnt really do it even if he thought about it. Secondly, the fluctuation of the progress bar was very problematic, and he needed to analyze the corrtion between it and danger one more time. Finally, the increase and decrease of the progress bar may be influenced by other things in addition to the lethal factors or his understanding of the lethal factors was too limited. Xiao Sis expression showed it didnt really understand. Shi Jin exined, The lethal factors can be divided into subjective factors and objective factors. Lian Juns progress bar is affected mostly by objective factors, such as the state of his body, whether there are people aiming for him nearby or whether the location hes in is dangerous, and so on. My situation is differentmy progress is going up and down randomly, just like a roller coaster. Its influenced by many subjective factors, for example, my brothers or some unknown person intentions to kill me and such. The difference between me and your Darling can be seen clearly when wepare our ways of death: if Lian Juns progress bar fills up, hes going to die right away, but in my case, the plot will take over and I will have to passively follow it until it ends with my death, like in the book. Xiao Si looked to be deep in thought. Theres another significant difference between Lian Juns and my progress barsthe fluctuation of his progress bar is rted only to his health or the increase of lethal factors in his vicinity, and the fluctuation of my progress bar may also be rted to survival factors. Xiao Si was puzzled. Yes, this is my current conjecture. Do you remember my progress bar decreasing by arge amount when Lian Jun allowed me to stay with him? At that time, I had thought that Lian Juns existence intimidated those who wanted to kill me, which reduced my lethal factors, and thats why my progress bar fell. If we look at it from another angle though, its not that my lethal factors decreased because of the fear of Lian Jun, but that Lian Jun increased the chances of me saving my lifehes my survival factor. Dont you think this exnation makes much more sense? Xiao Si still couldnt quiteprehend the difference. It was originally heavily damaged, and being bound to Shi Jin limited its abilities further. As a result, it wasnt actually all that smart. Seeing its frustration, Shi Jin scratched his head. He did not know how to make it understand the details, so he decided to simplify his exnation: You see, my progress bar is actually influenced by both lethal and survival factors. I used to believe that my brothers were lethal factors, but now I think they might in fact be survival factors. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that some of them do want to kill me, but at least Rong Zhouzhong and Shi Weichong should not be considered lethal factors right now. This time, Xiao Si managed to follow Shi Jins meaning. It asked. Yes, exactly! If we put aside our prejudice, then all of my brothers are very impressive. If I improve our rtionship, then wont I have a lot of powerful thighs to hug? Envisioning this future, Shi Jin smiled blissfully. He then continued to say, Before our fight, Rong Zhouzhong never took the initiative to call me or send me text messages, but today he did. What does this prove? It proves that friendship between men is established through fighting! <> His blind optimism made Xiao Si speechless, and it felt it had to pour cold water on this n: Pop! Shi Jins dream world existed only for a few seconds before it was punctured by cruel reality. Xiao Si was rightconsidering the original Shi Jins non-existent social circle, his death could only be rted to his brothers. The murderer should be either one of them or a person connected with them, otherwise, it was impossible to exin the crazy jumps of the progress bar when it came to them. Therefore, even if Shi Jin more or less analyzed the reasons for every increase and decrease of the progress bar, it did not help him to find an answer to the most fundamental question. On the contrary, removing Shi Weichong and other brothers from the list of murder suspects actually made things much moreplicated. When Shi Jin believed his five brothers were guilty, he only needed to focus on dealing with them, but now that the murderer could be anyone he might provoke him or her by ident, so his every step had to be as cautious as if he was walking through a minefield. Thinking about this, Shi Jin felt a little despairing. Oh well, weve still made some progress. At least we know who we should suspect. Shi Jin quickly pulled himself together. He found some paper and a pen, then promptly wrote down the names of his five brothers, drawing a circle around Shi Weichong and Rong Zhouzhong. He thought aloud, Big Brother and Third Brother have been ruled out, and I havent contacted the remaining three brothers yet. That leaves us my brothers friends, rtives, subordinates, business partners,petitors Xiao Si continued to pour cold water: Shi Jin: He tried to narrow the scope of suspects further: What if we only consider interested parties Xiao Si: Shi Jin was shocked. Howe the number increased? answered Xiao Si. Shi Jin: The analysis seemed to have reached a dead end. Shi Jin sprawled on the sofa, feeling brain-dead, and Xiao Si apanied him in his daze. A few minutester, Shi Jin sat up, his eyes shing light like the TV detectives who had found a vital clue to solving the case. He said excitedly, Xiao Si, we have neglected a very important issuethe motive. Why would someone want to kill an underage high school student? What makes him special? Startled, Xiao Si tried to follow his train of thoughts and replied hesitantly, Except for that, there didnt seem to be anything significant about Shi Jin. Shi Jin nodded his head vigorously and discreetly encouraged the system to think things through: Now if we take these two things into consideration and sift through the possible suspects again, the people who have the motive to kill the original Shi Jin are The lightbulb seemed to sh above Xiao Sis head, and it roared, Shi Jin almost choked to death trying to stop himself from screaming in despair. < And their mothers and other family members!> Xiao Si continued, its mechanic voice bing excited. Shi Jin calmed down, feeling slightly relievedit seemed his golden finger wasnt totally hopeless. He nodded and added, There are still some people we cant ignore, that is, Shi Xingruis close subordinates. I suspect some of them betrayed Shi Jin and colluded with his enemies because the car ident happened soon after Shi Jin contacted them. Its just that the timing was too well-chosen and I cant be sure who seized the opportunity to get rid of him. Xiao Si started to feel anxious. Its all right. We will keep eliminating them one by one, and sooner orter, we will uncover the real mastermind, consoled it Shi Jin. Taking a look at the clock, he noticed it was time for dinner, so he stood up, exhaling loudly and letting go of his feelings. I dont want to think anymore, lets eat! Only after eating can I have enough strength to investigate! Influenced by him, Xiao Si agreed with an enthusiastic uh-huh, echoing, After a moment, it added quietly, It doesnt matter. Shi Jin waved his hand with a smile. He opened the door and headed towards the dining room,forting it warmly, If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have a chance to live this life. Youre already very formidable, and you will be even better in the future. I believe in you. Xiao Si was so moved it wanted to cry, but it was afraid Shi Jin would scold it for being too noisy, so it tried to choke its emotions back. In the end, what it let out was, Shi Jin: When Shi Jin walked into the dining room, Lian Jun was already present, and there were seven or eight dishes on the table. Shi Jin gave them a cursory nce and found that unexpectedly, most of them were his favorites. Sit. Lian Jun put his tablet down when he saw Shi Jine in. Immediately, Shi Jin sat down and smiled at Lian Jun as always, trying to tter him again with his usualck of skill: Jun-shao, you seem to be full of energy today. Lian Jun eyed him briefly and picked up his chopsticks. Dont smile, your swollen face is too ugly. Shi Jin: Even so, they had a quiet meal in a fairly harmonious atmosphere. When dinner was over and Shi Jin was about to leave, Lian Jun called out, I need to talk to you. Shi Jin turned back at once and sat down, looking attentive. Lian Jun asked the waiter to bring them something to drink and said, Usually, I would simplymand my subordinates without discussing anything with them in advance, but your situation is somewhat special, so this isnt an order, but a request. The government wants us to cooperate with them for a task, and Im thinking of letting you go. Shi Jin was surprised for a moment, then nodded his head to show he understoodwhen he decided to follow Lian Jun, he already knew it wouldnt be all flowers and sunshine. It was obvious he couldnt just eat for free andze about, so he had been mentally prepared to fulfill some assignments. Dont agree too fast. Lian Jun raised his hand to stop him and borated, You would need to participate in this mission alone, without Gua Twothe only people you will cooperate with will be from the official side, whats more, this task is rather dangerous. You can decide whether you want to take part in it or not, Im not going to force you. Independent task? And Lian Jun wants to let a rookie undertake it? Taken aback, Shi Jin was asked, Jun-shao, why would you want me to go? Arent you afraid Ill screw up? It doesnt matter if you screw up, this time I can help you out even if you do, Lian Jun answered, his slender finger circling the rim of the ss. As for why I want you to go The objective reason is, your age and qualifications make you the most suitable person. Letting you go is the optimal choice. Shi Jin decided to probe further: Is there any subjective reason? Chapter 23 - Training Chapter 23: Training Edited by Bet from Betwixted Trantions Shi Jin probed further: Is there a subjective reason? Yes. It took a moment for Lian Jun to answer. He looked up at Shi Jin and said, You are too noisy. I want to have some peace and quiet for a few days. Shi Jin: Shi Jin, oh, Shi Jin, do you like to have your face pped? You shouldve just listened in silence. Do you want to ept this assignment? Lian Jun asked. Yes, forced out Shi Jin through clenched teeth, feeling very wronged. Then go back and rest. Lian Jun gestured for him to leave, indifferent to Shi Jins aggrieved expression. The government will send someone here to give you a short training before the mission starts, so stop running around, rest, and try to heal quickly. Shi Jin left the restaurant trying to stop himself from coughing out blood, looking a forlorn figure. Your Darling is awful! And after I tried so hard to coax him to eat more! Shi Jinined bitterly in his mind. Xiao Si hesitated, then attempted to mend his shattered heart: So what, pigs are also fattened up for ughter. Shi Jin wasnt in the mood to appreciate any kindness from Lian Jun. Xiao Si: <> After that day, Shi Jin began his life of training with Gua One and others while recovering from his injuries. Although he wanted to continue investigating the suspects, the unexpected task forced him to temporarily put this n aside and concentrate on training. Shi Weichong came to visit Shi Jin again during this time. Shi Jin had been worried that he wouldnt get a chance to ease their rtionship. So immediately after receiving the news he seized the opportunity and went outside to meet with him, putting on a sullen face even though his heart was jumping for joy. The two brothers had a brief conversation by the car. Why did you fight with Zhouzhong? Shi Weichong asked. Ive wanted to hit him for a long time, replied Shi Jin. Where are you hurt? Everywhere. Shi Weichong frowned and looked at his bruised face. Do you still want to fight? I can fight with you if you do, he said after a moment of silence. Shi Jin: Bro, you arent following the script again. Im not gonna fight with you, replied Shi Jin sulkily and twisted his head away, ying the rebellious teenager to a tee. He peeked at Shi Weichong and his face eased up a little. Do you still hate me, Big Brother? Seeing him soften, Shi Weichong sighed and hesitantly touched his fuzzy head. When Shi Jin didnt avoid his hand, his expression became gentler. Im trying to see you without prejudice Xiao Jin, no matter what, you will always be my younger brother. Xiao Si eximed in pleasant surprise: Shi Jins tense heart loosened up in an instant. He shed a smile without meaning tohis guess was right. Shi Weichong was a survival factor, and a good rtionship with him could improve Shi Jins chances! Shi Weichong caught his smile and became more and more ufortable. Xiao Jin, I know Id misunderstood you all along Thank you! Shi Jin suddenly reached out and gave him a bear hug, patting him on the back a few times. He said happily, Its great you dont hate me, Big Brother, thank you! Shi Weichong froze in shock. In fact, it had been a long time since anyone hugged him like this; whether it was his father, mother, or brothers, their rtionship was always somewhat distant, and he also kept his friends and acquaintances at arms length. Affectionate gestures were something that didnt happen in his life. His body instinctively tensed. The hug wasnt all that tight because of his thick winter clothes, but he could feel the strength in Shi Jins arms and the weight of his head resting on his shoulder. Shi Weichong looked at the head close to his cheek, and a bted thought appeared in his mindthe person in front of him was still only a child, his youngest brother, who had just grown up. Its not something you need to thank me for, he said, tentatively raising his hands wanting to respond to this unexpected embrace, but as soon as he moved, Shi Jin pulled away. I still have to finish training, Big Brother, so Im going back. Shi Jin let go after a few seconds, because he was worried he would overdo it and arouse Shi Weichongs suspicion. He didnt forget to try and make their rtionship more friendly though: Next time call me directly if you want to meet. Dont wait outside the clubhouse anymore, its winter and its cold. After that, he waved Shi Weichong goodbye and trotted away, afraid he would reveal some ws if they spoke longer. Shi Weichong watched him enter the club, slowly letting his raised arms drop. He stood in ce for a while, then let out a chuckle and turned to get in the car. Back in the club, Shi Jin white listed Shi Weichongs number and texted him a smiley face. About ten minutester, Shi Weichong returned the text message, and Shi Jins progress bar dropped again, to 850. We had a good harvest today, a whole 30 points, Shi Jin said with satisfaction. After pondering for a minute, he sent another text message to Rong Zhouzhong: [Are your injuries fine? Big Brother came to see me and I told him how you looked after the fight.] Rong Zhouzhongs answer came back almost immediately and consisted of one short word: [Scram!] Shi Jin looked at the screen, grinning. He suddenly thought that Rong Zhouzhong, widely known as the savage Demon King of the Showbiz World, was actually very cute. Two dayster, just as thest bruise on Shi Jins face faded away, there was finally a message from the officialsthey settled on the trainer, and that person would arriveter this afternoon. It puzzled Shi Jin. Wasnt this mission supposed to be important? Why did it take them so long to send someone, was there a serious problem on their side? Gua One shook his head and answered, Not a problem per se, just infighting. The higher-ups couldnt agree on the candidate and they kept wrangling, thats why it dragged on until now. His expression was disapproving. Its just training some rookie, whats there to fight about? Shi Jin was even more confused. Gua One intended to mentor him, so he continued to exin: Of course they dont care about the training itself, what they want is to be allowed into Nightlight. This ce is the private residence of Jun-shao, do you think someone who works for the government cane in as he pleases? The permission to enter Nightlight is not easy to get. His words enlightened Shi Jin. He shook his head while clicking his tongue, automatically imagining the official trainer as a fat, middle-aged bureaucrat with shifty eyes and ulterior motives, and decided not to ask more questions. Halfway through the afternoon fighting ss, there was a sudden knock on the door. Gua One stopped his sparring with Shi Jin and shouted toe in. The door opened slightly and Gua Two peered inside. He nced at Gua One first, then his gaze moved to Shi Jin. His expression was full of meaning. The man sent by the government is here, he said. Shi Jin looked at him doubtfully. Gua Two, whats with your expression? Are you having face spasms now? Gua Two rolled his eyes with irritation and sent him a contemptuous look, not bothering winking anymore. He pushed the door openpletely and gave way to the man in a ck training suit standing behind him. Due to the angle of view, when Gua Two stepped aside, what Shi Jin saw first was a pair of long legs in ck boots and sweatpants of the same color. Because of his preconceptions, he was a little surprised and surreptitiously said to Xiao Si that the officials were more trustworthy than he thought and didnt really send an unreliable fatso. As a result, when the man stepped forward and revealed his face, Shi Jin was stunned. Four, Fourth Brother?! Shi Jin stammered out, not daring to believe his eyes. Xiang Aoting paused his steps and frowned, his eyes zeroing in on Shi Jin. When he noticed his protective training gear, his face sank. Why are you here? Being asked this question, Shi Jin was slightly baffled. That is my line. Arent you a pilot? How did you be a trainer? As for why Im heredont y dumb, I told you earlier that I live here. Of course I know you live here, thats why I applied for this assignment. What Im asking is, why are you in this training room! Xiang Aoting replied. He seemed to realize something and looked at Gua Two, who led him here. Why is Xiao Jin here? You said youre taking me to the man taking part in the mission. Gua Two pointed at Shi Jin and said, Its him. Hes the person you need to train. Xiang Aotings face distorted and the expression in his eyes changed. He said stiffly, I want to see Lian Jun. The moment he saw Xiang Aoting appear, Gua Two knew things would go wrong, so he wasnt surprised to hear that. He raised his hand to greet Gua One, then turned and signaled for Xiang Aoting to follow him. Shi Jin also realized something wasnt right. He hurriedly took off the protective gear and jumped down from the training tform, then trotted to catch up with them. Ill go with you, he said. Gua Two nodded, not minding. Xiang Aoting noticed Shi Jin was quite proficient in removing the protective gear, and his expression turned even more ugly. As the three men walked to Lian Juns study, Shi Jin secretly talked with Xiao Si. He suddenly recalled Rong Zhouzhongs [Youre dead!] text message, and a certain thought shed in his mind. In an instant, he grabbed his phone and typed, [Third Brother, did you know Fourth Brother wasing to Nightlight?] Rong Zhouzhong answered quickly, and his reply was once again terse: [Youre dead, you little bastard!] This childish asshole really knew! Shi Jin put away his phone and nced at Xiang Aoting walking in front of him and wrinkled his eyebrows. He took a few quick steps to catch up with him and started, Fourth Brother, this time Well talk about itter, interrupted Xiang Aoting without turning his head. He saw the door to Lian Juns study and hurried his pace. Without knocking, he opened it and entered, ignoring Gua Nine who stood up in rm. He noticed Lian Jun sitting behind the desk and walked towards him. Xiang Aoting mmed his hands onto the desktop and leaned forward, ring at Lian Jun. Lian Jun, why is my brother going to participate in this mission? He asked, not concealing his hostility. Fourth Brother. Shi Jin saw Xiang Aoting actions as soon as he came in, and his heart skipped a beat. Afraid his brother would attack Lian Jun, he rushed to the desk and stood beside Lian Jun, shielding him. Xiang Aotings expression became even more severe, and he looked at Lian Jun as if he was an amoral scoundrel who bewitched and deceived an innocent teenager to use him. Shi Jin attempted to talk to Xiang Aoting: Fourth Brother, you You shut up! Xiang Aoting would not let him speak. Not taking his eyes off Lian Jun, he asked, What exactly are you scheming? Why would you make Shi Jin, a child, take part in this mission? Shi Jin took a breath and was going to protest against being called child, but Lian Jun grabbed his arm. Im not scheming anything, answered Lian Jun, raising his hand to stop Gua Nine and Gua Two from approaching Xiang Aoting. He calmly met Xiang Aotings hostile gaze and said, Obviously, I chose Shi Jin because he is the most qualified candidate. Besides, Shi Jin is not a child, hes already an adult. Trantors Notes: ulterior motives C while I tranted it in such a boring way, the words said here are ֮ⲻھ, lit. Wine-lovers heart is not in the cup. Ites from the semi-biographical poem Zuiweng Tingji by Ouyang Xiu, and what the author meant by it is that the whole fun is not in drinking, but in enjoying the scenery in the mountains. The poem was written almost a thousand years ago, yet this line is still used as an idiom describing someone with an ulterior motive, or whose intention is not what it seems on the surface. Chapter 24 - Mission Chapter 24: Mission Edited by Bet from Betwixted Trantions He became an adult just a few days ago! Lian Juns attitude enraged Xiang Aoting. He hissed, He was a fat pampered kid who would be dead tired after running twops! If you let him do this, youre sending him to death! You say he is the most qualified candidate? I think for you hes the most qualified cannon fodderyou can use and discard him without suffering any losses! When he said that, the expressions of Gua Two and Gua Nine became ugly, and they looked at Xiang Aoting with enmity. Lian Jun never used the lives of his men in exchange for benefits nor treated them as cannon fodder, not even once. Xiang Aotings words were insulting both Lian Jun and them, the members of Annihtion! Meanwhile, Lian Jun realized that in his current state, Xiang Aoting would not listen to any exnations, so he motioned to Shi Jin and said, Do it. You! Enraged, Xiang Aoting straightened up and moved to pull out his gun. Shi Jin understood Lian Juns meaning right away and thought it was indeed time to change Xiang Aotings perception of himself. At once, he nted a hand on the desk to support himself and jumped over it. His leg swept toward Xiang Aotings hand which was reaching for the gun. He grabbed a pen from the desk with his other hand and, holding it like a dagger, stabbed at Xiang Aotings eyes. Xiang Aotings expression changed, and he retreated to avoid the blow. He couldnt unholster his gun. Shi Jin used this opportunity tond and assume a standard fighting position. He threw away the pen and clenched his fists, then attacked Xiang Aoting. Xiao Jin, you Xiang Aoting was both shocked and nonplussed. He did not dare to believe what was happening. Shi Jin cut him short, not stopping his attack: Words are useless at this point. Drop your weapon, then we will talk. Xiang Aoting frowned. He curbed his emotions and avoided Shi Jins strikes, nning to find a w and use it to subdue himthen they could talk. After a few moves, Xiang Aoting found that Shi Jins attack was sharp, powerful, and immacte. Nothing like a novice at all, and this made him even more bewildered. His expression slowly became serious, and he attacked back. Thud thud thud thud thud! When the two people fought in earnest, the study filled with sounds of fists and feet striking at the opponent. Shi Jins offensive was swift and fierce, and Aotings counterattacks were steady and meticulous. They moved quickly, in a few moments exchanging dozens of moves. Gua Twos face turned a little sour. His expression said this world is unfair, and he muttered, What the hell, did these brothers trained under one master? Howe their moves look so simr? And isnt Xiang Aoting too strong for a fighter pilot? Hes winning against Shi Jin using only one hand. Hes really using only one hand, Gua Nine said, scrutinizing them. He took out his mobile phone and secretly recorded the fight. Both of them learned the militarybat, its normal that their fighting looks simr, though Xiang Aoting is much more proficient. Shi Jins trained less. Some of his moves are a little awkward. Gua Two eyed the phone in Gua Nines hand, speechless. What are you doing? Acquiring learning material, answered Gua Nine with a dutiful look on his baby face. Xiang Aoting is very strong, I think even Gua One couldnt beat him. This remark irked Gua Twowhy would you side with the enemy rather than the ally? Still, he couldnt refute these words. Gua One was the most skilled in shooting and sneak attacks, so Xiang Aoting might really win against him in hand-to-handbat. Shi Jin also noticed that Xiang Aoting was not using his left hand. His eyes shed and he crouched to bait Xiang Aoting into raising his leg in a kick. He then supported himself on the ground, grabbed the raised leg, and used Monkey Steals the Peach movein other words, he attacked Xiang Aotings crotch. No no no, what is he doing! Little JinJin, what are you doing? You cant just touch people there! Gua Two cried out, receiving Lian Jun and Gua Nines twin stares of contempt. Gua Two: Xiang Aoting did not expect Shi Jin to use such a shameless trick and reacted a beat too slow. Shi Jin suddenly changed his aim to the vulnerable point in Xiang Aotings leg he exposed when evading. He twisted his body and hit the nerve hard, numbing Xiang Aotings whole leg. Thump. Xiang Aoting staggered and fell to the ground and Shi Jin pinned him down, stopping him from moving. He wiped sweat from his forehead and looked at Xiang Aoting arrogantly. Its my win, Fourth Brother, he said, proud of himself. Xiang Aoting only panted and did not speak, watching the youthful face smiling radiantly at him with aplicated expression in his eyes. After a long moment, he reached over his shoulder and easily pulled Shi Jin off him. When he looked at Lian Jun, there was no longer anger on his face, but he still disapproved. He said, Lian Jun, its not just about fighting. I still dont agree for Xiao Jin take part in this task. Ill report to higher-ups, asking for a recement. Lian Juns answer was straightforward: You dont have that right. The government and I are just cooperating, they cannot interfere in my decisions. Whats more, youre not really part of the mission; if I say Im discontented with you, you will have to leave. It wasnt a matter of choice. Xiang Aoting had absolutely no influence in Nightlight. Today he could act only because Lian Jun allowed it. Dont underestimate Shi Jin. Lian Jun, deciding this threat was enough, felt it was time for a little honesty and continued, Shi Jin is far more outstanding than you think. Xiang Aoting, you and your brothers all have the same failingyou believe you know who Shi Jin is based on your subjective assumptions. You are wrong. Shi Jin, you should practice. Take your brother to the shooting range. After being praised so much, Shi Jin was over the moon. He sent Lian Jun a ttering smile, then got up from the ground and patted Xiang Aoting on the shoulder. Come on, letspare our marksmanship. Lian Juns words shocked Xiang Aoting. He looked at the brilliantly smiling, brimming with confidence Shi Jin, and realized he had never seen him smile like that. His lips moved, but he said nothing and followed Shi Jin outLian Jun was right, he didnt have a right to decide anything. The only thing he could do right now do was try to stay here. Shi Jin intended to make Xiang Aoting change his opinion of himself. So, when they arrived at the shooting range, he took his brother to the most difficult simted scenario and said, You can choose your weapon. This will be our battlefield. Fifteen robbers and five hostages, are you up for a match? Nightlights simtion area was just refurbished and the equipment was upgraded, making it a great ce to practice. Xiang Aoting looked around, then nced at Shi Jin and met his challenge: Lets do it. His youngest brother had grown up before he realized. He wanted to see who he had grown into. Lets get started. Shi Jin rubbed his hands, eager for the fight, and was first to equip himself. Shi Jins strong points were long-range attack and marksmanship, flexible mind, and almost ridiculous ability to sense a crisis. By the time the two men defeated all the enemies and arrived at the evaluation room, the system had already scored their performance. While Xiang Aoting rescued one more hostage, Shi Jin defeated three more robbers. Whats more, Shi Jins uracy was actually higher than Xiang Aotings. We also have a new feature here, tactical simtions. Wanna y? Shi Jin took off his helmet and gasped a few times, then challenged his brother again. By this time, Xiang Aoting was sure Shi Jin waspletely different. His thin lips tightened, making his serious face look even more severe, and he nodded. Yes. Tactical simtion is the best way to assess someones truebat efficiency. The two men stayed in the tactical simtions area for the whole afternoon. After the first run, it was Xiang Aoting who refused to let Shi Jin go, changing the scenarios repeatedly to find out where Shi Jins limits lie. Shi Jin was dead tired when they finally finished. He ignored Xiang Aoting after leaving the underground floorthis guy was a total madman! A training freak without a hint of mercy! Xiang Aoting did not care about being scorned. He remained silent after they came out, contemtive. He kept scrutinizing Shi Jin from time to time, like a researcher who had been given a confounding problem to solve. Shi Jin suspected that Xiang Aoting would dissect his body to see its internal structure. So, he stuffed his brother into Nightlights dining hall and ran to the private dining room to eat with Lian Jun. How was it? Lian Jun asked after dinner. Shi Jin wiped his mouth. Prompted by this question, he blinked and recalled his afternoon. Not bad. Xiang Aoting is very strong and has a lot ofbat experience. I learned a lot from him. Mm. Lian Jun nodded. Want to change? What Lian Jun asked was whether Shi Jin wanted the government to send another trainer. Shi Jin thought for a moment and shook his head. No need, hes fine. He will go back anyway after the mission has ended. Besides, Xiang Aoting appeared in a very convenient moment, making it possible for Shi Jin to inquire about the situation of each brothers mothers family. The original plot gave almost no information about them, and he needed to collect clues. Another conversation was happening in the clubs dining hall. Xiang Aoting sat opposite Gua Two and asked, How long has Shi Jin been trained by you? Gua Two nced at him, not willing to pay much attention to him. He countered, For how long did he manage to avoid being found by you? Xiang Aoting noticed his hostility and frowned. He asked, Hes not eating with you? This time, Gua Two did not answer. He threw his chopsticks out and left. Xiang Aoting watched him leave. He recalled everything he had seen and heard in Nightlight today, and his expression turned thoughtful. Shi Jin did not dream tonight. The next day after breakfast he went to the training room as usual. This time, it was no longer Gua One or Gua Two waiting for him there, but Xiang Aoting, who had changed into an army green training suit. Today, we will find out your limits. Xiang Aoting seemed to have epted the fact that the mission participant he had to train was Shi Jin. He was holding a writing board with a list on it and wore a businesslike expression on his face. Pointing at the treadmill, he said, Warm up first. Yesterday we only checked your hand-to-handbat and gun skills. Now we will test the basics, starting with endurance. When Shi Jin saw him looking like that, an ominous feeling appeared in his heart. How long do I have to run? He asked. Xiang Aoting nced at him. His lips parted and he articted, Until you cant run anymore. Fucking hell Dear brother, arent you too ruthless? You either run or quit. I will not send a cking-off rookie on a mission, its allowing him to get himself killed. Xiang Aotings tone was callous. How the hell can you sound so much like my old instructor in the police academy? Shi Jin sighed and obediently began to warm up. Running, push-ups, sit-ups, horizontal bar, parallel bars Shi Jin remembered the horror of physical fitness training when he first attended the police academy in hisst life. He felt both too twitchy and too tired to speak, never mind pumping Xiang Aoting for information. Xiang Aotings face was as inscrutable as always, but every time Shi Jinpleted a part of training, his expression sank for a moment. By the end of the day, Shi Jin was half dead, and his clothes were so soaked with sweat they almost dripped. In the end, Xiang Aoting had to drag him out of the training room. Your stamina is good, but the overall physical fitness is not up to standard and your muscles are too soft. While giving this merciless evaluation, Xiang Aoting hauled Shi Jin straight to the infirmary and let the doctor give him an IV. Shi Jin knew that his physical fitness was a big problem, because this body had no habit of working out. He still spat out, Its your muscles that are too hard. Fourth Brother, are you taking advantage of your position to take revenge on me? Why are you making me go through such extreme training, cant we go step by step? Xiang Aoting answered, No, the mission may start at any moment. You dont have time to go step by step. Shi Jin slumped on the infirmary bed, unwilling to speak. Xiang Aoting frowned and remained silent for a few seconds. Finally, he praised, Your foundation is solid and you work hard. Thank you. The world is dangerous, I wouldnt be able to survive without trying hard, Shi Jin answered in half-truths. Xiang Aoting sat down next to him and observed him for a moment. He asked, Why? Why, why. Why do these brothers always like to ask why? Would it kill you to say more? I cant read your minds. Helpless, Shi Jin asked back, Why what? Why did you choose here? Xiang Aoting looked at his face, which was no longer the same as it was in the past, and continued, Why do you stay here when you can lead a safe andfortable life? You dont know? Shi Jin raised his eyebrows. Xiang Aoting shook his head. He really didnt know. He spent most of these years in the army and had little contact with any of his rtives. Shi Jin did not see deceit in his expression. An odd suspicion appeared in his mindthis brother was entirely out of the loop, wasnt he? He seemed to be unaware of schemes and calctions of other brothers, and both his words and actions were frank as if he had nothing to hide. Dont you hate me? Shi Jin sat up and looked into his eyes. In Xiang Aotings eyes, there was some uncertainty, a bit of difort at being seen through, and even a little remorse and shame, but his serious expression did not change. He replied, I hated the attitude you used to have towards life. But now Now, youre hard-working and in good shape. Except for choosing to follow Lian Jun and refusing to return home and go to school, you are very good. My dear, listen to this answer, look at this expression, is this really an evil older brother? Shi Jin hesitantly reached for Xiang Aotings hand. Xiang Aoting stiffened, but he let him hold it. He asked with a frown, Whats wrong? Nothing. Shi Jin, who did not understand what expression he should have,id back on the bed and said dully, I just wanted to touch you Fourth Brother, lets get along from now on, ok? Its useless, I wont let you off. Xiang Aoting heartlessly took his hand away, saying in a voice full of righteousness, Since you have decided to do it, you must perseverethe more you sweat in training, the less you bleed in battle. Xiao Jin, your attitude is stillcking. Shi Jin: Xiao Si said timidly, Shi Jin let out a grunt. Instead of beingforted, he felt a headachethis brother seemed to be quite problematic in some ways. Once the hellish training camp began, it couldnt be stopped. Every day, Shi Jin entered the training room on his own legs and left it dragged out by Xiang Aoting like a dead dog, looking extremely unsightly. The situation did not improve until a weekter when Shi Jins body finally adapted to this intense workout regime. There was also no progress in his n to acquire information from Xiang Aoting. Xiang Aoting was like the drill instructor from hell. Want to talk about something other than training? Dont even think about it. After one more day, Shi Jin left the training room on his own for the first time. The two men said goodbye at the door and went in opposite directions. Unexpectedly, after a few steps, Xiang Aoting called out Shi Jins name. Whats wrong? Shi Jin turned towards him. Xiang Aoting hesitated for a moment, then asked, Where do you eat every day? This question surprised Shi Jin. On sixth floor, together with Jun-shao. Xiang Aoting expression turned unsightly. He said in a strange tone, Xiao Jin, are you Is it Is it what? Shi Jin became more and more confused. Never mind. Xiang Aoting stopped his words, then said stiffly, We can move on to the next stage of training. Have a good rest ande here early tomorrow. Then he turned and walked away. Baffled, Shi Jin scratched his head. What the hell? The trainingsted more than half a month. During this time Shi Weichong called twice, wanting to meet Shi Jin and Xiang Aoting, obviously knowing that Xiang Aoting was in Nightlight. Shi Jin wanted to go out and strengthen his rtionship with Shi Weichong. He had no choice but to refuse because the training was too important. After yet another heavy snowfall, Xiang Aoting left for a few days. When he returned, he brought the message that the mission was about to begin, and Shi Jin finally learned the specifics. What we need to do this time is to collect information. Xiang Aoting projected the decrypted data on the screen and continued to exin, The man in this picture is Liu Yuan, nicknamed Pockmarked Yuan, and hes engaging in the human trafficking business. Hes your main target. He used to be one of our informants, but he turned traitor. We suspect he persuaded some military intelligence personnel to support him because theyve discovered all the undercover agents weve sent out. That is why we had to ask for external assistance. Human trafficking? Military personnel colluding with a traitor? Shi Jins face was full of revulsion, and no wonderthere was no policeman who did not loathe human traffickers. They were much more hated than murderers. Pockmarked Yuan belongs to an illegal underworld organization called Werewolf. Its main members have been hiding abroad for many years. Besides trafficking, they are also involved with various ck businesses. Recently, we heard they have sneaked back into China one by one; it seems they received some big business. This is our chance. Shi Jin more or less understood what he meant. The government wants to know who is behind Werewolf and Liu Yuan? Exactly. Xiang Aoting nodded, satisfied with his thinking speed and deduction ability, and continued, This mission is confidential. To prevent further leaks, all the personnel involved in it were transferred from other ces. You are the only outsider, and your role is the most important. We need you to disguise yourself, pretend to be trafficked by Pockmarked Yuan, mix with the Werewolf members, and collect as much information as possible. Shi Jin wrinkled his eyebrows. Disguise me as who? Besides, the main victims of human trafficking are children and women. Will Pockmarked Yuan even look at me? Xiang Aoting remained silent for a moment. Yes. Contrary to the statistics, Pockmarked Yuans favorite target group are young men, about seventeen or eighteen years old and pretty-looking. He prefers naive, hardy country boys who had just left their viges to find work in a big city. As Shi Jin kept listening, his face slowly became expressionless. He looked at Xiang Aoting cooly. Dont tell me, Pockmarked Yuan is He is not only a trafficker but also a part-time pimp. Because of his sexual orientation, he prefers to kidnap and sell young men. Usually, the men abducted by him are trained for a time. After he tires of ying with them, he sends them to T Country, then they are sold to other parts of the world. Fuck, why is it this type of mission again? Xiang Aoting also felt this task was somewhat unbearable. He patted Shi Jin on the shoulder and consoled, Dont be scared, there is reliable evidence that Pockmarked Yuan became impotent, and the other members dont dare to be too unrestrained in China. We will try our best to ensure your safety. Shi Jin did not feelforted. He asked gloomily, How? Xiang Aoting retracted his hand, saying, I applied to participate in this mission. Its already been approvedIm your handler. I will save you as soon as youre in trouble, so dont be afraid. Shi Jin did not expect his brother would take part in the mission. His mood becameplicatedXiang Aoting was a pilot, and he would never get involved in this kind of undercover operation usually. He mustve strived hard to get permission. You did not have to do this, Fourth Brother. Youre wrong. Xiang Aoting turned off the projector and said with a serious expression on his face, We are brothers, and older brother has to protect the younger, so everything is how it should be. Shi Jin sighed and said to Xiao Si in his mind, Thats it, Im sold. He truly is an honest and dependable older brother. Xiao Si carefully recalled everything that happened but could not find even a sliver of evidence against Xiang Aoting, so it couldnt refute. Two dayster, the exact date of the mission was set. Pockmarked Yuan appeared in a small town in H province and seemed to be ready to take the Green Train to move ind. It was a good moment to approach him. Shi Jin received a call from Xiang Aoting halfway through the meal. He looked at Lian Jun and wanted to exin the situation, but Lian Jun forestalled him. Pay attention to your safety, he ordered, putting down his chopsticks. Shi Jin swallowed back the words he prepared to say and nodded, then gave out his own order: You have to eat properly while Im away. You talk too much, replied Lian Jun. He moved his wheelchair from behind the table, then took out a small pendant and put it in Shi Jins hand. I heard you returned the cucumber pillow to Rong Zhouzhong. This is for you. Remember to carry it with you. Shi Jin looked down. He saw that the pendant he was given was shaped like a cartoon chicken drumstick, and couldnt help butugh. He said willfully, swaying it, Jun-shao, I dont like to eat chicken legs. Lian Jun nced at him and waved his hand. Go, dont dy. Im going. Shi Jin put the pendant away. He stepped forward and hugged Lian Jun for a moment, then let go and retreated swiftly. He then turned to wave at him, saying with a smile, When I return afterpleting my mission, I want to eat a roasted wholemb! Lian Juns tensed muscles rxed slowly. He waited in silence until he could not see Shi Jin anymore, and then his cold voice echoed in the room: Dont dream. I cant eat it, so you are not allowed to eat it either. H Province, next to S Province Shi Jin, wearing an old, faded coat and a tacky ck knit cap, and carrying a luggage bag on his back, squeezed into the Green Train. His lips were blue from cold, he held an old mobile phone and kept his head down all the time, but his eyes kept ncing around. Judging from his awkward bodynguage, it was the first time he traveled by train. People like that could be seen often, so nobody paid any attention to him. He found his seat and sat down, smiling tentatively at his neighbor. Unfortunately, his neighbor was a middle-aged office worker who answered his smile with a look of aversion. That made Shi Jin even more awkward. He turned his body to the side and took out his old mobile phone. After dialing a number, he whispered with a bizarre local ent: Ma, Ahm already on da train. Aw, don worry, Ah shore can dig up enough fer Brothers bride price. Make im rest and ta not move so his broken leg heals faster. Sister-inw said she can wait for im to git better afore they gits murried, so its all good. Xiang Aoting on the other end of the line: {} Shi Jin gave his phone a shake, looking at it dubiously, then spoke louder: Ma? Can ya hear me? Is there no signal? {I can hear you.} Xiang Aoting adjusted his mood and asked, {Have you seen the target yet?} Weird, no signal? Shi Jin rose from his seat and moved as if searching for a signal, turning this way and that. After a moment, he stopped and said happily, Now Ah can hear ya, Ma, go head and speak. This strange ent really affectsmunication. Xiang Aoting let out a cough, then asked again, {Have you found the target?} Yeah, confirmed Shi Jin. {We suspect Pockmarked Yuan is going to C City to meet with other Werewolf members. There are six stops between S Province and C City, the total time of travel is sixteen hours. Try to get abducted by him during that time,} instructed Xiang Aoting. Shi Jin turned bashful. Ah knows, Ma, mah brothers murriage is mighty important, hes almost thirty and an old bachelor. Ahm still young, Ah dont hafta git tied down yet. Xiang Aoting: {} After the first status call of the mission, Shi Jin was pleased with himself, but Xiang Aoting took damage. He became aware that he honestly did not know his youngest brother as well as he thought. Pockmarked Yuan was a mean-looking, middle-aged man with a waxyplexion, thin lips, and almost no eyebrows. He was sitting in the corner of the carriage. When Shi Jin came in, he was sleeping and did not notice him. It wasnt until Shi Jin searched for a signal that he was attracted by Shi Jins voice and opened his small eyes. Shi Jin was not well-dressed, his speech was simple, and he tended to cringe, but underneath, his appearance was pleasant. To not look like a delicate young master, he made the exposed skin rougher and several tones darker, but he couldnt change his facial featuresgood-looking was good-looking. Shi Jin ended the call, aware Pockmarked Yuans eyes turned this way and stayed on him for a long time. Inwardly, he was satisfied, but he pretended not to notice and returned to his seat. When the train started, the carriage became quietfew people got in at this station, and no one spoke. Shi Jin leaned back in his seat and looked out the window, ncing at the bag overhead from time to time. He gripped the old mobile phone tightly. He behaved like a cautious little mouse that left its burrow for the first time. The sky dimmed, and the smell of instant noodles and boxed meals floated through the train carriage. Seemingly sleepy, Shi Jin let out a yawn but bought nothing. Instead, he got up and took down his luggage bag, removing tightly wrapped pancakes from inside. As the night grew deeper, people in the carriage fell asleep one after another. Shi Jin also drifted off, listing sideways in sound sleep. In the early morning when the train stopped, and people got on and off, Shi Jin left to visit the bathroom. When he came back and was passing Pockmarked Yuans seat, he deliberately raised his hand to scratch his neck, showing a delicate vicle for a second. The weather turned cloudy, and the frequency of train stops became densethey were nearing the bustling ind cities. Shi Jin started a conversation with a good-natured old man, revealing almost all of his information as they talked. Fortunately, the old man did not seem to be a bad person. Seeing his naivety, he repeatedly warned Shi Jin not to be so trusting when outside and bought him a hot meal. Shi Jin was grateful to him. His face was full of embarrassment, but he wolfed down the meal. Several hours passed. The next train stop was C City. However, Shi Jin had note in contact with Pockmarked Yuan yet. Xiang Aoting called and asked about his situation. Shi Jin huddled in his seat, tearing off a piece of pancake. Ma, tawk a bit faster, da battery on this is runnin. Ahll call ya when Ah gits there. Ah knows, Ah hids da money well, its all good. Hearing him mention money, Xiang Aotings heart began to beat faster. {Pockmarked Yuan already targeted you? He stole your money?} Yes, replied Shi Jin, not saying that it was shortly after he told the old man that he would get off in C City. Pockmarked Yuan was impatient, but also more careful than he expected. Well, it was good the horny scumbag took the initiative though. It saved Shi Jin the effort of approaching him and reduced the possibility of exposing himself in the process. Xiang Aoting was relieved. For a moment, he couldnt decide if Shi Jin was lucky or that he urately analyzed Pockmarked Yuans character and manipted him. He asked a few more questions and hung up. Half an hourter, the train arrived at C City, and Shi Jin grabbed his luggage bag and got off. He meandered so that Pockmarked Yuan could keep up. He followed the crowd and was jostled and bumped into several times, apologizing voluntarily every time. Finally, he stumbled outside the railway station and wanted to make a phone call. He reached into his pocket, but it was empty. Shi Jin was not surprised at all, but his expression turned panic-stricken. He nervously patted himself up and down. Still not finding the phone, he put his luggage down and crouched to rummage through it. Whats the matter, young man? A tall and thin figure appeared next to Shi Jin. Shi Jin eximed triumphantly in his mind, not showing anything on his face. He looked up warily and pursed his lips, shaking his head to show nothing was wrong. He grabbed his bag and went to leave. Pockmarked Yuan hurried to stop him, saying with a genial smile, Dont be afraid, we are acquaintances from the train. I was sitting in the corner, remember? I saw you having trouble, so I came over to see whats wrong. Living away from home is difficult. We have to help each other if we can. Shi Jin looked at him suspiciously, as if trying to remember, then began to lower his guard. His eyebrows wrinkled, and he said in non-standard Mandarin: Ah caint find muh phone Gosh dang, what now? My Ma is still waitin fer me to calls her. Dont worry, you can borrow Uncles phone. Calm down and look for it carefully, maybe youve just forgotten where you put it. Pockmarked Yuanforted him, reaching for his own mobile phone. This let him sessfully win over Shi Jin, this naive country boy. He took the phone from Pockmarked Yuan, looking embarrassed, and thanked him shyly a few times. Then he turned away and carefully dialed the number. Xiang Aoting picked up right away but didnt speak. Ma, its me. Shi Jin took the initiative. He nced at Pockmarked Yuan standing next to him and said, smiling sheepishly, Muh battery died and Ah borrowed a phone from a nice fe who traveled with me Its fine, its fine. Ahll give Uncle Wang a call right away, Ah member da name of is factory. Xiang Aoting: {Are you using Pockmarked Yuans phone?} Yes. Xiang Aoting kept silent for a few seconds, signaling the staff next to him to track the phone number, and then asked, {Can you do this? Do you need any help?} Ah can do it, Ma. Ahm goin to hangs up, its somebody elses phone, it be rude if Ah used it too long and it dies. Shi Jin ended the call and returned it to Pockmarked Yuan with a grateful expression, thanking him again. The man said it was nothing, that he didnt need to thank him so much and took the opportunity to ask if anyone was waiting for Shi Jin and why he came to C City. Shi Jin did not hide anything and told Pockmarked Yuan the same story he gave the old man in the trainhe came here to work and a fellow viger, Uncle Wang, woulde pick him up. Pockmarked Yuan nodded his understanding and said he suspected someone had stolen Shi Jins mobile while he was at the crowded railway station. He urged him to check if anything else was missing. Frightened, Shi Jin reached into his baggage. He touched the empty ce where his money should have been hidden and made a shocked expression, then panicked and started to cry. Pockmarked Yuan called out Oh dear, what a heinous thief, and promptly started tofort Shi Jin. After a few routine lines delivered by both sides, Pockmarked Yuan persuaded Shi Jin into his friends car, saying they would drive him to his Uncle Wangs factory. Pockmarked Yuans friend was an unattractive young man driving an old van. Once Pockmarked Yuan let Shi Jin in, he frowned and said with annoyance, What are you doing, Brother Liu? Now isnt the time to fool around. Why are you shouting? Dont scare Xiao Yuan, hes timid. Pockmarked Yuan sent the young man a meaningful nce, handing Shi Jin a bottle of water. Here, drink it. We will be at the factory soon. The young man rolled his eyes and muttered damn faggot, then started the car, looking resentful. Shi Jins face showed he didnt understand these words, turning away as if he was afraid of the young man. He received the water bottle, asking Xiao Si, Drugged? Xiao Si confirmed. Then give me a buff. Shi Jin kept his cool. Xiao Si silently acted. After the person and the system understood each other, Shi Jin obediently opened the bottle and drank half of the water in one go. Pockmarked Yuan showed a satisfied expression, watching Shi Jin as he would an appetizing dish delivered to his table. Shi Jin smiled at him shyly and counted in his mind for a while. Then, when he felt the time was right, he swayed and slumped to the side, losing consciousness. Trantors Notes: The Green Train [Ƥ] C it is a type of train operating in China. Its slow but very cheap, making it popr with poorer people like, you guessed it, migrant workers. Pockmarked Yuan [Ԫ, yun] and Xiao Yuan [Զ, yun] (Shi Jins fake name) are two different words and they are not pronounced the same way in Chinese. [Tyethehybrid tranted Shi Jins lines into the Southern ent (not too heavy to understand though, and I messed with it a little). Thank you, Muah!] ? (??(???c) Lian Jun redeemed himself. ЩХ( o _ o) Guys, we are 24 chapters in, and this novel is 167 chapters long. Whats more, from now on chapters are two times longer. If you think you know any of the characters and whats going to happen think again because theres a good chance youre wrong. Adds to the fun though, at least for me~ () Chapter 25 - Pinching Chapter 25: Pinching Edited by Bet from Betwixted Trantions Shi Jin just managed to faint when the driver asked, Did he fall asleep? The young man was not sure whether Shi Jin had lost consciousness and paid attention to his wording. Pockmarked Yuan reached out and painfully pinched Shi Jins buttocks. When the boy didnt flinch, he said with satisfaction, Hes out. After drinking half of the bottle, the kid will be dead to the world until evening. Shi Jin silently cursed Pockmarked Yuan and his ancestors to the eighteen generationthis scumbag trafficker pinched him too hard! If not for Xiao Sis help, Shi Jin wouldve jerked in pain. And why did it have to be his ass?! His ass did nothing wrong! The young man saw Pockmarked Yuans lecherous actions through the rearview mirror and his lips twisted into a contemptuous smile. He asked, What are you going to do with him? This time, Brother Wolf took the risk to return to China because of that special business. Youd better not fuck things up because you cant keep it in your pants. I know. Pockmarked Yuans tone was lukewarm; apparently, he did not care for Brother Wolf much. He touched Shi Jins body up and down, saying, The customer wont contact us for a few days yet. Ill have fun while I wait, then Ill sell the kid somewhere. The young driver snorted but did not reply. Shi Jin kept cursing Pockmarked Yuan, but his face remained calm. He let the man feel him all over like a piece of meat at the butchers. Pockmarked Yuan soon found everything Shi Jin had on him, including used bus and train tickets, an old purse with small change, and a few candies. There was also a childish chicken drumstick pendant and his identification, hidden in his coats inner pocket. Pockmarked Yuan threw everything aside except for the documents. He examined the ID card and even pulled off Shi Jins cap topare his face to the photo. After confirming it was really him, he returned the documents to Shi Jins inner pocket. Then he searched Shi Jins luggage. Upon seeing a jar of pickled vegetables, his lips curled and he put it to the side. When he got to the bottom, he found Shi Jins underclothes, which were wrapped separately, and took them out to rummage through. He noticed a pair that looked used, sniffed it, rubbed it, and shamelessly stuffed it into his own pocket. Xiao Si was narrating to Shi Jin what was happening. It kept in mind Shi Jins order to not skip a single detail, and diligently described Pockmarked Yuans actions blow-by-blow. Shi Jin: Later, he must ask Xiang Aoting where he got the used underwear. Thanks to this ount and the earlier intelligence, Shi Jin more or less figured Pockmarked Yuan outwhile impotent, the man liked torture and sexual abuse. And he was fond of collecting underwear. Hes a bona fide pervert! After deducing this, Shi Jin continued to hurl insults at Pockmarked Yuan. During the drive, Pockmarked Yuan and the young man spoke from time to time and made several phone calls. Shi Jin collected useful information from the fragmented dialoguePockmarked Yuan was thest to arrive, others were already present in T City, where they were heading now. Werewolf obtained several new clients recently, and Pockmarked Yuan was responsible for one. One of Pockmarked Yuansints caught Shi Jins attention. Fuck! If that list of kidnappings we nned abroad hadnt been leaked a few months ago, we wouldnt have riskeding home for such a pitiful amount of money. Annihtions methods are getting more and more ruthless. The registered underworld organizations are fine, but we are illegal; if this continues, were done for. The young mans voice and expression were grave, and, for once, he did not contradict Pockmarked Yuan. Lets hope we can finish all our current deals; the government people said they will help our organization register when we do. That should give us breathing room. The times have changed. Pockmarked Yuan lit a cigarette. As he mulled things over, the expression in his eyes became fierce. He reached out and pinched Shi Jins butt again, then said, If we cant get legal, we wont be able to survive. Those hypocritical officials better not break their word or we will drag them with us when we go down! Shi Jin was running out of insultswhy was it his ass, it hurt! Couldnt he pinch some other ce?! The journey ended when it was getting dark. Pockmarked Yuan shook Shi Jin vigorously. Shi Jin, pretending to wake up, opened his eyes and tried to sit up, but his body seemed weak and out of his control. He swayed and fell limply towards Pockmarked Yuan, knocking him down, then pressed his forehead, blinking foolishly. Weird, everythin spinnin Ouch! Damn it, get up! Pockmarked Yuan mmed his head into the car door when Shi Jin copsed on him. No longer pretending to be a good person, he angrily pushed him off and snarled, Dont make trouble or Ill kill you! Shi Jin acted as if he was still groggy from the drug. He stretched out a hand to support himself and grabbed his luggage with the other, asking muzzily, Where, wheres dis ahere? Muh Uncle Wang fetched me yet? The young man knitted his eyebrows. Brother Liu, what did you give him? It didnt make him an idiot, did it? It was the same drug as always, how could it make someone stupid? I guess his resistance is poor and hes still dizzy. Pockmarked Yuan no longer felt angry. Instead, he decided to y with Shi Jin when he saw him acting silly. He stretched a hand to help him up and lied, You fell asleep in the car and didnt wake up when your Uncle Wang came. He said there wasnt a job for you in his factory anymore, but Ive been looking for a worker, so I brought you to my ce. Dont worry, if you work for me Ill make sure you earn a lot of money. Shi Jin, who seemed to be a little more awake, believed these words and asked eagerly, Is dat true? Can Ah git 3000, no, 2000 fer munth? Pockmarked Yuan mocked this hillbilly inwardly, but he put a kind expression on his face and promised, As long as you work hard, dont say 3000, you could even get 30 000! Fer, fer real? Shi Jin was so excited he grabbed Pockmarked Yuans hand, saying delightedly, Brother Liu, yer a good fe! Ahm agonna tpray in da temple fer ya! The corner of Pockmarked Yuans mouth twitched. He smiled, stroking Shi Jins hand holding his. Xiao Yuan is so affectionate Come on, lets get off the car first. Remember to keep quiet for a while, my boss and friends dont like noisy children. Shi Jin immediately nodded to show he understood. He turned to get his luggage and eximed, Howes mah bag is open? Gosh, mine pickles! It opened when the car drove over the bump, Pockmarked Yuan exined, motioning Shi Jin out. He sent the young driver a meaningful nce and opened the car door. While they werent paying attention to him, Shi Jin picked up the jar of pickles and some of the scattered odds and ends, crushing a particr candy with his fingers. Then he took his bag and timidly followed Pockmarked Yuan. The car was parked on a cement vige road. All the farmhouses nearby looked time-worn and abandoned, the only ce where the light could be seen was an old three-story house in front. Shi Jin surveyed the surroundings, pretending to be doubtful and a little scared. He whispered, Brother Liu, can Ah onest make money ahere? Dis ahere looks like muh home Of course, confirmed Pockmarked Yuan. He then scared him: If you dont believe me, go ahead and leave, nobody will stop you. Though I have to warn you there are human traffickers in these parts, be careful not to get caught! He quickened his steps as he talked, as if trying to leave Shi Jin behind. Shi Jin whipped his head around in horror, observing the surrounding darkness nervously. He picked up the pace to catch up with Pockmarked Yuan and exined anxiously, Brother Liu, dont git angry, Ah, Ah jus be askin Pockmarked Yuan snorted and did not speak. The young man walking beside him looked at Shi Jin like he would on a fool, smiling ambiguously. They headed straight for the house and Shi Jin dogged their heels. Pockmarked Yuan and the young man didnt enter the house after they approached it, instead, they imitated a particr bird call three times and waited. Only after the lights on the third floor turned off did they go in. Shi Jin memorized these details as they stepped into the house. The interior was crude and straightforward. The central room was empty except for an old-fashioned square table and a few chairs. There were two people sitting insidea cruel-looking, fat man with arge head and big ears, and a broad-shouldered man of average height. Both wore ordinary cotton-padded jackets and warmed themselves over a heater at their feet while they chatted. Hello, Brother Fatty, Brother Chen, greeted the young man. Is there anything to eat? Im starving to death after driving the whole day. Brother Fatty pointed towards the kitchen. When he noticed Pockmarked Yuan and Shi Jin hiding behind him, his expression turned uneasy. Old Liu, what are you doing? This little fellow and I are going to earn a lot of money. Xiao Yuan is very obedient, so dont frighten him. Pockmarked Yuans voice was indifferent as if he was not afraid of this Brother Fattys anger at all. He patted Shi Jins shoulder and said, Come on, say hello to Brother Fatty and Brother Chen. Shi Jin pretended to be almost frightened to death. He took a step forward, trembling like a leaf, greeted the two men with a nearly inaudible voice, then hastily ducked behind Pockmarked Yuan and clung to him. The beautys reliance on him pleased Pockmarked Yuan and he smiled with satisfaction. Brother Fatty and Brother Chen gazes were filled with disdain, impatience, and discernible anger toward Pockmarked Yuan, but they endured it and calmed down instead. One of them waved a hand toward the stairs and said, You brought him, you take care of him. Brother Wolf is already asleep so we will talk about this tomorrow. Your room is on the second floor, go rest. Pockmarked Yuan led Shi Jin upstairs to find his room. He pushed Shi Jin in and said, Ill get some food, stay here for now. He mmed the door shut and locked it from outside. Shi Jin was finally left alone. First, he inspected the shabby room but found nothing suspicious, so he took out the candy he had crushed earlier and checked the tracking device inside. After confirming it was fine, he removed the pickle jar from his bag, opened a secretpartment in the lid, and pulled out an ultra-thin miniature phone disguised as a wood chip. He turned it on and made a call. Xiang Aoting was worried sick. He picked up the call almost before his phone rang. Its me. Shi Jin lowered his voice. He asked Xiao Si to pay attention to the movement outside the door, then divulged, Im in a house in a vige on the outskirts of T City. The house has three floors and is covered with white tiles, and we had to imitate a bird call three times to enter. Until now, Ive seen two people, Brother Fatty and Brother Chen, someone called Brother Wolf also seems to be here but I dont know in which room. I share a room with Pockmarked Yuan, its the third one on the left on the second floor. Pockmarked Yuan does not seem to have a good rtionship with the others. All of them seem to work by themselves and are reluctant to cooperate. They have more than one customer this time. Xiang Aoting wrote down the information and asked, {How are you?} Im fine. I was drugged with who-knows-what, my ass was pinched two times, and my whole body was molested. Right now Im locked in the room, and Pockmarked Yuan left to get something to eat. I think hes nning to drug me again and do something. Xiang Aoting: {} He kneaded his forehead and began, {Then you} He stopped, not knowing how to continue. Dont worry, Fourth Brother, Ill keep my butt safe, Shi Jin said confidently, trying to cate him. He whispered, If the worstes to the worst, I will also drug Pockmarked Yuan, then pinch his scrawny ass so he can see how it hurts. Xiang Aoting came back to himself and frowned. {Dont mess around. Im taking some people anding to get you right away. If anything happens, press the rm button, then protect yourself and try to stall for a time, do you understand?} Yes, I do. Ill try to collect useful intelligence tonight, Shi Jin replied. Xiao Si warned him someone was climbing the stairs, so he hung up and hid the phone. Then he sat on the edge of the bed and hugged his bag, pretending to look anxious. Can the Its Yummy! buff be superimposed? He asked Xiao Si. Xiao Si: I will make that damn pervert stuff himself until he pops! Shi Jin gnashed his teeth, calcting in his mind. Superimpose the buff as many times as possible and Ill find an opportunity to give him the medicine. This will make it convenient for me to act. Xiao Si responded in affirmation and worked like crazy. Pockmarked Yuan came back with a bamboo basket with three dishes inside, two big bowls of rice and two bottles of water. He nced around the room but found no traces of poking around. Satisfied with Shi Jins good behavior and docility, he smiled and put the basket on the table next to the bed. Lets eat dinner, you must be hungry after the whole day without food. Shi Jin disyed a touched expression on his face. Brother Liu, yer be too kind. Ah jes agonna eat mah pancakes Forget the pancakes. If you follow me, I will make sure you can eat meat every day. Pockmarked Yuan took out the dishes from the bamboo basket while cajoling Shi Jin. Shi Jin let himself be cajoled. The two men sat opposite each other and ate. Xiao Si informed its host that one of the two bottles of water was drugged but the food was safe. Relieved, Shi Jin did not hesitate to eat at Pockmarked Yuans behest, remembering to sing the praises of dinner and kind fe Brother Liu. Then he slowed down his eating speed and waited. The first minute, Pockmarked Yuan even he coaxed Shi Jin into drinking drugged water while he ate. The second minute, he buried his face in the rice bowl and had no time to talk. The fifth minute, he finished the rice, drunk half of his water, and ate more than half of the dishes from the bamboo basket. The tenth minute, he put down his chopsticks and went to the kitchen to get more food. Shi Jin used this opportunity to pour out half of his own water and exchange the bottles, then he fished out a candy and mixed some of the medicine inside into the water the other man would drink. Five minutester, Pockmarked Yuan came back and continued to eat, eat, and eat When he felt the time was right, Shi Jin lost consciousness again. The trafficker nced at him but ignored him and continued to eat, eat, and eat When he had devoured everything, he patted his swollen stomach, walked over to Shi Jin and kicked him. A repulsive grin stretched across his face, and he bent down, reaching out his hands. Then he copsed onto Shi Jin with a flop. Shi Jin made a face when he felt a body pressing him down. He threw the man off and kicked him hard, not caring that he rolled off the bed and would sleep on the cold floor in winter. Sitting on the bed, he asked Xiao Si for a hearing-enhancing buff and waited for the night to get deeper, listening for any movements in the house. The power of the buff was no joke and soon, Shi Jin heard what he was looking for. Two voices sounded from a room on the third floor and stood out from the other jumble of noise, attracting his attention. The moment Pockmarked Yuan arrived, he abducted someone. The fucker should get his priorities straight, there are things more important than his dick! A gruff male voiceined. He wont be able to strut around for much longer, another male responded, appeasing the previous speaker. Boss has already convinced the Pockmarked Yuans backer to discard him, now we only need to help him kill the faggot and he will be our patron. When Werewolf bes legal, we wont need to worry about anything. Thats true. Let Pockmarked Yuan happily eat, drink, and y with men because soon, he wont be able to enjoy himself anymore, the gruff voice agreed. Then they talked about some trivial things and quietened down again. The eavesdropped conversation surprised Shi Jin. He looked at the man sleeping on the ground like a dead pig and shook his head in amazement. Unexpectedly, Werewolf had split into two factions. Returning to China for business was just a coverthe whole thing was a scheme the Werewolfs boss and Pockmarked Yuans former backer came up with to get rid of him. I do wonder what Pockmarked Yuan did to provoke both his Boss and his backer. They actually joined forces to kill him. This information was beneficial. Shi Jin thought for a moment, deciding to alter his n and stir up some trouble. He asked Xiao Si to notify him if anything happened, thenid on the bed and fell asleep. He woke up early in the morning, fresh as a daisy, and eager to act out his little y. He moved Pockmarked Yuan to the bed, took off his coat, trousers, shoes, and socks, covered him with a quilt, then shook him like crazy. Shaken awake, Pockmarked Yuan felt dizzy, bloated, and as if the food in his stomach could leave at any moment. He angrily pped Shi Jins hand away to make him stop, but it was already tootehe threw up all over the bed. Shi Jin jumped back, pinching his nose closed. What the fuck are you doing, you fucktard?! You wanna die?! Pockmarked Yuan felt a little better after vomiting and he cursed Shi Jin furiously. Shi Jin looked taken aback, and his face filled with fear. He said in a trembling voice, Brother, Brother Liu, Ah, Ah didnt mean t anger ya Ah jus had ta piss an went outside, but couldna found da john an Ah got lost. Then Ah heard two fokes tawkin, an they says some weird things, like backer, set up, cannon fodder, dis, uh, dis-pen-sa-ble, an they says yer name. An, an they has guns Brother Liu, what is dis ce, Ahm skerred Pockmarked Yuan listened to his words with irritation, wondering whether he made a mistake and this country bumpkin wasnt as stupid as he acted, but when he realized what Shi Jin said, his expression changed. He got up from the bed and grabbed Shi Jins cor, snarling, What else did you hear? Speak clearly! No, nuthin else. Ah was skerred an came back. Shi Jin pretended to cower and said, Brother Liu, dont skerr me, Ahll piss Pockmarked Yuan pushed him away with disgust. For a while, he looked gloomy and conflicted, then his face brightened. He sat at the edge of the bed and beckoned Shi Jin over, saying in a warm voice, I did not mean to scare you, I was just a little excited. Xiao Yuan, you have to tell me exactly what you heard. If you can, repeat it word for word. For quite a while, Shi Jin acted like a frightened teenager unable to say aplete sentence. As Pockmarked Yuan looked more and more impatient, he pretended to calm down and vividly repeated the conversation he overheard, describing the two voices in great detail. As Shi Jin spoke, Pockmarked Yuans expression turned dark and the corner of his eye twitched. He got up and said through clenched teeth, So this bastard wants to burn the bridge after crossing the river! Want to kill me? Dream on! Shi Jin switched back to his frightened teenager mode and shrank away, trembling with fear and not daring to speak. As the silence dragged on, Pockmarked Yuan calmed down again. He observed Shi Jin for a moment with a strange expression in his eyes, then he smiled widely. Xiao Yuan, you really are my lucky star Dont be scared, I will definitely let you earn a lot of money, but you have to listen to me. Shi Jin ducked his head and said, Brother Liu, yer good t me, Ah, Ah agonna listen t ya. Good. Pockmarked Yuan nodded, then turned, pulled 30 000 yuan out of somewhere and put it in Shi Jins hand. His face was smiling, but his eyes were cold. This is for you, its what your Brother Liu promised you. If you want to make more, you have to be my follower. Shi Jin epted the bribe with an excited expression on his face. So was I promoted from a kidnapped teenager to a fellow trafficker? His identity kept changing like a g in the windmissions sure were fun. Trantors Notes: Pockmarked Yuan [Ԫ, yun] and Xiao Yuan [Զ, yun] (Shi Jins fake pet name) are two different words and they are not pronounced the same way in Chinese. 3000 yuan C about 450 U.S. dors; 30 000 yuan C about 4475 U.S. dors. The central room [] C the main room in a traditional Chinese house (typically used for performing sacrifices and receiving guests). Heres the Baike entry for anyone interested. An old-fashioned square table [] C lit. Eight Immortals table. It can seat eight people and looks like this. Chapter 26 - 00J Chapter 26: 00J Edited by Bet from Betwixted Trantions That wasnt the end of the funthings were still getting more interesting. After money, Pockmarked Yuan fished out a gun from somewhere and stuffed it into Shi Jins hand. He said persuasively, This is for your self-defense. Xiao Yuan, to be honest, my friends are involved in a dirty business. They wanted me to join but I didnt agree. As a result, they despicably threatened my family His tone was full of vicissitudes of life. As he spoke, he raised his hand and wiped the nonexistent tears from the corners of his eyes. Shi Jin thought, What the fuck? Did you graduate from a drama school?, but his face filled with disbelief and righteous indignation. He said, Threatn yer fokes? Them aint no frends o yer! Thats not important, I had no choice anyway. I thought they would let my family go if I helped them. I didnt expect they were nning to kill me instead! This is all my fault, if I hadnt talked to you at the station and wanted to help you earn money, you wouldnt have followed me into this den of wolves But I also want to thank you. If you hadnt overheard their conversation, Im afraid we wouldnt even know how we died. Oh, Xiao Yuan, Brother Liu is truly sorry, Brother Liu shouldnt have tried to be kind to you, you wouldnt be involved in this mess then. Pockmarked Yuan sighed, his expression full of misery. He clutched Shi Jins hands and rubbed themfortingly, either wanting to take advantage and cop a feel or trying to act out an emotional scene. Shi Jin got goosebumps all over, but forced himself to endure. He couldnt bear it for long though and grabbed Pockmarked Yuans hands, squeezing them tight. His big, innocent-looking eyes filled with determination and encouragement and he said with all seriousness he could muster, Brother Liu, dont be fraid! We has trouble, we calls da police! Da police will catch yer nasty frends! Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! Pockmarked Yuan choked on his saliva and let out a hacking cough. He wanted to move back, but his hands were caught in a painful grip, so he frantically shook his head and lied through his teeth, We cant! You dont know, we-my friends are protected by someone powerful, and they have guns, you saw it. If we call the police, we will die even faster! Is, is dat right? The determination on Shi Jins face disappeared, reced by Xiao Yuans signature cowardly appearance. Hands loosening, he asked in a terrified voice, Den, den what we gonna do, Brother Liu? Run? Yeah, lets run! Vivid finger-shaped indents covered Pockmarked Yuans hands. His eyebrows twitching from pain, he squeezed out an ugly smile and replied, Of course we will run, but before that, I need to steal a piece of information from my friends. As long as I have the data, I can force them to let my family go. The data? Shi Jins eyes lit up, but he masked the excitment in his gaze with a fearful expression. He said weakly, But thievin aint right We still calls da police, Ah trusts them police uncles So you dont trust me? Pockmarked Yuan disyed a hurt expression on his face and again pulled out a few stacks of cash from God knows where. He pushed them into Shi Jins arms and said, Xiao Yuan, youre the only one who can help me! If we call the police, they will kill my family, do you have the heart to see that? My grandson is only one year old. Only one year old! Shi Jin was shocked by his exaggerated acting and throwing money like a boss moveWhere the hell did thate from? I didnt see a dime when I took off his coat earlier! Pockmarked Yuan thought Shi Jin was stunned by seeing so much money at once, and his expression became doleful. He took Shi Jins hand and said, Xiao Yuan, this isnt stealing, its self-protection! As long as you help me this one time, I will give you twice as much money! Didnt you say your brothers leg was broken and he was in a hurry to marry his fiance? If you do this, your family will no longer have to worry about money. Shi Jin pretended to waver, biting his lips and tapping his foot. He seemed to decide and nodded with determination. Good! Brother Liu, ya says ow Ah can help ya, den we will run! Pockmarked Yuan smiled with relief and touched his head. Good boy. Xiao Yuan, you are my lucky star Oh yeah, I am your lucky star, thats for sure. Shi Jin let him pat his head and put on a trusting smile, his white teeth shing in the darkness. It was still before daybreak, so after they finished nning, each of them upied half of the bed and fell sleep. Maybe because there was something on his mind, maybe because he nned to use Shi Jinter, but Pockmarked Yuan was well-behaved that night and did not try to touch Shi Jins butt again. The effect of the drugged dinner had not yet disappeared and the trafficker soon fell asleep. Shi Jin opened his eyes, found the miniature phone he had hidden in the quilt and texted Xiang Aoting. 00J: [Internal strife in Werewolf. P. Yuans backer cuckolded him with his boss. The scum husband and the mistress joined hands and n to kill the rightful wife.] Xiang Aoting, after he read Shi Jins text message for the first time: Team leader? Inquired a team member who was sitting next to Xiang Aoting and saw him staring at his phone. Xiang Aoting returned to himself but ignored the query. He texted back: [Are you in danger?] 00J: [No. Ive agreed to cooperate with the wife. Tomorrow, we n to steal the evidence of adultery. The wife bribed me with 80 000 and gave me a gun.] Xiang Aoting became speechless once more: Leader? The team member became increasingly confused about why his superior kept contemting his mobile phone with such aplicated expression on his face. Xiang Aoting calmed himself down and gestured that he was fine. He sent another text: [Be careful and watch out for Pockmarked Yuans tricks.] 00J: [Rest assured, I wont be bought! Sugar-coated bullets cant corrupt my soul!] Xiang Aoting covered his forehead with his hand and tried to recall how Shi Jin used to look. When he closed his eyes, all that appeared in his minds eye was a kiwifruit shing him a white-toothed smilebizarrely charming. The two men woke up as the dawn was breaking. Pockmarked Yuans expression was gloomy while Xiao Yuans was cowardly as usual. They reviewed the n they made and confirmed the details, then both hid a gun in their pocket and left the room. The n was: the two would act as usual and pretend to cooperate with the other people, then Pockmarked Yuan would find the bad guys room and lead them away while Shi Jin snuck inside to steal the information. Of course, there was a possibility that one of the men had the data on him. If this were the case, Pockmarked Yuan would distract them and Shi Jin would get them drugged water to drink, then search for the information again. The problem was, it was impossible to make everybody drink it and lose consciousness at the same time. In case the gangsters notice something was wrong, what awaited Pockmarked Yuan and Shi Jin was a desperate battle. The n itself was straightforward, but there were too many factors that could influence its execution. Not to mention all the risks were carried by Shi Jinif he stole the information, then Pockmarked Yuans n was a sess; if he failed, Pockmarked Yuan would pretend ignorance and use Shi Jin of being an enemy spy who deliberately approached him, pushing all the me onto him. Obviously, Pockmarked Yuan did not tell Xiao Yuan this, it was Shi Jins own analysis. Shi Jin eximed in his mind, Huh, Pockmarked Yuan is a true viin. Xiao Si was indignant. One person and one system insulted Pockmarked Yuan and all his ancestors. Both foul-mouthed to the extreme, but outwardly, Shi Jin still looked awkward and foolish, not revealing any ws. He pretended to be timid and kept his head down as he followed Pockmarked Yuan to the first floor. Unlikest nights scene of destion, the central room was filled with people. There were about a dozen men, and three of them were sitting at the square tablea brawny man with nondescript features and a beard, a skinny man with scars on his face, and a shaven-headed, portly man. Others were sitting on the stic stools scattered around the room, so it was clear at a nce the three were of higher status. When the bearded man saw Pockmarked Yuaning down the stairs, he said coldly, Old Liu, we are here for business, not to enjoy ourselves. You shouldnt go overboard. Did I? I just found someone for some fun. Youre so gutless, its no wonder you are just a small-timer. His usual arrogant attitude still in ce, Pockmarked Yuan showed he was amenable to coaxing but not coercion and mocked the man. He pulled up a remaining chair and plopped down, motioning Shi Jin to sit beside him. This was a tant provocation and a heavy insult. To allow a ything and the Werewolf higher-ups sit at the same table? They could not consider it a small matter. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Shi Jin did not move, or rather, he couldnt move because of shock. He frantically poked Xiao Si in his mind: Xiao Si, look at that scarred man and that bald fatty! Werent these guys the ones who had kidnapped the original Shi Jin in the novel? Take a look! Unnerved by his tone, Xiao Si hurriedly searched through its database and confirmed a momentter, The moment Shi Jin heard Xiao Si say this, his face and his hand throbbed with pain. He looked at the two men who seemed to upy a high position in Werewolf and recalled the words Pockmarked Yuan said in the car: If that list of kidnappings we nned abroad hadnt been leaked a few months ago, we wouldnt have riskeding home for such a pitiful amount of money. The list of kidnappings! The original Shi Jins name should be on it, that is, my name! Feeling the perspiration on his forehead, Shi Jin bowed his head, forcing himself to turn away. He was both excited and strung up. Xiao Si, we have to steal the list of Werewolfs clients, the murderers name is on it! Xiao Si became agitated too and it had to force itself to calm down before answering, The others werent aware of the situation, so when Shi Jin froze and even began to sweat, they thought the atmosphere frightened him. Pockmarked Yuan became unhappy because he felt Shi Jin embarrassed him, and the bearded man seized the chance to mock him: Old Liu, the one you picked this time doesnt seem to have much courage, so you shouldnt make things difficult for him. Im afraid hell wet his pants if you make him sit down. After all, the best ce for a ything is a bed. When the people present in the room heard these words, they burst outughing. Pockmarked Yuans face was as dark as storm clouds. He sneered, You look down on someone I brought, well, I guess you also look down on me. In that case, lets forget the whole thing. Do the business by yourselves, this opportunity is far too good for poor old me. I will just take my ything and disappear. He rose from his chair and turned towards the door. When he said that, the others stoppedughing. Instead, they scowled and looked at Pockmarked Yuan with angry expressions. They were unwilling to let him get the upper hand, but at the same time, they did not dare to aggravate him further. Brother Wolf, you know we should show every consideration for Brother Liu, and yet you joked like that. Cant you see it annoyed him? The shaven-headed fat man nicknamed the Rich Boss decided to y peacemaker and stood. He grabbed the arm of Pockmarked Yuan, who pretended to leave, smiled and tried to smooth things over. Dont be angry, Old Liu, you know Brother Wolfs temper. The current business depends on you, what will we, your brothers, do if you leave? Let it go this time. Pockmarked Yuan halted but did not reply, and his face was still dark. The Rich Boss looked at Brother Dagger meaningfully, and the scarred man got up, then pushed Shi Jin into his chair and said, Now lets get down to business, Brother Liu, dont leave your brothers in the lurch. Pockmarked Yuan sneered inwardly, but he pretended to soften and sat down with a slight frown. To give Brother Dagger face, he nudged Shi Jin, motioning him to get up. This time I can ignore it, I just hope there is no next time. No one spoke, and once again everyone tolerated his arrogance and willfulness. Because of this confrontation, the meeting ended on a sour note and everyone dispersed in a lousy mood. Pockmarked Yuan took Shi Jin to the kitchen for breakfast, then rushed him back to their room and went out. Shi Jin once again asked Xiao Si to strengthen his hearing and tried to eavesdrop, but it was for naughtnot only were there too many people speaking, making it hard to distinguish their voices, but they were also not saying anything useful. He had no choice but to give up and obediently wait for Pockmarked Yuans return. The trafficker came back more than an hourter. He told Shi Jin Brother Wolfs room number and the approximate distribution of people in the house, then he taught him how to use a gun. The action was set to start at dinner time. Shi Jin nodded, still pretending to be timid. Everyone had lunch in their rooms. Because Pockmarked Yuan ate facing Shi Jin, he almost stuffed himself to death again. Shi Jin pretended not to notice anything. Shi Jin killed time until dinner. In the meantime, Xiang Aoting sent him a message saying he and his team have already arrived in the vicinity and were ready to act at any time. Shi Jin replied he understood and asked him to stay put for the time being. At dinner, Pockmarked Yuan left by himself. Shi Jin did not know what method he used, but he gathered every Werewolf member in the central room, looking conspirational. Shi Jin used this opportunity to slip out of the room. He let Xiao Si give him a set of buffs and went straight to the third floor. The floor ns of the second and third floors were the same, so he quickly found the room number Pockmarked Yuan told him but, as he expected, the situation differed from the nthere was a big padlock hanging on Brother Wolfs door. Shi Jin hesitated for a moment, weighing between taking the risk of picking the lock and going downstairs to drug everybody. Deciding to try his luck against the door, he took out an iron wire hidden in his belt and cautiously inserted it into the keyhole. With the help of a buff, about two minutester the lock opened with a slight click. Shi Jin was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He asked Xiao Si to check the situation in the room, then removed the padlock and sneaked inside. Brother Wolfs room was also simple, with little furniture. Except for some clothes thrown on the bed, there was a couple of open bags at its foot and a single closed suitcase. Because he did not know how long the distraction arranged by Pockmarked Yuan wouldst, Shi Jin didnt dare to dy and honed in on the suitcaseit was the only thing in the room that seemed to be a good hiding ce. Xiao Sis scream stopped Shi Jins movements partway before he touched it. Shi Jin retracted his hand and asked nervously, Whats wrong? Is somebodying? Xiao Si warned him in a serious voice. This made Shi Jin both happy and worried. Happy because there must be something important inside for it to be protected like that. Worried because he had only one chance to unlock it and no clue about the password. The minutes passed one by one. Shi Jin didnt want to waste any more time, so he searched other bags, but not surprisingly, the only thing he found was a pile of dirty clothes. There was nothing even remotely useful. Xiao Sis voice was anxious. It was much more worried about Shi Jin than the data; if someone discovered him, his life would be in danger. Shi Jin wiped the sweat from his hands and appeased his system while his brain was furiously at work. Suddenly, something ured to him. Xiao Si, can you stop sound from getting out of the room? Temporarily iste this space? Xiao Si said hesitantly, Thats fine, it shouldnt take more than a few minutes. Shi Jins eyes shone. When Xiao Si isted the room, he crouched beside the suitcase and fished out a candy from his pocket. He sprinkled a bit of the white powder it contained on a tissue and carefully rubbed the password lock. Several greasy, smeared fingerprints appeared on some of the numbers. Shi Jin heaved a sigh of relief and wrote them down, asking, When is the Werewolfs Boss birthday? When was it created? Give me all the important dates, the day the organization made it big, the birthdays of the Boss rtives, everything you can think of. It was covered in the information provided by Xiang Aoting. Xiao Si quickly searched its memory and recited them to Shi Jin. As Shi Jin listened, he kept filtering and rearranging the numbers in his mind. Finally, only the date Werewolf became self-supporting remained. He reached out and pressed the digits ording to the deduced sequence. Ping. The entered password was correct and the lock opened. Xiao Si hurriedly took down the sound shield and checked the situation outside. Noticing there was a quarrel downstairs, it got nervous and informed its host at once. Shi Jin picked up the pace, rummaging through the variety of illegal goods filling the suitcase. After a thorough search, he found two memory cards, one sh drive, and a t, palm-sized box. He hid them in his clothes and closed the suitcase. He returned it to its original position then quietly slipped out again. When Pockmarked Yuanmazi returned, Shi Jin was already back in their room, holding his pickle jar. Have you found it? The man asked tensely. Shi Jin nodded and showed him the small box. Dis was awl Ah found. Ah reckon da drive will be inside, but I cant opens dis. Of course, this was a lie. Xiao Si scanned the box and it contained nothing more than a few precious stones. Pockmarked Yuan seized the box and shook it, hearing a quiet rattling noise; there was also a custom-made password lock on the lid. Feeling both surprised and delighted, he patted Shi Jin on the shoulder and praised, Well done, Xiao Yuan, I was right in choosing you. Shi Jin gave him a bashful smile, then gleefully poured cold water on him. But we needta run more fast, Brother Liu. Ah trashd da syutcase to git dis. Ah put it back, but them bad guys mightta finds it soon. The traffickers expression changed. He put the box in his pocket and walked to the door, cracking it and listening to the noise outside. He hesitated for a moment, then tilted his head, motioning Shi Jin to follow him. Shi Jin ran to catch up with him. As though nothing was wrong, the two men left the house. When they passed through the hall, the night guard hailed Pockmarked Yuan, but he dismissed him with an impatient wave of his hand and took Shi Jin straight to the van parked outside. He took out the keys, unlocked the door, got inside, and started the car, all in one breath. Then he rushed down the concrete vige road without waiting for Shi Jin to get in, intending to leave him there to be a scapegoat. The people in the house were shocked. A momentter, a bellow of rage could be heard, then the window on the third floor opened and Brother Wolf shot at the van. Shi Jin sensiblyid down and stuttered, still keeping up his act of a cowardly country boy, They, they shoots at us, them found out! What now, Brother Liu? Startled, Pockmarked Yuan pressed the gas pedal hard, making the van leap forward and almost driving into a ditch. After he stabilized the car, he nced into the rearview mirror. Seeing Shi Jin lying on the back seat, his expression turned incredulous. Howe youre here? Ah shouldna be? Shi Jin asked, then became aggrieved. Brother Liu wanted t left me yonder? Ah shoulda stay an be kilt? Of, of course not. Pockmarked Yuan let out a woodenugh. He frowned and thought hard, but wasnt able to remember how or when Shi Jin got into the car. Vaguely feeling something was amiss, he forced out, Xiao Yuan, you move so quickly. I, I was just a little surprised. Shi Jins expression said oh, so it was like that, and he replied shyly, Aint it normal? Ah allus helps mah Ma on da farn, so Ah lernt t do everythin awfully quick. Pockmarked Yuan: Fine, but what does farm work have to do with getting on the car? Bang! A bullet burst through the rear window, brushed Shi Jins hair, and hit the steering wheel. Shi Jin shrank in terror, ducking his head. Pockmarked Yuan looked into the rearview mirror and saw that two ck cars were catching up with them. His expression distorted. Fuck this backstabbing bunch of bastards! The car they sent to pick me up wasnt bulletproof! Not bulletproof? Were dead. Shi Jin curled up to make himself smaller. Amid the hail of bullets, he unscrewed the pickle jar and fumbled about for the miniature phone, then blindly pushed the buttons and sent: [Heop! They sre dhootng at us!] Trantors Notes: Sugar-coated bullets cant corrupt my soul! C Shi Jin indirectly quotes Mao Zedong here; sugar-coated bullets [ڵ] mean something that is tempting but will corrupt you; sweet talk (well, its moreplicated but Im not going into this here). If you want to read the whole quote, its on this page, second from the top. Bizarrely charming [ħ, m xng] C lit. devilish or having a magical pull. A ng expression to describe things that first appear weird and peculiar, maybe even annoying, but quickly gain poprity and be addictive. It can mean the same thing as the ng term cancerous. Giving face C Im quite certain 99% of you already know what it means, but perhaps there is someone who doesnt. Its a little hard to exin; face can be understood as respect, social standing, prestige, or influence (depending on the context). Giving face may be exined as not putting someone in a socially awkward position; showing them respect or not embarrassing them, especially in public (also depending on the context). Chapter 27 - Dinner Chapter 27: Dinner Edited by Bet from Betwixted Trantions Xiang Aoting and his team hid in a nearby abandoned farmhouse. When the three cars rushed out one after another, and there were gunshots, he knew something was wrong. As he was about to go find out what happened, he received Shi Jins text. In an instant, his expression changed. He took out the locator and checked Shi Jins position. He confirmed it was moving quickly, he ordered the other team members to act and ran towards the car hidden behind arge stack of firewood. The sky was already dark, and not only did the vige have no streetlights, but the roads were narrow. It made driving at night very challenging. The van Pockmarked Yuan drove wasrge and cumbersome, which made them no more than a sitting duck. The man was both angry and anxious. There was nowhere to hidethey were surrounded by t, open farnd. He shouted to Shi Jin in an urgent tone, Quick, shoot at them! Make them stop! In his mind, Shi Jin cursed at him like a trooper. He would never make things easier for the trafficker, so he put up a terrified expression and wailed, Brother Liu, Ah caint do dat! Jes now da bullt flew through muh her, Ahm skerred! Ah haint doin dis any longer, Ahm goin home! Ah wanna see muh Ma! Fuck! Youre useless! Pockmarked Yuan snarled, nearly apoplectic with anger. He hit the steering wheel in fury, but had no choice but to grit his teeth and speed up even more. He wanted to get to a popted part of the vige and use the residents for cover. Shi Jin huddled in the backseat. Pockmarked Yuan paid no attention to him, so he pulled out his miniature phone and called Xiang Aoting. His older brother answered right away. {How are you? Iming to pick you up. Take care of yourself until we get there.} Ma, Ah wanna go home, waah, waah Shi Jin pretended to cry. After taking a quick look at Pockmarked Yuan, he hid his face behind the pickle jar and sobbed into the phone, Ma, Ah gits da money fer Brothers wedding, Ah wanna go home Dat nice fe be with me in da car, yaes an gits us quick! Its awful ahere! Xiang Aoting was strangely silent for two seconds. He stepped on the gas pedal even harder and replied, Dont be afraid, Ill be there soon. Dont attack Pockmarked Yuan, just try to protect yourself. Shi Jin continued to bawl. After they gained a little distance from their pursuers, Pockmarked Yuan nced back and finally noticed Shi Jin seemed to talk to someone. He shouted angrily, Who are you talking to?! Where did you get the phone? Shi Jin did not hang up in panic, but lifted the pickle jar and wailed with a wronged expression, Ah tawks t muh pickles, caint Ah? Them be muh Mas best pickles! Ahm agonna t be kilt, I hafta says goodbye t muh Ma! Bang! Right at that moment, a bullet pierced the rear window and struck the center of the pickle jar, making it explode spectacrly. It frightened Shi Jin so much he almost cried for real. He tucked his arms closer to his body and did not dare fool around anymore, deciding to behave himself and wait for rescue like a good little crybaby. Showered in shards of ss and pickles, Pockmarked Yuan almost drove into the ditch again. Thest thread of reason in his mind snapped. Not caring about Shi Jin any longer, he red at the cars behind them. He rummaged through his coat and fished out something small and oval-shaped. He pulled the pin out with his teeth, opened the car window and threw the thing behind them. Son of a bitch! Shi Jin was struck dumb when he saw the trafficker take out the grenade. He furtively scanned Pockmarked Yuans body up and downdid the man have a pocket dimension filled with all the necessities of a viin? Ka-boom! The explosion came from behind, and the rain of bullets let up. Pockmarked Yuan rushed straight into an open space at the other end of the vige. As he was preparing to move onto the highway, two beams of light illuminated the area ahead. A dark SUV flew out from a side road, blocking his way. Fuck! Watch how you drive, you dickhead! Blinded by the headlights, Pockmarked Yuan stomped on the brakes hard to avoid hitting the other vehicle. He shoved his head out the window and shouted, You blind son of a motherless goat! Get out of my way, or Ill make you! Xiang Aoting opened the drivers door and got out. He strode to the van. Pockmarked Yuan observed Xiang Aotings dark silhouette against the re of the cars lights, and the ferocity on his face faded. He realized there was something not right about the other man and retracted his head, wanting to drive away. Then something hit him from behind, and a hand swiftly pulled the key out of the ignition. Incredulous, Pockmarked Yuan turned to look at the owner of this hand. You What you, you damn pervert? Youre going to rot in prison! Every word that came from Shi Jins mouth was perfectly enunciated in Mandarin, and he no longer looked timid. He put his hand on the traffickers shoulder and pressed down, trapping him against the drivers seat, then bent intending to tie his hands. Pockmarked Yuan was so shocked he forgot to struggle. He sputtered, You, how, are you undercover?! You tricked me, you yokel! Just wait, I will rape you, kill you, and hack up the body Thwack! Xiang Aoting heard Pockmarked Yuans threat the moment he approached, and his face turned ugly. He opened the vans door and hit the traffickers chest with a precise elbow strike, then dragged him out of the seat like a dead dog, snarling, Shut the hell up! Say one more word, and youll never be able to speak again. Outraged and hurt, Pockmarked Yuan still refused to yield. He writhed and cussed at them, shouting abuse. His words were extraordinarily foul. He got on Shi Jins nerves so much he couldnt help but get out of the car and kick him. He noticed his brother was alone and asked, Where are the others? They are dealing with the cars pursuing you and the people in the house, exined Xiang Aoting while he handcuffed Pockmarked Yuan. He found a rag in the car and stuffed it in the mans mouth. He turned to Shi Jin. Are you hurt? I heard gunshots and an explosion over the phone. Shi Jin shook his head. Im fine. He raised a hand to stop Xiang Aoting when he noticed his brother was preparing to move Pockmarked Yuan to his SUV. He squatted and patted the traffickers body. Xiang Aotings eyebrows jumped. What are you doing? He touched me all over, so I have to reciprocate, dont I? Shi Jins answer was glib, but his movements were purposeful. He kept an eye on Pockmarked Yuans expression. Sure enough, its here. He borrowed Xiang Aotings knife and cut through the traffickers clothesyer byyer, finally removing a close-fitting pouch tied to his waist. Pockmarked Yuan was so angry his eyes bulged like they were about to pop out, and he shook his head, trying to say something. All that could be heard was Mmph, mmph, mmmph! What is this? Xiang Aoting frowned. His pocket dimension. Shi Jin pulled the bag open, showing his brother what was inside. Drugs, grenades, ammunition, a gun, a few bizarre small bottles, cash, a sh drive It was filled with a bunch of misceneous items. The box Shi Jin gave Pockmarked Yuan was also there though he had no idea when the man tucked it away. His deepest secret discovered, Pockmarked Yuan struggled like mad. His eyes stared at Shi Jin filled with overwhelming hatred. If looks could kill Xiang Aoting seemed to think the trafficker offended the eye so, after patting him down, he turned him over and put a bag over his head. Out of sight, out of mind. Shi Jin pulled the bag off, reproving his brother, People like him are cunning and slippery. Even though we caught him, we should be on our guardwho knows what other tricks hes hiding? After Shi Jin instructed him earnestly, Xiang Aoting couldnt resist touching his head. He praised, This mission was hard on you, but you did great. Xiao Si called out happily, <800! JinJin, your progress bar has dropped to 800!> Shi Jin first became surprised, then overjoyed. He beamed at Xiang Aoting. What hardship? To serve the people is our duty, he said virtuously. Xiang Aoting: The primary mission could be consideredpleted. Xiang Aoting and his people handled the rest, like mopping up the remaining gangsters. Shi Jin, as an outsider who had finished his task, was awarded permission to rest early. He found an excuse to stay in the car alone, then took out the memory cards and sh drive stolen from Brother Wolf and nudged Xiao Si. I have to hand these over, but can you copy their contents while I still have them? Xiao Si knew the information they contained was of great importance. After a moment of deliberation, it answered, How long will it take? Xiao Si gave a conservative estimate. Shi Jin mulled it over. We should have enough time, it will take Xiang Aotings team a while to finish dealing with everything. I will borrow the sh drive Pockmarked Yuan had, copy it too. Xiao Si confirmed and started its work with no superfluous words. Shi Jin felt his hand holding the memory cards, and the sh drive be hot, then an electric current flowed up his arm towards his head. This feeling wasnt ufortable, but it was so weird he tensed. It took him a while to get used to the sensation and rx. Pockmarked Yuans pouch was in Xiang Aotings SUV. Shi Jin, relying on his identity, exined that he didnt feel safe unless he stayed in his older brothers car and walked over, not hiding at all. After he got in, he grabbed the pouch and found the pen drive inside. Afraid to arouse suspicion, he did not steal the sh drive. Instead, he hugged the bag in his arms and made an inconspicuous cut in it. He touched the drive through the small hole then fell back in the seat, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Then he really fell asleep. The current Xiao Si released when it duplicated the data feltfortable, like an electrical massage therapy. Shi Jin, who had been too nervous and tense the past few days to rest well, was caught unaware and fell asleep like putting out a light. Xiao Si couldnt bear to wake him up. It took control of his body, adjusting Shi Jins grip on the bag, and sped up copying the data. When Xiang Aoting returned, he found Shi Jin huddled in his car, sound asleep. Probably because of theck of rest, Shi Jin had dark circles under his eyes. In the dim light of the night, he looked thin and frail. His skin and old cotton clothes got filthy when they were escaping, smudged with dirt and bits of exploded pickle. There were deep scratches on his exposed fingers, made by broken ss when the pickle jar burst. Xiang Aoting opened the door and stared at Shi Jin for a while. A breeze blew in, and his younger brother shivered, shrinking away from the night chill. He returned to himself and got into the car, closing the door quietly, then took off his jacket and covered Shi Jin with it. Xiang Aoting was tall and muscr. The teenager looked even smaller under his clothes. Thete hours of the night always made people prone to feeling sentimental. Shi Jins present appearance sent Xiang Aotings emotions into turmoil. He took out his phone and sent a message to Shi Weichong: [Big Brother, we might have made a mistake.] Shi Weichong did not reply; perhaps he was already asleep. Due to years of self-discipline, Xiang Aoting quickly recovered from this inexplicable mood swing. He looked at the message he sent and hesitated for a moment, but did not delete it. Instead, he took a picture of Shi Jin and sent it too. He set down the phone and leaned over to help Shi Jin put on his seat belt, then he contacted his team members and announced the missions sessfulpletion. They were ready to return. Xiao Sis shriek woke Shi Jin. Drowsy, he opened his eyes and found that the sky was bright and he was in an unfamiliar hotel room, wearing a set of too-big pajamas that were not his own. There was nobody else here. Whats wrong? Shi Jin yawned. He slept so well he half-seriously considered letting Xiao Si give him electrotherapy massage again another time. Xiao Sis voice was panicked: Shi Jin said Oh. He arranged the nket to his satisfaction and closed his eyes. Two secondster, he sat straight up and shouted in shock, What?! Whose progress bar? Say it again! Xiao Si was about to cry. Shi Jin was stunned for a moment. He stumbled out of bed and searched for his mobile and luggage, but found nothing. Xiao Si reminded him Xiang Aoting brought him here. Everything should be in Xiang Aotings room, next door. He rushed over and knocked. Xiang Aoting opened the door a momentter, holding a towel and rubbing his dripping hair. He was wearing a bathrobe, and there were water droplets on his exposed skin. It seemed he had just gotten out of the shower. At Shi Jins flustered appearance, he frowned and asked, What happened? Shi Jin perfunctorily said, I had a nightmare, then squeezed past him and looked for his luggage. Once he found it, he rummaged for his phone, switched it on, and called Lian Jun as soon as it booted up. The call connected quickly, and Lian Jun asked, {Shi Jin?} From the tone of his voice, there was nothing wrong. Shi Jin breathed a sigh of relief and plopped down on the floor. Its me. How are things on your side, Jun-shao? Lian Jun did not answer but asked instead, {Shi Jin, you arenting back?} Shi Jin was baffled. Uh, say what? Lian Jun paused, then borated, {The government informed us your assignment waspleted early this morning, and all the military personnel have returned to B City. Shi Jin, why didnt you go back to the club? Perhaps you wonte back anymore?} How could that be! Shi Jin refuted loudly. Realizing he seemed a little too excited, he lowered his voice and exined, I fell asleep right afterpleting my task, I just woke up. Right now Im at the hotel, Ill go back soon. Are you still in the club, Jun-shao? Please, please tell me you are! Lian Juns voice returned to normal. {No.} Oh, you arent Wait, you arent? Where are you? What are you nning to do? You, you Your progress bar is going up like mad, you know?! Shi Jins heart that had returned to its proper ce when he heard Lian Juns voice, now rose to his throat again. Feeling uneasy, he kept an eye on the rising progress bar and asked, not waiting for the other sides response, Are you in the car? Where are you going? Lian Jun had just got into the car. He was a little surprised by the uracy of Shi Jins guess and his answer was dyed. After finding afortable position to sit, he replied, Im going to have lunch with my old friend. Call Gua One and ask him to pick you up at the hotel. And you did well during the mission. Im hanging up, Ill see you at dinner. With that, he ended the call. Shi Jin choked, his heart turning cold. He listened to the busy signaling from the phone, looked at Lian Juns progress bar, which had risen to 750, and without hesitation called the man again. Like the first time, Lian Jun picked up quickly. {Whats wrong?} Is it possible for you not to meet with your friend? Shi Jin got straight to the point. Lian Jun took a moment to answer, and his voice eased up even more. {Dont worry, I will pay attention to what I eat. Go back to the club first, I will return before dinner.} The progress bar is going up so fast that forget dinner, it will be a miracle if you live through lunch! Shi Jin was anxious, but he couldnt directly say there was danger ahead. The more anxious he was, the less he knew how to persuade Lian Jun; he felt like tearing his hair from agitation. When Lian Jun indicated he would hang up, his mind nked for a second, and he shouted, I wont allow you to eat with others. You can only eat with me! In the blink of an eye, the air turned stagnant, and there was silence on the other side of the phone. Xiang Aoting, who was standing behind Shi Jin, clenched his hand holding the towel so tight that his muscles bulged and his veins popped. His face turned stony, and his mind went into turmoil. {Shi Jin.} Lian Jun was the one who broke the silence, but even now he wasnt angry. Although his tone seemed harsh, the words were soothing. {Dont be willful. I will go back immediately after the meal. This old friend once saved me, I have to show him courtesy now and then.} Damn, so it was this kind of rtionship. With Lian Juns nature, he would never be unappreciative of someone who saved his life, so it seemed this meeting was impossible to stop. Shi Jin pressed his forehead to force himself to calm down. He stopped himself from looking at the constantly rising progress bar, persuading himself that the situation wasnt all that dangerous until the progress bar rose to the highest point. When his heartbeat slowed down, he announced, Then Im going to see you right now. I want to eat with you, I dont trust you to behave when youre alone. Lian Jun said, {Shi Jin.} I want to eat with you, Shi Jin insisted. From the outside perspective, his behavior was self-willed and a little spoiled; he even justified himself: You said Im supposed to apany you and eat with you. Now that Im back in B City, you have no reason to leave me behind. After a moment of silence, Lian Jun surrendered. He gave him the address and said, {Come to this ce, I will make Gua Two pick you up.} No! Gua Two should stay with you, Ill find it by myself, Shi Jin stopped him hastily and sighed in relief. He hung up and stood, pulling out a down jacket from his luggage and putting it on. Not bothering to change out of his pajamas, he turned to leave, ready to find Lian Jun. Xiang Aoting reached out and grabbed his shoulders. His expression was tense as if he wanted to speak but was stopping himself. In the end, he said nothing. His behavior puzzled Shi Jin and made him a little worried. He raised his arm to break out of his hold and said, Please take my luggage to the club, Fourth Brother. I will leave first, I have to catch up to Jun-shao. I know, I heard your conversation. Xiang Aotings tone was hard. He kept pressing Shi Jins shoulders and wanted to ask something, but Shi Jins expression became more and more impatient, and the struggle to shrug off his hands off grew. Xiang Aoting swallowed his words and let him go. He bent down and put a pair of shoes on the ground in front of him, saying, Whats the rush? Go wash and change your clothes first, Ill check out in the meantime and drive you. It will be faster than you going by yourself. Shi Jin stopped struggling. He weighted cons and pros, then grabbed the clothes and rushed to the bathroom, shouting, Wait a moment, Fourth Brother, Ill be right back! Five minutes, no, two minutes is enough! Jun-shao is waiting for me, I have to hurry. Xiang Aoting watched him almost m into the door in his haste and squashed the urge to pull him back and lecture him. Telling himself to be patient, he turned around and fetched his mobile phone to call Shi Weichong. A quarter of an hourter, the brothers got into the car and left the hotel. Shi Jin called Lian Jun the moment the car door mmed shut. Watching the progress bar, he kept talking about one thing and another, trying to pry the information about this old friend out of Lian Jun. Lian Juns thoughts were inscrutable, but unexpectedly, he chatted with Shi Jin. Whats more, his attitude was tolerant and almost pampering. As Xiang Aoting listened, his grip tightened on the steering wheel until his knuckles turned white. When he could endure no longer, he dialed Rong Zhouzhongs number. As soon as the call connected, he asked, Are you in B City? {Yeah, I have a break right now. Why?} Rong Zhouzhongs voice was a little unintelligible; he seemed to be eating. Xiang Aoting nced at Shi Jin in the passengers seat, who kept chattering on the phone withplete disregard of his surroundings and ground his teeth. He reported the address of the restaurant where Lian Jun and his friend were meeting, then said, Go there immediately, Big Brother wille too. {Whats going on? Are we having dinner together?} Rong Zhouzhong asked in surprise. No. Xiang Aotings lips tightened, and his voice was hard as steel. We are going to have a talk with Little Sixths boss. Trantors Notes: To serve the people is our duty C huh, Shi Jin loves his slogans. Serve the People or Service for the People [Ϊ] is a political slogan which first appeared in Mao Zedong-era China. It originates from the title of a speech by Mao Zedong. (Copied from Wikipedia) Chattering on the phone [ҵ绰] C lit. to boil telephone congee. Itpares the length of the telephone call to the time needed to cook a pot of congee (which is apparently very long). This expression ismonly used to describe the longsting calls the separated lovers tend to make. Shi Jin as smart as you are, you shouldve known your words and actions were going to cause a HUGE misunderstanding. Chapter 28 - Autograph Chapter 28: Autograph Edited by Bet from Betwixted Trantions The hotel was far from the restaurant chosen for the meeting. When Lian Jun said he had arrived and hung up, Shi Jin was still twenty minutes drive away. Shi Jin, who was on pins and needles, kept fidgeting in his seat. Xiang Aoting, who noticed him looking out of the window with an anxious expression, couldnt resist asking, Is eating with Lian Jun so important to you? Shi Jin returned to himself and sent his brother a sideways nce, then nodded. Yes, its very important. Its a matter of life and death. After this exchange, he continued to watch the road ahead, praying for a green wave and that they dont get stuck in a traffic jam. He also kept an eye on the progress bar in his mind. As Lian Jun approached the restaurant, his bar continued to fill. When he hung up, it broke through 900 and stopped at 910. While this value didnt mean an immediate threat to his life, it still meant danger was not far away. Xiao Si was nervous enough it almost broke down and Shi Jin wasnt any calmer either. He wanted to call Gua Two and urge him to pay more attention to Lian Juns safety. Afraid the phone would distract him, Shi Jin grit his teeth and endured. How did Lian Juns friend pop up out of the blue? Do many people know Lian Jun is in B City right now? Shi Jin couldnt help but ask Xiao Si. Then its strange. From what Lian Jun said, this was a sudden invitation, not an appointment made a long time ago. Isnt it too much of a coincidence that this friend sent Lian Jun an invitation just when he is in B City, even though hes not supposed to be? Shi Jin frowned and tried to put together the pieces of information he pried out of Lian Jun, wanting to divert his attention and calm himself down. Xiao Si tried to reassure him. The hell he is. If he was, he wouldnt only take Gua Two, but also Gua One, Three, Five and Nine! Shi Jin snarled. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this time, Lian Jun was really careless. He raised his hand and scratched at the car window, wishing he could teleport to Lian Juns side. Shi Jins series of actions didnt escape Xiang Aotings notice, and the man became more and more sure his guess was correct. His face stayedposed, and he sped up again. Two minutester, Lian Juns progress bar jumped to 940; Shi Jin suspected it was because he had met his friend already. Fortunately, it didnt rise again, letting Shi Jin rx a little. The car raced all the way. Ten minutester, they arrived at a century old restaurant. Shi Jin unfastened his seat belt and jumped out before the car came to theplete stop, then ran inside, ignoring Xiang Aoitings shout behind him. The restaurant was not big. Shi Jin grabbed a passing waiter and determined that Lian Jun was in a private room on the third floor. He rushed to the stairs, taking two steps at the same time to get there faster. Xiao Si keptforting him. I wont fall down, Shi Jin answered as he got to the third floor. After scanning the numbers on the doors near the stairs, he headed towards the left corridor. He looked around as he walked and stopped before the penultimate door on the left, numbered 308, but did not enter. Instead, he looked at the two seemingly empty rooms on both sides and frowned, recalling the bustling lobby. Then he raised a hand and knocked. It was Gua Two who opened the door. While unsurprised to see Shi Jin, his expression was a little strange; he looked as if he wanted to speak but stayed his tongue. What made you wear this kind of expression? Jun-shao? His heart missed a beat when he found no one at the table, but Gua Two exined, Jun-shao is in the inner room with his friend, Mr. Chen, and Shi Jin did not wait for him to finish but strode towards the inner room and, not caring about things like politeness or courtesy, pushed the door open without knocking. Then he froze, because Shi Weichong, who was sitting inside, raised his head to look at him. Gua Two walked to stand behind him and whispered, And your brother Shi Weichong is also there. Shi Jin: So can someone tell me what the hell is this situation? Why is Shi Weichong here? Little Sixth. Xiang Aotings voice came from behindthis brother, whom Shi Jin dumped at the restaurants entrance, came over too. Lian Jun turned towards the door when it opened. After scrutinizing Shi Jin and making sure he was fine, he looked at Xiang Aoting and nodded his greeting. A lean man, who was the only unfamiliar person inside the room, also turned their way. His sight moved between Shi Jin and Xiang Aoting, settling on the older man, whose distinct temperament stood out, and his thin fingers gripped the cup tighter. He frowned but did not speak, and a faint uneasiness appeared in his eyes. For some inexplicable reason, the air turned stagnant. Shi Jin, Xiang Aoting, and Gua Two stopped at the doorway. Shi Weichong, Lian Jun, and the thin man were sitting inside. Six people stared at each other and for a while, nobody spoke. Pleasantly surprised, Xiao Si called out, Taken aback, Shi Jin twisted his head to look at Xiang Aoting. His clothes were ordinary and off-the-rack except for the custom-made, ck military jacket with army emblems on the chest and up the sleeves. In a burst of inspiration he swiveled around, grabbed Xiang Aotings arm and pulled the jackets zipper down, saying in a stage whisper, Fourth Brother, this is the pilot jacket you wear to fly your fighter? It must be warm, let me borrow it. What are you talking about? This is an ordinary down jacket. Xiang Aoting frowned, but did not stop Shi Jin from taking off his jacket and even coordinated with him. Though he did not forget to scold, Youre cold now because you didnt want to change your clothes. This will teach you not to be so rash. Xiao Si informed him happily, It worked! Inside, Shi Jin was both ted and relieved. From what he inferred, the bad guys prepared an ambush in the restaurant so, Lian Juns bar remained at 940. In all likelihood the enemies did not expect Shi Weichong to not onlye and met Lian Jun but sit in the same room with him, refusing to move an inch. Now that Xiang Aoting, an army officer, also appeared, the nned ambush would be aborted! For the first time, Shi Jin felt his brothers were adorable. He did not mind being hot, so he wrapped Xiang Aotings jacket around himself and bounced to Lian Jun, moving a chair close to him and parking his butt in it. He sent the thin man sitting opposite a white-toothed smile and said amiably, How do you do? Im Shi Jin, Jun-shaos Uh, you can say Im dependent on Jun-shao, I guess. You are his friend? We are meeting for the first time, so nice to meet you. At this self-introduction, Shi Weichong set his cup on the table with a ck face. Xiang Aotings expression turned t, dissatisfied. Lian Jun did not bat an eye though, he only looked sideways at Shi Jin who sat very close to him. The teenagers words stunned the lean man. He was keenly aware of the atmosphere bing strange, but when he looked at Lian Jun, the other party didnt refute. He squirmed and forced out a stiff smile. Hello, Im Chen Qing, Lian Juns old acquaintance. Old acquaintance? Lian Jun said Chen Qing was an old friend, but Chen Qing used old acquaintance, which seems somewhat distant The gears in Shi Jins mind turned, but on the outside, he appeared affable and sincere. He introduced the other people present: The person who sits next to you is my eldest brother Shi Weichong, the Ruixing Corporations new chairman. You know Ruixing, that super-powerful overseaspany? My big brother is awesome, he makes money as easy as pie. When Shi Jin said this, Shi Weichong stopped looking menacing. He peered at Shi Jin, and the expression in his eyes moved a little, revealing a little emotion. Chen Qing, however, seemed to find it difficult to cope with Shi Jins enthusiasm. His reply was ambiguous, and his expression became even more uneasy. And this is my fourth brother, Xiang Aoting. Hehe, hes awesome too, hes a soldier, a fighter pilot, hehehe. Shi Jin grabbed Xiang Aoting again and pulled him forward, presenting him proudly. Xiang Aoting looked a little better. He sat down beside Shi Jin and even nodded to Chen Qing. Inexplicably, the atmosphere eased. Now that the people at the table became acquainted, Gua Two prepared to withdraw and close the doorhe wasnt like Shi Jin, who had his brothers support and could sit next to Lian Jun whenever he wanted. Wait a moment, dont close the door, stopped him Xiang Aoting. Our third brother ising too, hell be here in a minute. Shi Jin was stunned and thenughed, almost giddy. Rong Zhouzhong ising? Thats great, thats super-duper fan-tas-tic! With the mans fame, no matter who is lying in wait here, now they would think twice before making a move. Are you happy? Lian Jun asked abruptly. This was the first time he spoke since Shi Jin entered. I am. Shi Jin nodded, not trying to hide it. He looked at Chen Qing with a delighted expression and shouted, Mr. Chen, my third brother will meet us. Do you know who he is? Its Rong Zhouzhong, you know, that super-handsome movie star and singer who wins all the awards, the one with millions of fans, that Rong Zhouzhong! His movies are awesome, have you seen them? You mustve seen them, right? I, Ive seen them. Your brothers are awesome. There was a faint sheen of sweat on Chen Qings forehead. He let out a few awkwardughs then suddenly stood and gave Lian Jun an apologetic smile. Excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom. Lian Jun nodded and let him leave as if he noticed nothing wrong with him at all. Shi Jin watched him as he left. His eyes were vignt and did not leave the man until he disappeared. Shi Jin, Lian Jun called out. Shi Jin returned to himself and turned toward Lian Jun, his expression saying Why are you calling me? Impletely normal. Im not scheming anything. I just want to show off my brothers. Lian Jun stared at him for a few seconds but declined toment. He looked away and poured him a cup of tea instead, then asked, How was the mission? Were you in danger? Yes! Shi Jins reply was loud and clear, and it immediately attracted everyones attention. Shi Weichong scowled. What mission? Xiao Jin, did you have to do something again? His line of sight moved to Xiang Aoting, and his eyes were inquiring. Xiang Aoting nodded and exined, Xiao Jin and I were on a mission together a few days ago. It was confidential, so I didnt tell you. Shi Weichongs expression sank. He red at Lian Jun and asked, What danger, Xiao Jin? I met a pervert! Shi Jins thoughts were far away; he did not pay attention to the conversation at all. He picked up his cup and inhaled the tea, then rose abruptly. Keep talking, I will pick up Third Brother. His face is too well-known and B City is full of paparazzi, I will cover him. Then he left at once, not giving anyone a chance to react. Shi Weichong, who was waiting for the rest of the story: Lian Jun motioned Gua Two to follow Shi Jin. When he was sure the teenager wouldnt overhear him, he put down his cup and asked, Why did youe here today? He wasnt stupid. Something like meeting an acquaintance by coincidence when going out to eat did not exist in his dictionary. Shi Weichong turned back and scrutinized him, taking in his appearance. He recalled what Xiang Aoting said over the phone, Shi Jins wariness of Chen Qing and the way he clung to Lian Jun, practically showing off their closeness. He suppressed his emotions and carefully choose his words: I hope you will let Xiao Jin go. Hes still eighteen, he should be at school. Impossible. Lian Jun t-out refused, not leaving any possibility for discussion. It wont happen unless Shi Jin asks to leave. I wont force him to do anything he doesnt want to do. You are leading him astray, the other man used him. Lian Jun couldnt let this one pass. Really? I think Shi Jin is getting more and more outstanding since staying with me. This was a fact. Shi Weichong could not refute, and his expression turned ugly. Are you aware Xiao Jin has feelings for you? Xiang Aoting asked suddenly, looking at Lian Jun meaningfully. Shi Weichong didnt expect Xiang Aoting to directly tell their suspicions to the concerned party. He frowned and hesitated for a moment but did not stop his younger brother, instead giving the reins of the conversation to him. It was quite obvious Lian Jun was stunned, but he quickly supressed his emotions and countered, Does it matter whether or not I know? And arent these so-called feelings just your misunderstanding? Lets be objective here; Shi Jin is an adult, an independent individual. You asked me to let him go, but I never forced him to stay with me. Hes only eighteen, his mind is still immature. Its easy for others to influence him, emphasized Xiang Aoting. Lian Jun disagreed with this statement. Shi Jin is an adult. He knows what hes doing. Then do you know what youre doing? Arent you using his adolescent feelings to tie him to you? Shi Weichong asked, unable to restrain himself. His words were ruthless and emotional, even somewhat chaotic. His behavior today differed from the dispassionate decisiveness he disyed on Shi Jins birthday. Lian Juns countenance turned icy. Mr. Shi, I wont take my words back. Nobody can make Shi Jin leave my side as long as he doesnt want to. Neither side wanted to give in, and the atmosphere became tense. Because nobody spoke, it was so silent one could hear a pin drop. Itsted a long time, until Xiang Aoting said in an earnest voice, Lian Jun, Shi Jin still has a chance to lead a normal life. He can study, grow, fall in love and get married in sunlight instead of crawling through the mud in the hail of bullets. I know you want Annihtion to leave the underworld, to let your people live a normal life in the sun, but it always darkest before the dawn. Why do you want to drag a person who should be able to live in the light into your dark and cruel world? Shi Jin is only eighteen years old. During this mission, a pervert molested him, shards of ss cut his hands. What about next time? I dont want my younger brother to die somewhere I dont know, sometime I dont know. Lian Jun, Shi Jin cares about you very much. Dont you care about him, even a little? Lian Juns fingers on the wheelchair armrest trembled, then slowly tightened, but they could see no reaction on his face. His eyelids drooped, blocking both the feelings visible in his eyes and the pressure assaulting him from the outside. Annihtion is my world. When he spoke, his voice was as cold as the heart of a cier. Shi Jin has stepped into it of his own free will, so no one, no one can drag him out except for him. He will live until the lightes, be sure of that. Shi Jin watched Chen Qing enter the bathroom, then walked up and down the corridor a few times as if to wait for someone, while Xiao Si scanned the surrounding rooms. Xiao Si worked silently and concluded that people were hiding in all the seemingly empty rooms near 308. A lot of people at that. Shi Jin frowned and racked his brain. There are too many enemies, we cant deal with them by ourselves, and its toote to summon help from Nightlight. If so, the only way is to frighten them so much they wouldnt dare to attack. While he was pondering, someone appeared on thending. Seeing Shi Jin blocking the top of the stairs, that person stopped looking around and came up, then said in a voice muffled by the mask, Why are standing here like an idiot? And what are you wearing, dont you know you look stupid? Shi Jin halted and looked at the neer. Out of the corner of an eye, he noticed Chen Qing returned to the private room. He took a deep breath, then disyed a brilliant, somewhat terrifying smile and rushed down the steps, bellowing, Third Brother, you came! I heard that the movie you just released broke the box office record, congrattions! I heard someone praise you earlier, they said Rong Zhouzhongs skills reached a new level while he acted as Emperor Yan Mmph! Rong Zhouzhongs expression changed, and he took a big stride forward to grab Shi Jin and cover his mouth, then he snapped his head left and right. He thought he heard the start of amotion in the lobby, so he hurriedly dragged Shi Jin upstairs. He pulled down his mask and snapped, You you did that on purpose, you little bastard! Why are you shouting? If you attract too much attention, we wont be able to eat in peace! After a short struggle, Shi Jin dragged the hand off his mouth and continued to howl, Dont worry, this restaurant doesnt seem to do well and the rooms on the second and third floors are empty. Whats wrong with my shouting, Im praising you! Your acting was great, Rong Zhouzhong is the best actor ever, I love you Mmph. You damn Just shut up! Rong Zhouzhong scanned their surroundings vigntly. When there was no movement, he sighed in relief. Shi Jins praise made his mood somewhatplicated; he felt a little ted, a little excited, and his hands were a little itching to hit people. In the end, he stretched his arms around Shi Jin and dragged him into the corridor, still blocking his mouth. He scolded fiercely, Saying less wont kill you! Where is Big Brother? Shi Jin pointed at Lian Juns private room. Suddenly, his free hand twisted and, with an inexplicable move, grabbed Rong Zhouzhongs scarf and hat, exposing his face. While his brother was stunned, he broke out of his hold and stuffed his spoils into his clothes. He said innocently, Third Brother, did you know your belongings are extremely valuable? Give me these, I promised two of your stalker fans tokens, and they offered to pay me a lot of money. Rong Zhozhong flew into a rage when he heard that. He stretched his arms to grab him and threatened, Dont you dare! Try to sell them, and I will break your legs! Whatever! Shi Jin ran towards the room, not forgetting to taunt his brother. So what if I sell it? You cant beat me anyway. You damn BRAT! I will kill you! Dont run, give it back! Rong Zhouzhong gave a frenzied chase, his expression distorted with fury. Right now, the perfect, elegant, cold image he presented to the world was lost to the wind. Shi Jin ignored him and burst into the room, asking Xiao Si, Hows the progress bar? Xiao Si answered, excited As expected, Rong Zhouzhongs lethality goes through the roof! Shi Jin made a fist and shouted Yes, then passed Gua Two, who stood outside, like a gust of wind, burst through the inner door and flung himself down next to Lian Jun. Then he fished out the scarf and hat and pushed them to Rong Zhouzhong who came in after him, muttering Stingy. He grabbed his arm and looked towards Chen Qing, saying imperiously, Mr. Chen, this is my third brother Rong Zhouzhong. Dont you think he looks more handsome in reality? And his acting is awesome, hes not just a pretty face like those nderers say. Do you want his autograph? An autograph of a future world-famous Grand m Emperor. You will surely be happy you got it, Ill ask my brother to give you one! Rong Zhouzhong, who was about to rake his youngest brother over the coals: Chen Qing recognized Rong Zhouzhong and knew of his influence. He shuffled ufortably in his seat and put a strained smile on his face, nodding to Rong Zhouzhong. He-hello, Ive been looking forward to meeting you. I liked your performance in The Siege. Cough, is that so. In an instant, Rong Zhouzhong pulled back his outstretched ws and adjusted his expression. He threw the hat and scarf to Xiang Aoting, straightened the clothes Shi Jin messed up, and, putting up the elegant facade he always presented, he held out his hand to Chen Qing and said cooly, Thank you for your support. If you really want my autograph, for my brothers sake, I can make an exception and sign you more than one. Chen Qing: Um, no, I was merely being polite. Xiao Si screamed, Shi Jin was at a loss, and his mood becameplex. He looked at Rong Zhouzhong, who seemed to give out a light when he was in a serious mode, thought for a moment, and decided to experiment. He gave his brother another exaggerated praise: Third Brother, sign something for me too. I think your writing is very beautiful. After Rong Zhouzhong shook Chen Qings hand, he turned to send Shi Jin an ominous nce. With a cold smile, he said, Why should I, so you can sell it? Dont even think about it. You want my autograph? Youll get one when hell freezes over. Shi Jin: Trantors Notes: Century old restaurant [ֺŷׯ] C a restaurant (in this case, but it can also be any other shop or product) that was established more than a hundred years ago, is traditional, widely recognized, and can even be considered a part of cultural heritage C Daci Pavilions sesame oil is a good example. Baike page (in Chinese) here, other examples (in English) here. Who wins all the awards [ýõ] C lit. who always wins the awards and his hands are sore from holding them. Much shorter in Chinese. Grand m Emperor [Ӱ] C means an actor who won the Golden Rooster Award, the Golden Horse Award, and the TVB Anniversary Award for Best Actor/Actress in a Leading Role (these are Chinese film awards). [Edit: Pardon, I made a mistake in my notes C it was supposed to be Daci Pavilions sesame oil, not just Daci Pavilion. Fixed now.] Please read the post about DPB updates if you havent already~ When Shi Jin thought Rong Zhouzhong seemed to give out a light? Bishie sparkle is what went through my mind. ? Sebastian version and Kashima & Mikoto version (I love Gekkan Shoujo Nozaki-kun ??) Chapter 29 - Dream Chapter 29: Dream Edited by Bet from Betwixted Trantions Rong Zhouzhong sat down next to Xiang Aoting, sandwiching Chen Qing between them and Shi Weichong. At this point, the Lian Jun having lunch with his old friend scenario waspletely ruined. When he confirmed Lian Jun was more or less safe, Shi Jin decided enough is enough and stopped making a ruckus. He returned Xiang Aotings jacket and, on the pretext of getting tableware for his brothers, left the inner room and found Gua Two. Gua Two was leaning against the round table in the outer room. When he noticed Shi Jins serious expression, he raised his eyebrows and asked, Whats wrong? Were you bullied by your brothers? No. Shi Jin moved closer to him and lowered his voice. When I went to pick up my brother, I noticed there were people in the nearby rooms. The problem is, the waiter said the second and third floors are empty today. I think its weird; wed better pay more attention. Gua Twos eyes shed. He said, The rooms are supposed to be empty. Mr. Chen said considering Jun-shaos special identity, he booked those two floors in advance. In which room did you see someone? How did you find them? Shi Jin thought his reaction was wrongthe man was too calm. He looked at him suspiciously, then continued, There should be people in both rooms neighboring this one. I was ying with my third brother in the corridor a moment ago, and I heard some muffled voices During his exnation, Gua Twos expression became more and more strange. He trailed off as he realized something and grabbed Gua Twos clothes. He said, grinding his teeth: You know there are people in the empty rooms? I do. Gua Two scratched his nose, looking as if he was trying not to smile. He pointed down. All the guests on the first floor are the government people. Do you think Jun-shao would allow you toe otherwise? So rx, eat, drinkthe sky hasnt fallen yet. By the way, why are your brothers here? Did you call them? And you even boasted about them so much. Did you do that because you knew there was something not right about Mr. Chen? Huh, youre sharp. No, I was just having fun boasting, Shi Jin forced out through clenched teeth, letting go of him. He suddenly became tired. I feel like aplete fool, he confessed to Xiao Si. Xiao Si was silent for a moment, thenforted him weakly, Shi Jin: Feeling as if his life had no meaning, he took the tableware to the inner room and dropped into his chair not speaking, looking like a wilted nt. Whats wrong? Lian Jun asked. Shi Jin nced at him then at Chen Qing and shook his head. He moved his chair over to Xiang Aoting, deciding to separate from Lian Jun for now. He felt his mood was fluctuating today, and he needed some time to calm down. Lian Jun looked at the widening distance between two of them and his eyes narrowed, but he didnt ask. He rang the bell and asked Gua Two to bring the menu again, ordering a few more dishes. Among them was a roastedmb shoulderthe kiddie version of the roasted wholemb Shi Jin once wanted to eat. Unfortunately, Shi Jin was immersed in an abyss of self-loathing and did not notice Lian Juns new order. Xiang Aoting, who detected the change in Shi Jins mood, was satisfied with this estrangement. He helped move his tableware a little further and asked, Hungry? Shi Jin shook his head, looked up at him and asked quietly, Fourth Brother, was I very silly when I introduced you? I knew Lian Jun must have prepared, so why did I make a scene? I shouldve sat there, chowed down my food, and behaved myself. Long story short, he was still too inexperienced. Xiang Aotings expression softened. When he opened his mouth tofort him, Rong Zhouzhong sitting next to him grumbled, When are you not silly? When someone grows up to eighteen, but their IQ stays the same as ten years ago, its impossible not to be silly. They will always be silly. Arent you embarrassed showing off your brothers like that when youre already an adult? Thisst sentence was almost inadible, barely a shape on his lips. Shi Jin became angry from embarrassment. He glowered at his third brother, raising his fist. Rong Zhouzhong sent him a re in return and ignored him. Xiang Aoting, sandwiched between them, was both feeling helpless and wanted toughit was way too long since he saw this scene of friendly brothers fight. This meal was, ultimately, Lian Juns affair and the three older brothers barged in uninvited. So, while they waited for food to be served, Shi Weichong asked the waiter to set the table in the outer room, on the pretext of having family matters to discuss. When Shi Jin followed, Lian Jun did not stop him. He simply asked Gua Two to let the waiter take all the extra dishes to Shi Weichongs table. The bustling inner room became quiet. Lian Jun personally poured Chen Qing a cup of tea and set it on the table before the other man. He turned toward him and said, Shi Jins sense of danger is extremely keen. Chen Qings heart missed a beat when he heard the word danger. He reached for the hot tea Lian Jun poured him, and answered dully, Re-really? He seems young. Is he your new subordinate? Yes, he grew quickly. Lian Jun leaned back in his wheelchair anddled himself another bowl of soup. He stirred it slowly and seemed to casually chit-chat. Shi Jin has a sense of propriety, and is well-behaved. Usually, he would never be that rude meeting someone for the first time. As Chen Qing listened, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. They have known each other for many years. While Chen Qing wouldnt say he knew Lian Junpletely, he prided himself on it being at least seventy percent. Lian Jun never said meaningless nonsense on inappropriate asions, but now, out of the blue, he praised his new subordinate. Whats more, he implied this subordinate, who made a spectacle of himself, was usually polite and kept a low profile. When coupled with the previous sentence, Shi Jins sense of danger is extremely keen, Chen Qing understood Lian Juns meaning almost immediatelytheres something wrong about you, and not only I, but even my new follower noticed it. So, before I tear off your mask of friendliness, youd better seize the opportunity to confess. Lian Jun Chen Qing wanted to say something, but his mouth opened and closed without a word. Suddenly drained of energy, he copsed in his chair and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Lian Jun, youre still so I remember you didnt drink soup before. People change. Lian Jun looked at him. Is the pot of lucky bamboo I sent you that year growing well? Surprised, Chen Qing had to puzzle out the code he hadnt heard for a long time. After a moment, his eyes turned red, and he raised a hand to wipe his face. He made up his mind, straightened and looked into Lian Juns eyes. Its fine, it sprouted three new shots. Unfortunately, a cat scratched one, and my wife moved the other two to a new pot. I dont know whether it can be saved. What this meant was: Since we parted ways, my family gained three new members, one was injured and the other two caught. My wife was the injured one, and it was my two children who were caught. Please save them. Lian Jun raised his eyebrows, seeing Chen Qings eyes filled with anxiety and hope. He nodded and replied mildly, It will be saved. Have some soup, its very good today. When he heard this promise, Chen Qings tense body rxed, and he was torn between a smile and tears. It was like the stone that had been pressing on his heart for a long time had loosened a little. He thanked Lian Jun silently and changed the topic. The atmosphere in the outer room was tense. Shi Jin sat alone, and his three brothers sat opposite. The table between them was filled with all kinds of delicacies whose appetizing smell filled the air, but no one moved their chopsticks. With them seated like this, it looked like a joint court hearing. Shi Weichong got straight to the point. Xiao Jin, we came today because we wanted to talk to both you and Lian Jun. Shi Jin had guessed Shi Weichong and Rong Zhouzhong were summoned by Xiang Aoting, but he didnt know the reason. Seeing Shi Weichongs expression was grave, his scalp tingled. What do you want to talk about? About your future. Shi Weichong answered. His brows wrinkled, and he continued in all earnestness, Lian Jun said its up to you to decide whether you leave or stay. Xiao Jin, I hope you will return home with me. So this was what they wanted to talk about. Shi Jin rxed a little, but still refused categorically. Big Brother, Im sorry but I dont want to go back. Xiao Jin. Shi Weichong radiated disapproval. I thought wed cleared up that misunderstanding. Shi Jin had long wanted to have a good talk with those of his brothers he had ruled out as murderers. Now that the opportunity had arisen, he sorted his thoughts and said seriously, Big Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, because I did misunderstood you before, I acted wilfully and it made you worry. For that, Im sorry. I will not lie to you: at first, I didnt want to go back because I suspected you but now, I simply want to stay in NightlightI like it there very much. The three older men frowned in unison. After all, our family is different from the ordinary families. Shi Jin signed and continued to exin, Each of you has his own life and career, and his own rtives to take care of. If I came back with you, it would make it awkward all around. And to return to that big, empty house, live there alone, go to school alone, and wait for you to contact me from time to time No, Im not ming you, I simply want you to understand I prefer my present life to the one I used to lead. I can learn a lot while staying with Lian Jun. Gua One and others do their best to teach me and I like them very much. You think its worse than going to the university, but its not, Im just learning different things Im an adult alreadytrust me, okay? Shi Weichongs eyebrows knitted in a deep frown, and Xiang Aoting tensed up; even Rong Zhouzhongs expression said Are you daft? They didnt have to speak out loud for Shi Jin to know their answer: No, its not okay. Would any normal older brother agree with his sibling joining the gang and studying in their bullshit university? Are you delirious? Xiang Aoting shook his head. Xiao Jin, this isnt about us trusting you. Staying with Lian Jun is not safeyou may end up in danger at any time. Have you even thought about your future? This is a path of no return, added Shi Weichong. I know, I have thought things through, Shi Jin replied firmly, looking them in the eyes. And I want to stay, even if its dangerous. Fourth Brother, if I said flying a fighter is dangerous, would you retire and transfer to a safer unit? Xiang Aoting frowned and did not answer. Shi Jin turned toward Rong Zhouzhong. Third Brother, if I said being a celebrity is dangerous, because you are harassed by stalker fans and omnipresent paparazzi, and Id like you to be an ordinary person again, would you agree? Rong Zhouzhong sneered. It seems you still have a death wish. What the hell is this analogy? And if you dare to call me such a moronic thing like celebrity one more time, I will twist your head off. Shi Jin: He decided to ignore him and looked at his eldest brother again. Shi Weichong raised a hand, interrupting his prepared question. The expression in his eyes wasplicated, as if he was just getting to know Shi Jin again. I understand what you mean. Although I could argument until Im hoarse that the dangers you might face while following Lian Jun and the dangers the other upations face are fundamentally different, you probably wont listen anyway. I will ask you just one question: do you really have to stay with him? Yes. There was no hesitation in Shi Jins voice. Heuded his brothers a little. And I believe its not true Im on a path of no returnI have you to fall back on, dont I? This ttery was exactly on point. Shi Weichong and Xiang Aotings expression rxed almost immediately. Though Rong Zhouzhong snorted, his scowl eased a little, and he did not refute this statement either. Why must it be Lian Jun? Shi Weichong asked. Because of his progress bar, the touchy little goblin it is. That was Shi Jins instinctive answer, but he obviously couldnt blurt that out. So, he put a sincere expression on his face and said with feeling, Because he is great, I want to follow him. Brother, agree with me this once, this is something I really want to do. Shi Weichong fell silent. After a long moment, he asked, Do you like Lian Jun that much? That even a threat to your life cant deter you? Shi Jin: Eh? Rong Zhouzhong straightened in his chair, and his expression became ugly. What did you say, Eldest Brother? Who? Who likes whom? Who does this little bastard, who hasnt even grown hair yet, likes? Shi Jin was befuddled. He stared at Shi Weichong, who was gazing at him mournfully like one would watch a teenager who strayed off the right path. What what they implied hit home, and he choked from shock. He snapped his head toward the door to the inner room to check if it was closed properly. After confirming it was, he breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his voice, Big Brother, what are you talking about? I, I just admire Jun-shao. Admire, got it? Hes amazing. In the future, I want to be someone like him. You, you Your thinking is too narrow! Shi Weichong was taken aback. He sent Xiang Aoting a dubious nce then fixed his stare on Shi Jin and asked, Dont you like Lian Jun? Shi Jin wanted to cry. Why dont you say I like you instead? Although Lian Jun is a great person, has a good character, and you cant find any ws in him, but His life is still hanging by a thread, who would think about liking or disliking! Dont say stupid things! Shi Weichong rebuked. Finally convinced they put two and two together and made five, he confirmed one more time, Do you really merely admire Lian Jun? Shi Jin nodded so hard his head was about to fall off. Why do you care so much about him then? Xiang Aoting couldnt help but ask. Hes my boss. If he dies, I will lose my livelihood. Of course, I care about him, Shi Jin said in a matter-of-fact tone. He looked at Xiang Aoting resentfully, his expression saying, So you are this kind of person, I misjudged you. He didnt even need to think about itthis misunderstanding was absolutely Xiang Aotings fault! Xiang Aoting avoided his stare, looking a little sheepish. Rong Zhouzhong slowly leaned back in his chair, his eyes gliding over the faces of the three people. His expression returned to normal, and he pulled the corners of his mouth up in an unclear smile. You guys sure can act out a great drama. Why dont you follow me into the entertainment world? I guarantee you will make the headlines every day. Shi Weichong was silent for a long time. Finally, he choked out, So, in the end, what is it you want to do? You want to be a mob boss, like Lian Jun? He isnt a mob boss, Big Brother. We are a legal organization, we do honest business, Shi Jin refuted. Then he continued, keeping a straight face, You guys are a president of an internationalpany, a superstar, and a fighter pilot. Why cant I be a national hero who helped a boss of an underworld organization wash clean? This is audable goal, so you shouldnt kill a young mans dream. Shi Weichong & Xiang Aoting: Rong Zhouzhong looked at him as if he was mentally handicapped and sneered, A young mans dream? A hallucination, more like. Shi Jin glowered at him again and raised his fist. Rong Zhouzhongs face turned ck, and he kicked him under the table. When Lian Jun and Chen Qing finished their meal and came out, the three brothers had disappeared, leaving only Shi Jin in the outer room. Shi Jins expression was a little weird, and his eyes were wandering around. One could tell at a nce that something was wrong. Lian Jun raised his eyebrows. Where are your brothers? They had something to do and left, answered Shi Jin, not bearing to look him in the eye. Thinking about Shi Weichong and Lian Juns honest talk, he felt so embarrassed he wished the ground to open and swallow him whole. He wanted to exin, but did not know how to start. When Lian Jun saw the teenager refused to look at him, his frown turned deeper, but for the moment, he said nothing. Gesturing for Shi Jin to keep up, he moved his wheelchair and sent Chen Qing out of the restaurant. The meeting ended with no dangerous surprises. After the men got in the car and left the restaurant grounds, Lian Juns progress bar fell back to 500, which meant he waspletely safe. Shi Jin breathed a big sigh of relief. He looked sideways at Lian Jun sitting next to him and hesitated, unsure whether to say anything. Finally, he decided the earlier he exined the better, and opened, Um, Jun-shao, did my brothers talk to you today? Lian Juns fingers lying on his knee twitched. He moved his gaze away from the view behind the car window to Shi Jin and signaled Gua Two, who was driving, to raise the partition wall. Only after determining they were isted and wont be heard, he said, We did talk about something. Why do you ask? Shi Jin was going to suffocateLian Jun must have guessed what hes going to talk about or he wouldnt have raised the partition wall! He had never been more mortified in any his lives: his older brothers followed him to meet his boss, said Shi Jin had designs on him, and used this supposition to negotiate with him to let Shi Jin go. And now Shi Jin had to bite the bullet and exin to the man that no, he did not like him that way. So, in the end, are you my brothers or my enemies?! Im sorry! Shi Jin bowed his head and apologized. Though he was embarrassed, he still had to exin. My eldest brother was talking nonsense. Jun-shao, I assure you, Impletely loyal to you and wouldnt dare to disrespect you like that! Believe me! Lian Jun stopped tapping on his knees and folded his hands on his abdomen. He replied with a short hum and looked out of the window again. Shi Jin waited, waited, and waited. When nothing else followed, he peered at Lian Jun and asked, Arent you going to say anything, Jun-shao? What do you want me to say? Lian Jun didnt turn to look at him, presenting him an indifferent profile. That your way of respecting me is forcing me to drink soup at dinner, calling me darling when you are drunk, and hugging me before leaving for a mission? Shi Jin, were you ever not disrespectful to me? Shi Jin was speechlesshe really did all this. After he stopped talking, Lian Jun finally looked at him and asked, Do you have anything else to say? Shi Jin pleaded his case tearfully, Jun-shao, I do care about you. Mm. Lian Jun nodded and turned his head away. Then I will care about you too. Shi Jin: Xiao Si asked weakly, Shi Jin leaned back in silence. He looked at Lian Juns perfect profile and contemted the vicissitudes of life. Do you think the answer to this question may be no? Xiao Si kept silent, but what it thought in its heart was, Impossible. The moment he returned to the club, Lian Jun summoned Gua One and the rest of his subordinates to give them three orders: trace the whereabouts of Chen Qings family, find out who was lying in ambush in the restaurant today, and rescue Chen Qings family as soon as possible. Only then did Shi Jin know Chen Qing didnt invite Lian Jun out of his own initiative, but was forced to. Before the meeting happened, he was under the enemys control, and in the restaurant he was wearing a wire and didnt dare to talk freely. If Lian Jun and Chen Qing didnt have a secret code formunication from earlier times, it mightve been impossible for Chen Qing to let Lian Jun know the truth. Shi Jin frowned, understanding now why Chen Qing was so nervous the whole time. His heart was a little heavythe enemy could not only dig up Lian Juns old friend but also use him to bring Lian Jun down. It seemed Annihtions current opponents were quite industrious. And Gua Nine is in charge of information gathering. Get moving, there isnt much time. Lian Jun finished briefing his people, signaling them to act as soon as possible. Gua One and the others scattered to take care of their respective tasks. When Shi Jin emerged from his rumination, only he and Lian Jun were left in the study. He asked timidly, Jun-shao, what about me? You will apany me, replied Lian Jun, moving his wheelchair towards the door. He stopped when he was passing next to Shi Jin and added, Have a good rest, and remember to go to the infirmary to take care of your hands. Then he left straight away. Shi Jin watched him leave. He nced at the injuries on his hands, which changed from red and swollen to purple, a little confusedjust now, Lian Jun did not seem to be angry at all. Chapter 30 - Sick Chapter 30: Sick UNEDITED For his peace of mind, Shi Jin nned to observe Lian Jun covertly to determine whether he truly wasnt angry. Lian Jun, however, did not give him this opportunity. After discovering Shi Jin bandaged his injuries but had not gone to rest like he was supposed to, he simply grabbed him by his clothes, moved his wheelchair while dragging him behind, then personally threw Shi Jin out of his room and closed the door. Why did he drive me out? I wasnt going to disturb his rest. Shi Jin was unwilling to give up. He said, a little sourly, Gua Nine is allowed to wait on the sofa in the outer room when Lian Jun takes a nap. Xiao Si said with brutal honesty, Shi Jin nced down and rebutted, Im not! I changed into clean clothes this morning! Xiao Si continued mercilessly. Shi Jins expression stiffened. It was true he hadnt showered since the mission began and during that time, he rolled on the ground many times among other things. The moment he remembered that he felt itchy. Didnt Xiang Aoting wipe me after he took me to the hotel? Xiao Sis voice was full of pity. Shi Jin: He rushed to his room, threw off his clothes and hopped into the bath, scrubbing until his skin became red. When he finally donned a bathrobe and came out, he found it was almost a dinnertime, so he dressed in casual clothes and headed to the dining room. By the time he arrived, Lian Jun was already present. Seeing Shi Jin up and about, he did not say anything but only motioned him to sit down and eat, as usual. Shi Jin was still unable to tell whether he was angry or not. Then he noticed most of the dishes on the table were his favorites, and felt so moved he couldnt help but exin again, Jun-shao, I really only care about you. If you dont like it, I will change. The movement of Lian Juns chopsticks stopped. He raised his head to look at Shi Jin and asked, In what way? I can be more reserved? Shi Jin said tentatively. Lian Jun put down his chopsticks and picked up the soup bowl. Eat. When you finish,e with me to the study. Shi Jin: Why do I feel the air pressure dropped? After dinner, Shi Jin dutifully followed Lian Jun to his study. They sat opposite each other across the tea table, then Lian Jun took out the tea set and focused on making tea. He asked, Are your injuries well? Unconsciously, Shi Jins gaze followed Lian Juns white fingers handling dark-colored teapot. He nodded. Yes. Its just a few scratches and some bruising, nothing to care about. Lian Jun poured out the first tea and began the second brewing. When he spoke again, the subject changed. Tell me about your task. Shi Jin carefully observed his expression, but it did not give him any clues, so he obediently described the course of the mission in a brief manner. As Lian Jun listened carefully, his actions never stopped. By the time Shi Jin finished, the tea was ready. He poured a cup and pushed it in front of Shi Jin, saying, Try it. Shi Jin drank it in one gulp and praised, Delicious! Lian Jun: Shi Jin, who did not understand tea etiquette at all, was given a bit toote advice by Xiao Si: Shi Jin: Lian Jun straightenednguidly, watching Shi Jin in silence. Shi Jins back began to sweat. This moment, he deeply understood how arse-lickers, brown-nosers, and schmoozers felt when they were seen through. He looked away, shifting ufortably under Lian Juns death stare. Why did you insist oning to the restaurant today? Lian Jun asked out of the blue. Shi Jin opened his mouth, ready to suck up to him, but Lian Jun intercepted the words on his tongue. I want to hear the truth. Hearing the abnormal tone of his voice, Shi Jin swallowed the ttery back and thought for a moment. I was afraid you were in danger. Few people know you are still in B City, but suddenly, your friend made an appointment with you I couldnt help but feel something was wrong. Youre sharp. Lian Juns fingers tapped on the wheelchair armrest. He leaned forward to remove the teapot from the table and rang for a cup of hot milk tea for Shi Jin. He said, his voice easing a little, Dont be so rash in the future. Next time, if you have any suspicions or misgivings, just ask me directly, dont try to take everything upon yourself. Fighting a battle alone is a bad habit to have. Is heforting me? And teaching me the proper way to deal with trouble while hes at it? Shi Jin was stunned. He stared at Lian Juns face, which refused to lose its pallor despite Shi Jins mothering, and couldnt stop himself from blurting out, Lian Jun, you must not die, you have to live for a long, long time. Lian Jun paused and looked at Shi Jin. After these words escaped his lips, Shi Jin froze. Then he sighed, somewhat resignedly. In the past, he wanted to save Lian Jun mostly because of the progress bar and Xiao Si, though the normal human kindness also yed a part. Now that he apanied Lian Jun for so long, however, he had no choice but to admit he wanted to save Lian Jun simply because he wanted him to live. Humans are sentimental creatures. Lian Jun was a good man; he didnt want him to die, not in the least. The future wille only if you live. Thats why, Lian Jun, work a little harder, ok? There are so many people who want you dead. Im afraid that if you dont do your best, arent more careful, you will suddenly disappear one day. Things rarely go exactly as nned; its not as if the danger will disappear just because you are well-prepared. Shi Jins words were earnest and prompted by his true feelings. As he spoke, he instinctively moved to Lian Juns side and grasped a hand lying on the wheelchair armrest, leaning forward a little bit. He looked for all the world like a worried mother gently admonishing her son. He was really afraid. Every time there was a danger, Lian Juns bar rose and fell like a roller coaster. Reason kept telling him the situation wasnt so urgent, that the progress bar still had a safe margin, but the better he knew Lian Jun, the more influence his feelings had on his emotions. Right now, he could no longer guarantee he would be able to keep a cool head in every situation. His eyes narrowing, Lian Jun nced at the hand that was caught. For instance, this time, Shi Jin continued to grumble. So what if there were people in the lobby? They were too far away. In case someone in the next room acted, or Chen Qing broke down and decided tounch a suicide attack, they wouldnt have time to respond. Lian Jun did not interrupt him but eyed the decreasing distance between the two of them. Besides, you knew this invitation was suspicious, so why didnt you take more people? Not to mention Gua One, you shouldve taken Gua Three and Gua Five with you. Having Gua Two alone was too risky. Shi Jin did not notice but, probably feeling the other partys skin was too cold, he began to rub Lian Juns hand while he was scolding him. The expression in Lian Juns eyes continued to darken. Finally, he called out, Shi Jin. Hmm? Shi Jin turned his head to look at him. One person sat upright, the other leaned over him, and the distance between their faces was so close they could nearly count each others eyshes. Lian Jun looked at the expression of dewy-eyed innocence on Shi Jins face. He asked, Does my hand feel good? For some reason, his voice was a little lower than usual, with a bit of a drawl. Shi Jin froze, and his movements paused. He nced down at his hands, holding another hand tightly After a few seconds, he woke up from his shock and jumped back, letting go of Lian Juns hand. His expression turned stiff from embarrassment. He wondered how to exin it was unintentional while wailing inwardly to Xiao Si, I held Lian Juns hand? How? Why? When did I grab it?! Xiao Sis voice was weird, with a hint of strange excitement: Wait, what are you supporting?! Shi Jin was sure he either suffered from a sudden bout of insanity or had been possessed by a malevolent spirit. He peered at Lian Jun; seeing the inscrutable expression on his face, he swallowed hard and tried to save himself: Jun-shao, your hands are too cold. You should wear warmer clothes, even though the club is heated. Ignoring him, Lian Jun turned his wheelchair around and moved it behind the desk, then picked up a document and began to read it. His whole body radiated cold indifference. Shi Jin kept giving him surreptitious nces, wanting to speak but biting his tongue. Ten minutester, Lian Jun suddenly looked up and pointed at the door. Get out, youre too noisy. I didnt say a word. Shi Jin felt aggrieved. The sound of your breathing is bothering me, said Lian Jun callously, unmoved by his expression. Shi Jin held his breath reflectively and persisted for a while, but Lian Jun gave him another death stare and he had to stop. Dejected, he hung his head and left the study, dragging his steps, sneaking a look behind him after each one. Bang. The door to the study mmed shut. Xiao Si, I offended my boss. Im in for it now, arent I? Shi Jin asked weakly, standing in the corridor. Xiao Si was not bothered, and its voice still was weirdly excited. Shi Jin almost coughed blood. His golden finger shouldnt be this useless, right? It was still early evening. Shi Jin went back to his room, washed his face and teeth, then went to bed, but couldnt fall asleep. For a while, he wondered if Lian Jun was truly angry, then his thoughts went wandering. Suddenly, he remembered his spoils from the mission and sat up, his minding back to reality. Hey, Xiao Si, remember that information I asked you to copy? Let me have a look at it! Xiao Si, who was abruptly awakened from a certain fantasy, malfunctioned from excitement, and all the data it decoded flooded Shi Jins mind at once. Shi Jin copsed back on the bed, feeling as if his brain exploded. Xiao Si panicked. It hurriedly gave him a bunch of buffs to adjust his physical condition and said, contrite, Its all right. Thanks to the buffs, Shi Jin gradually adapted, but he needed to concentrate on finding the information he wanted and had no attention to spare for chatting with his system. Xiao Si copied four pieces of information in total: three from Brother Wolf and one from Pockmarked Yuan. Each of them contained a great amount of dataif Shi Jin had to read it in reality, it would take him at least a week. Fortunately, he had Xiao Si to help him sift through it. About an hourter, something that had the high probability of being the customer list appeared before his eyes. Instead of names, the list contained letters and numbers; letters in front, numbers in the back, densely packed and unintelligible. At first nce, it looked like lines of randomputer code. Xiao Si said, Can you unscramble it? Shi Jin asked. Shi Jin was relieved. Thats fine, take your time, he said, then racked his brain too, trying to get any clues from the dates of transactions. He wasnt any good at data analysis, however, and soon, the mass of numbers dancing in his head lulled him to sleep. When Shi Jin woke up the next morning, his head felt heavy and was throbbing with pain. He touched his forehead and found that unexpectedly, he had a fever, and it was quite high. Xiao Si said remorsefully, Shi Jin struggled to get up, but it only made him dizzier, so he had no choice but to give up. He reached for his phone to send Lian Jun a text message asking for leave, inquiring, Did you manage to unscramble the data? Xiao Sis tone turned solemn. Shi Jins headache became worse. So all of this was useless, and we didnt get any clues in the end? Shi Jin noticed the systems tone was a little wrong, so he hurried to ask, Who is it? replied Xiao Si, adding, Stunned, Shi Jin kept quiet for a while before confirming, Are you sure? Xiao Si affirmed. Seeing Shi Jins expression wasnt good, it tried to mollify him: No need to prove it. Shi Jinid back on the bed and sighed, Most likely, the person who made a deal with Werewolf is him. Do you remember the abnormal increase in my progress bar after I refused to ept the inheritance? At that time, I couldnt figure it out. Now, I think it wasnt because I rejected the inheritance but because I did not sign that document. Xiao Si realized what he meant right away. Yes, but this is just my suspicion. Shi Jin felt all kinds of thoughts rush through his mind in a confused mess, making him dazed. In the book, the original Shi Jin was abducted shortly after signing it, then he was locked up and tortured for a long time. When he was rescued, Shi Weichong had already taken over Ruixing. Unfortunately, we have no way to know what happened to Ruixing during that time and what roles Shi Weichong and Xu Chuan yed in itwe can only specte. Xiao Si asked hesitantly, After a moment of deliberation, Shi Jin shook his head. I dont think so. Shi Weichong did not intend to kill me, and after he came to the hospital to meet me, my bar immediately dropped a few points. My conjecture is, Shi Weichongs timely appearance scared Xu Chuan and the person behind him because no further attempts to make me sign that document were made, and there was no direct attack either. Xiao Si wasntpletely convinced. If its him, it would just mean Im a blind moron who cant read people if my life depended on it. But I still dont think Shi Weichong colluded with Xu Chuan; at least, Im certain he didnt know the content of the will in advance. The novel said the five brothers did not know Shi Xingrui had given all his property to the original Shi Jin until after the reading. While the plot does have many loopholes, the facts that are clearly stated shouldnt be wrong. Shi Jin pulled the quilt to cover his face and continued, Also, think carefully about the fluctuations of progress bar after I entered the hospital. When I met Shi Weichong, at first my progress bar dropped to 997, but it rose again after I tried to sound him out. Now, the reason is crystal clearShi Weichong was getting annoyed because of my probing. If I continued to speak, he probably would get angry, leave, and stop bothering about me. Xu Chuan would then be able to take advantage of the situation and fool me into signing the documents Fortunately, I shut up in time and made Shi Weichong stay in the hospital. Thanks to that, Xu Chuan was forced to divide the inheritance into five parts leaving nothing for me, which saved my life. If they were in collusion, not only my progress bar wouldnt fluctuate so much but there would be no need for Shi Weichong to apany mehe would just make me sign the document at the very beginning. Xiao Si sunk in thought. Exining his reasoning out loud helped Shi Jin put his thoughts in order. As he remembered the time he spent with Shi Weichong and the way they were getting along, a certain realization appeared in his mind. He abruptly pulled down the quilt covering his face and said, Its useless thinking about it anymore. There is a simple, surefire way to confirm whether Shi Weichong and Xu Chuan colluded. Xiao Si returned to itself and asked eagerly, Asking him directly. Xiao Si was shocked. Yes, asking him. Shi Weichong is now a loving, doting brotherwhy shouldnt I just ask him? Even if he is pretending, I have my golden thigh, so I wont die. Cheered up by this thought, Shi Jin wanted to jump out of the bed but when he sat up, the world started to spin before his eyes. Dizzy, he fell back on the bed yet again and said weakly, Xiao Si, Im dying. Help me send a text message to Gua Two, ask him to bring the doctor. Xiao Si: <> The doctor arrived a few minutester, apanied by Gua Two and Lian Jun. When Gua Two saw Shi Jin woozy from fever, he joked it was retribution for losing too much weight while heartlessly smirking at his difort. Shi Jin managed to roll his eyes at him and moved his line of sight to Lian Jun. They looked at each other for a moment, then Lian Jun signaled the doctor toe forward. After the doctor took Shi Jins temperature, his eyebrows rose. He patted the teenagers forehead, saying, You can nearly fry eggs on his head, yet he still managed to send a text message for help and not make a single typing error. This is what I call a robust young man! Patted like that, Shi Jin felt his soul was about to leave the body. He forced out, Dont do that, Uncle Long, my head hurts. Can you give me two injections? I dont feel too well. Uncle Long took pity on him and took his hand away. He found a right ampoule and skillfully drew the medicine from it, saying, I like the patients who are so obedient. Two injections, right? Dont worry, uncle will be careful. He looked pointedly at Lian Jun sitting next to him. Lian Jun paid him no mind. He moved his wheelchair to the other side of the bed, then reached to touch Shi Jins head. His hand was icy. At first, Shi Jin shivered at the temperature, but then it feltfortable so he turned a little, pushing his burning forehead into the cold palm. Lian Jun froze. After hesitating for a moment, he put his hand back on Shi Jins head, touching it gently. How are you feeling? Not too bad, but Im dizzy, answered Shi Jin, pushing his head into Lian Juns palm again. Gua Twos jaw dropped. He looked as if he had just seen a miracle. Lian Juns fingers moved slightly, touching the hair on Shi Jins temples. Its long, he said suddenly. Is it? I didnt notice Shi Jin closed his eyes, beginning to feel drowsy. He knew he wouldnt be clear-headed for long, so he opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at Lian Jun. Jun-shao, you shouldnt stay with me. You have to be careful not to get sick too. Hearing his slightly muddled voice, Lian Jun touched his hair again. Sleep, he replied. Shi Jin could stay awake no longer. Uncle Longs eyes stopped on Lian Juns hand which was still touching Shi Jins head. He took out a cooling patch, moved Lian Juns hand away, and put it on the teenagers forehead. Jun-shao, Shi Jins right, you have to go out soon. His fever shouldnt be contagious, but your body is too weak. If by any chance you catch his illness, you wont be able to withstand it. Lian Jun nced at him, then looked at Shi Jin, whose expression eased up slightly after applying the cooling patch. In the end, he said nothing. Taking back his hand, he moved the wheelchair next to Gua Two andmanded, Youre staying here. Call me if anything happens. Gua Two nodded, saw him off, and walked to the bed. Watching Shi Jins face, which looked more silly after he fell asleep, he couldnt help but flick his forehead and whisper, You little fellow You arent trying to turn your wishful thinking into reality, are you? Uncle Long, who was applying a tourniquet to Shi Jins arm, gave him a look and snorted quietly. He wiped the patch of skin with rubbing alcohol, then firmly inserted the needle into the vein. Trantors Notes: Lian Jun poured out the first tea and began the second brewing C When the host brews tea, the first tea should be poured away without drinking, as it contains impurities. Making the guests drink the first tea means humiliating them (ording to this site; the wording is a little awkward, but its a short read and it exins some things you mightve wondered about when reading Chinese novels). He understood how arse-lickers, brown-nosers, and schmoozers felt when they were seen through C it was impossible to trante this literally. Its said that when the Mongolians during the Yuan Dynasty met and the other sides horse was good, they had a habit of pping the horses butt as a praise. As time passed, people came to p the horses butts even though they werent good just to please the horse owner, thus the term ƨ (pping the horses butt) came to mean a too obvious ttery. (Source: this site and Baidu Knows.) Shi Jin wanted to jump out of the bed C ͦ, lit. carp jumping out of the water. Shi Jin wanted to get up like Jackie Chan. Curious? Look here. Chapter 31 - Anger Chapter 31: Anger UNEDITED As they say, Sicknesses suddenly like andslide, but goes slowly like spinning silk. Shi Jins fever was fierce and persistent like a forest fire. It didnt abate for a long time. Even though every time Uncle Long gave him antipyretic medicine it woulde down, a few hourster it would rise once more. This happened over and over again; nothing worked. Feeling worried, Lian Jun let Uncle Long give Shi Jin a detailed medical examination, but it didnt find anything wrongthe teenager was as fit as a fiddle. Except for the high fever, he was perfectly healthy. In the end, Uncle Long stuck to treating Shi Jins fever the traditional way, afraid that giving him too many injections would make him a fool. After being unconscious and eating nothing but medicine for several days, Shi Jin looked thin and pallid and had no appetite. He felt dizzy barely walking a few steps, his speech was also affected. He seemed more a chronically ill patient than Lian Jun. Xiao Si felt so guilty it wished to die. As it watched Shi Jin, it med itself more and more for its thoughtlessnessit shouldve screened out the data for the buyers list first instead of sending him all the information at once. Conversely, Shi Jin never med it. Heforted it instead, saying it was a blessing in disguise because he got a vacation out of it. After resting in bed for a few days, when Shi Jin woke up this morning, he finally felt his headache and dizziness decreased significantly. Estimating the seque of receiving information were about to end, he jumped out of the bed and went to wash. Then he wrapped himself in severalyers of thick clothes and headed to Lian Juns study on still wobbly legs. Actually, Lian Jun came to visit him every day during his sickness, but because he was usually asleep, he rarely saw him. Every time he woke up, he was confused. He knew Lian Jun was here only after Xiao Si told him. Now that Shi Jin almost recovered, he nned to butter Lian Jun up and see if he was still angry. identally, he wanted to ask for leave in order to meet with Shi Weichong and talk with him about Xu Chuan, as this needed to be done face-to-face. When he arrived at the study, Lian Jun was talking with Gua One and the others. The atmosphere in the room was somewhat heavyit seemed that the topic of conversation was not pleasant. Seeing this, Shi Jin tactfully decided not to interrupt them. After greeting Gua Two who opened the door, he was about to return to his room ande backter. However, Lian Jun, who noticed him already, gestured for Gua One to pause for a moment and called out, Shi Jin? Shi Jin stopped, then, having been found out, turned back to stand in the door. He smiled at Lian Jun and said, I just came to take a look. Youre busy, so Ille againter. No need, you cane in. Lian Jun signaled Gua Two to let Shi Jin inside and pointed to the sofa. Sit down and listen. Shi Jin thereupon parked his backside on the sofa and became an obedient listener. Lian Jun asked Gua Two to give the teenager something to drink. He also took this opportunity to hand his nket over to him, then continued to talk with Gua One. Those actions didnt escape the attention of the other people in the room, but they simply exchanged tacit nces and pretended not to see anything. What they were talking about was Chen Qings matter. After investigating, Gua One pretty much determined the whereabouts of his family and could save them at a moments notice. Things, however, werent so simplewhile rescuing the children was easy, rescuing Chen Qing himself wasnt. Chen Qings children were imprisoned in a secluded ce, with few people guarding them, but the enemy controlled Chen Qing and made use of him, so he was being held in the enemy base. Saving him required going deep into the hostile territory, which was rather dangerous. The hidden foe responsible for the whole situation had also been identified: it was a declining legal criminal organization, ck Rose. It used to be powerful, standing on the same level as Annihtion, and had a backer in the government, but a few years ago, this backer lost his position. After that, because it was engaging in dirty business even after being listed as legal, the officials kept suppressing it, putting more and more restrictions on it. This limited its development and made it decline bit by bit. But ck Rose wouldnt give up just like that. Its members had such a wonderful mentality they didnt think to clean up their act and quietly restore their lost strength but med Lian Jun instead. They were convinced Lian Jun colluded with the authorities, got rid of their backer, and destroyed their business, thats why they always tried to get their revenge on him. ck Rose targeted Lian Jun since that time, but so far they failed every time, and Lian Jun always looked for the opportunity to get back at them. This attempt was the one that came the closest to sess out of those ck Rose aimed at Lian Jun in recent years. First, arrange the manpower and prepare to rescue the children. Continue to think about Chen Qings side, we will discuss it at lengthter. Lian Jun concluded the meeting with this sentence, gesturing for others to scatter. Then he moved his wheelchair to Shi Jins side and reached to touch his forehead. Shi Jin also pondered how to save Chen Qing, and his body unconsciously slumped to the side. He didnt even notice everyone leaving. Only after he felt the touch on his forehead he emerged from his thoughts and lifted his head. Lian Jun smoothly took back his hand. Watching Shi Jins pale face, he asked, How are you feeling today? Not bad. I dont have a fever anymore and I stopped feeling dizzy, the teenager replied, sitting up. He gathered the nket and returned it to Lian Jun, covering his legs again, then continued, Were you eating well these past days? Lian Jun nced at the nket. His voice sounded a little lower, but he didnt answer the question. You came here to ask this? Not just this Its almost lunchtime, isnt it? Ill wait for you, lets eat together. Shi Jin felt Lian Juns tone was exceptionally mild today, but he didnt think about it too much, assuming the man was showing consideration for the recovering patient. Instead, he inquired about another thing: Is there a problem with Chen Qings rescue? Its not a big problem. Lian Jun touched his forehead again, taking it back only after he was sure the fever really abated. He turned his wheelchair away, saying, Go to the dining room, its time to eat. Shi Jin was feeling a little stunned by Lian Juns two touches. His expression turning silly, he got up and instinctively grabbed the wheelchair handles to help move it. He asked Xiao Si happily, If Lian Jun is concerned about me this much, it means hes not mad anymore, right? And he decided to forget that thing my brothers said? Xiao Si did not speak, only letting out a vague hum. Shi Jin, however, felt it agreed with him, and became more and more pleased with himself. Unable to keep silent, he began to narrate to Lian Jun all kinds of evil deeds Uncle Longmitted when he was sick, appearing much more energetic. The dishes served at lunch were colorful and slightly more vored than usual. Shi Jin enjoyed them very muchtely, all he had eaten were nd hospital meals given to him by Uncle Shu, and it was impossible to like them. Now he finally was able to eat something else to wash down the bitter taste of pills still lingering on his tongue. Shi Jin put thest piece of fried cuminmb in his mouth, then patted his stomach with satisfaction, eximing, Ah, its still delicious. I havent eatenmb for a long time. Thats right, Jun-shao, before I went on the mission, didnt you promise to give me a roasted wholemb when I came back? The wholemb? You wont go back on your word, will you? Lian Jun, who was taking a sip of water, paused and looked up at him. Seeing the youthful face filled with self-righteousness and hidden usation, he slowly set his cup on the table and said, I did not promise you amb. Noticing the tone was somewhat wrong, Shi Jins freshly found confidence deserted him again. He sat up straight, deciding to behave himself, and awkwardly changed the topic. Jun-shao, what are you going to do about Chen Qing? Are we really going to break into the enemys base to rescue him? No. Lian Jun stopped giving him the stink eye and picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth. The new leader of ck Rose has an aggressive personality and hates being suppressed in any way; if we attack his base directly, its likely to end as a fight to the death. Right now, there are two ways to save Chen Qing: one is to make ck Rose let hime out again, the other is to negotiate directly. Which way do you think is more suitable? Shi Jin frowned and replied without hesitation, Its better to incite ck Rose to use him once more. As things stand now, if you try to negotiate with them, they will probably make some impossible demands. Even if we fulfilled them, its likely they would screw us overget the benefits, but not release the person. Lian Jun nodded, agreeing with his words. Moving his wheelchair, he said, Go to rest. Gua One will take care of Chen Qings matter, you should take care to get well soon. Seeing him leaving, Shi Jin hurried to help him push the wheelchair like a good minion, in order to soften him: Um, Jun-shao, Im pretty much recovered already, so can I go out for a bit? Lian Juns eyebrows knitted. Where do you want to go? To visit my eldest brother, replied Shi Jin, adding, I need to talk with him About family matters, its sort of important. Lian Jun stopped the wheelchair and turned it to the side to look at the younger man. Shi Jin crouched down and pulled Lian Juns hand to put it on his forehead, assuring him, I really dont have a fever and my head doesnt hurt anymore, so allow me to go, please? I promise to return as fast as I can. Lian Juns arm was stiff, but he didnt withdraw his hand, following Shi Jins movements instead and touching his forehead carefully. He originally wanted to refuse, but the hopeful puppy eyes staring at himself eagerly made him change his mind. Hepromised, Fine, but Gua Two will take you there and you muste back before dinner. Jun-shao, youre awesome! Shi Jin ttered, hugging the man impulsively. He realized what he had done a secondter when Lian Juns body stiffened. He gulped and backed off, letting out an embarrassedugh. Not daring to look at the other party, he said Ill find Gua Two toward the floor, then ran away without turning back. Gua Two was forced to put aside what he was doing and be Shi Jins driver. You are really Gua Two started the car, sending Shi Jin several nces. Did you pour some magic potion into Jun-shaos soup? He whispered. Shi Jin was putting on a seat belt and didnt catch his words. Not raising his head, he asked, What did you say? Never mind. Gua Two looked at his face, appearing more silly after the illness, sighed, and shook his head. Perhaps fortune really favors fools. Shi Jin glowered at him. You are a fool! You call me names for no reason whatsoever, I didnt do anything! Gua Two: Suddenly, my heart feels tired. It was a weekday afternoon, so it was practically certain Shi Weichong wont be home. Shi Jin called him first, confirming he was at work, then asked Gua Two to drive him to thepany and phoned his brother again. A few minutester, Shi Weichong rushed out of the building. Noticing Shi Jin and Gua Two waiting in front of the entrance, he ushered the teenager a few steps inside the lobby. He peered into his face and said, frowning, Why did you suddenlye here? And why did you wait outside instead ofing in? Looking at you, you seem ill. I had a fever a few days ago, but Im fine now, Shi Jin answered with a smile, scrutinizing Shi Weichongs expression. Instead of being angry his younger brother came here unasked, he seemed worried about him. Shi Jin breathed a little easierjudging from the mans current behavior, his care and concern were real, not pretended. Whats with that foolish smile? Your face is red from cold. Shi Weichong nearly lost his temper. He greeted Gua Two with a nod, then led them towards an elevator, asking, Have you had lunch yet? How long have you been ill? I ate not too long ago. What about you? Shi Jin asked in return. Shi Weichong did not answer. After they walked into the elevator, he suddenly raised a hand and touched Shi Jins forehead. Shi Jin was already used to Lian Jun doing that, so his surprise onlysted a moment. Noticing Shi Weichongs eyebrows were so knitted they practically touched each other, his heart warmed a little. Is my forehead so great? He asked,ughing. The heck it is. Youre sick, but you still run around. You dont know how to take care of yourself at all. Shi Weichong retracted his hand, scolding him. If you wanted to see me, you simply had to call me and I woulde to meet you. You didnt need to make this trip. Shi Jin said, smiling, Im free anyway. Shi Weichongs expression was still full of disapproval. After the elevator stopped, he took Shi Jin and Gua Two all the way through the floor to his office and asked his assistant to bring the hot drinks for them. Gua Two knew Shi Jin had the family matters to discuss with his brother, so not long after he imed he needed to stretch his legs, tactfully leaving the two people alone. After he went out, Shi Weichong sat opposite Shi Jin and asked, Xiao Jin, why did youe here today? Did something happen? Shi Jin did not n to beat around the bush. Big Brother, do you recall me going on a mission with Fourth Brother? After I returned, I examined the information we acquired and discovered something. What was it? Shi Weichong inquired, not forgetting to put an assortment of snacks on the table. Shi Jin watched his movements and countenance. He took a moment to organize his words, then briefly described Werewolf and the task content. The mission target, Pockmarked Yuan, mentioned something once. He said a few months ago, Werewolf received a list of the kidnapping targets, but it was leaked out. I happened to stumble across this list, and one of the targets on it seems to be me. Shi Weichongs action of preparing the snacks stopped, and his expression turned unsightly. Are you sure? Its just a spection, but I looked through the customer list and found a familiar name on itXu Chuan, Shi Jin answered, observing his brothers face carefully. Shi Weichong was clearly stunned. After a moment of shock, something seemed toe to his mind and his expression darkened. He pulled out his phone and entered a number, but before dialing it he changed his mind and called Xiang Aoting instead. Xiang Aoting answered the phone quickly. He asked a little puzzled, {Did something happen, Big Brother?} Shi Weichong repeated what Shi Jin told him, then requested Xiang Aoting to find a way to determine whether Shi Jins name was on the list mentioned by Pockmarked Yuan. The voice on the other end of the line turned solemn. {Ill get to it right away.} Then he hung up the phone. As Shi Jin listened to their conversation, his worry finally disappearedas expected, Shi Weichong knew nothing about the kidnapping, the mastermind was someone else. He didnt read this brother of his wrong. After ending the call, Shi Weichong looked at Shi Jin and the first thing he did was tofort him: Xiao Jin, dont be afraid, your big brother will definitely help you get to the bottom of this matter. No one will be able toy a finger on you. Shi Jin nodded, beaming at him. Im not afraid. Besides, you are going to help me, Big Brother. At his smile, the older mans expression eased a little. He couldnt help but reach out and stroke the teenagers head. Two dayster, Shi Jin recovered from his illnesspletely. There was also news from his brothersPockmarked Yuan confessed, Xu Chuan did seek out Werewolf to arrange Shi Jins kidnapping. With this confirmed, the authorities sent people to arrest and interrogate thewyer. Shi Jin didnt expect things would go so smoothly. He never thought Shi Weichong and Xiang Aoting would act this efficiently, directly questioning Pockmarked Yuan, then letting the officials take care of the rest. So this is the feeling of being protected by my brothers Shi Jin whispered to himself, pinching himself a few times to confirm he wasnt dreaming. Xiao Si felt as if this was a dream too. The person and the system were in perfect harmony, feeling a kind of smugness mixed with a sense of unreality, but they forgot one thing: the mission to capture Pockmarked Yuan was carried out in cooperation with Annihtion, and the news from the official side was going to be fed back to it. Lian Jun hung up the phone and calmly called for Gua Two, ordering him to bring Shi Jin. It was a long time since Gua Two had seen Lian Juns face look this unsightly. Feeling some misgivings, he went to Shi Jins room to get him. As they walked to the study, he asked quietly, Did you make Jun-shao angry? He looked a little off. Surprised, Shi Jin examined his actions. Recalling the insolent hug he gave Lian Jun two days ago, he said, trying to hide his guilty conscience, No, Jun-shao acted as usual at meals, he didnt seem to be angry. On the contrary, his attitude was more gentle than before, and he even chatted with him casually, as the friends would. Gua Two saw through him at once. He threw an arm around his shoulders and threatened, Fess up or this brother wont help you. I havent seen Jun-shao look so ugly for a long time. Thest time he did was when Gua One found out Gua Four was a traitor. Hearing this, Shi Jin panicked a little. He hesitated for a moment, finally telling the truth: Its not a big deal, just, before I went out two days ago, I kinda hugged Jun-shao It was on the spur of the moment, and I let him go right away, I swear! Gua Two gaped at him. He slowly removed his arm from around Shi Jins neck, took two big steps back, and kept this distance. Little Number Two, you have to help me! Shi Jin rushed to him and clung to his side. Gua Two ruthlessly tore him off with an expression as if he couldnt bear to look at him. You dare to ask me for help Little JinJin, I can see right through youyoure an audacious, thick-skinned scoundrel. Shi Jins heart sank. He asked miserably, Is there really no hope? Nope. Gua Two shook his head, which put the bitter expression on the teenagers face. He then recalled the strange attitude Lian Jun had toward Shi Jin recently and added, But, you know, Jun-shao has a soft heart. If you honestly admit your mistake and apologize nicely, maybe he will be lenient when dealing with you. Shi Jins heart sank even deeper. When they came to the study, Lian Jun wasnt behind the desk reading the documents as usual but sat on the sofa facing the door instead. His hands were empty, but there was a stack of papers on his knees. Clearly, he was waiting for Shi Jins arrival. Shi Jin almost made an about-turn and ran away, because Lian Juns countenance really looked as bad as Gua Two described. His face was expressionless and there was no warmth in his gaze, as if he had returned to the day they first metempty-eyed and devoid of life. Shi Jin stays, Gua Two, guard outside the room, Lian Junmanded. Even his voice was icy. Gua Two sent Shi Jin a youre on your own, buddy, good luck look, the turned around and left the room. Bracing himself, Shi Jin took a few heavy steps and arrived before Lian Jun. He pulled up the corners of his mouth with some effort to smile at him and asked, Why were you looking for me, Jun-shao? Sit down, ordered Lian Jun. Shi Jin promptly sat opposite him. He pondered for a moment and decided to apologize first: Jun-shao, Im sorry, I was wrong. The other mans expression was still ugly. Wrong how? I shouldnt have acted impolitely toward you The teenager hung his head. Lian Juns expression became even more ugly. He straightened and angrily threw the documents in front of Shi Jin. Fighting to restrain his temper, he forced out, This is what the authorities have just passed on to me. Read it, and then tell me what exactly you did wrong. Official documents? Only then Shi Jin realized the hug wasnt what Lian Jun was angry about. Dazed, he picked up the files and started to look through them, then his eyes widened in shockit was Pockmarked Yuans confession incriminating Xu Chuan and thepletely decoded list of Werewolfs clients! Exin. Lian Jun noticed the change in his expression and knew he was familiar with the content of the documents. Trying to suppress the feeling of disappointment because of not being trusted, he continued, I remember that the day you came back afterpleting the mission, I asked you to tell me about it. Why didnt you mention your name was on that list? Why did you sneak out to meet Shi Weichong and Xiang Aoting though you were still sick and asked them to investigate instead? If the officials hadnt sent me this information, just how long were you going to hide this from me? Chapter 32 - I Forgot Chapter 32: I Forgot UNEDITED YET AGAIN~ Stunned by the barrage of questions, Shi Jin nced at the documents, nced at Lian Juns face, and tried to recall his thought process at the time. Finally, he replied weakly, I forgot I really didnt mean to hide it from you He truly forgot. That day, at first he was focused entirely on Chen Qings meeting with Lian Jun, then, because of Shi Weichongs nonsense, he kept worrying if Lian Jun was angry. He didnt say anything about the list when giving a report because it slipped his mind. He didnt remember it until he was lying in bed in the evening. The analysis of the information resulted in him getting a fever and not thinking clearly for several days. After he got better, the unpleasantness with Pockmarked Yuan had already been dismissed from his mindhis attention turned to finding out whether Shi Weichong and Xu Chuan were colluding. He never considered telling Lian Jun about the customers list. Long story short, he simply forgot. Or rather, the thought that this was something he should inform Lian Jun about never even crossed his mind. Lian Jun looked at his foolish, honest face and endured in silence for a while, but as it became obvious the teenager was not going to say anything more, he got angrier and angrier. You forgot? Thats your whole exnation? Facing his fury, Shi Jin gave a stiff nod. Lian Jun moved his wheelchair wanting to leave, but after a meter, he suddenly stopped and looked at Shi Jin. He forced his voice to soften: The day you went to meet with Shi Weichong, you told me you needed to talk with him about a family matter. This family matter was your suspicion you were on the Werewolfs list of kidnapping targets? Shi Jin saw the other mans face turned white with anger and felt a bit panicky. He grabbed the wheelchair armrest and nodded timidly. Yes. Family matter! Shi Jin, go back and think long and hard. When you understand,e see me. Lian Jun threw off Shi Jins hand and left without turning back. Bang! The door to the study mmed shut. Frightened by Lian Juns rare disy of temper, Shi Jin stared at the door in shock. A few secondster, Gua Two cautiously pushed them open and sneaked in. He asked, lowering his voice, How did you manage to make Jun-shao this mad? He went straight to the underground floor. Shi Jin was somewhat confusedhe didnt understand why this matter made Lian Jun so angry. He could only shake his head in distress and say, I dont know Um, why did Jun-shao go to the underground floor? To practice shooting. Every time Jun-shao gets angry, or is in a bad mood, he goes to the shooting range. Its his old habit, Gua Two answered. Looking at Shi Jins befuddled expression, he let out a helpless sigh and asked, What did you talk about with Jun-shao just now? Like a drowning man grasping at straws, Shi Jin picked the file and came up to Gua Two. Clutching onto him, he described the whole matter in a small voice, finishing, I really forgot, but when I said this, Jun-shao was even angrier. He told me to think about it ande see him when I understand. After listening to his exnation, Gua Two said, frowning, Perhaps its because you joinedte and did not climb your way up from inside Annihtion, Shi Jin, but sometimes, youck some knowledge that is simplymon sense for us. Your mistake this time is that you broke the fundamental rule of the underworld: you concealed information. This is the biggest taboo in our line of work. You may say its not a big deal, this is your private matter, and you can take care of it by yourself, but you still shouldve told Jun-shao. Otherwise, if you got in trouble one day because of this list, we would be left clueless and with no way to help you. Countless predecessors shed blood for this rule to formif theres any indication you might be in danger, for any reason, you report it to higher-ups. This is both for your own good and for everyones good, understand? Shi Jin hadnt really thought about it in this way; Gua Twos words cast the whole different light on the matter. He nodded. I Yeah, I think I understand. Seeing him truly listen, Gua Two was gratified. He continued, Besides concealing information, you made another mistakeyou looked for help from outsiders and did not tell Jun-shao. I didnt look for help from outsiders, I just wanted to check my eldest brothers attitude, Shi Jin protested. I believe it wasnt intentional. Jun-shao mustve seen it too, or he wouldnt have run to the shooting range to vent his anger but thrown you out to be punished. Still, even though you didnt intend to seek outside help, thats how it looks like in other peoples eyes. In our world, when we are in danger or may encounter danger, the best way to deal with it is to report it to the organization instead of trying to take care of things by yourself. Looking for help from outsiders can potentially blow the matter up, needlesslyplicating the situation. Well, this time you didnt screw up too muchafter all, the person you involved was your brother. What you did wrong was not telling Jun-shao in advance Anyway, Jun-shao saying you should think about it, then go find him is him giving you a chance. You shouldnt let it slip away. After Gua Two finished, he contemted Shi Jin for a moment, then sighed and left. Shi Jin flopped down on the sofa and thumbed through the file again. Xiao Si, have I really done this the wrong way? Xiao Si consoled, It has nothing to do with experience. Shi Jin did a quick introspection. Recalling his thoughts and Gua Twos words, he let out a deep sigh. I just Didnt think about it. But if he considered Lian Jun a bit more, trusted him a little more, he would never forget to tell him about the customer list. In the final analysis, he simply neglected to do this. Although he cared about Lian Juns safety and considered him a golden thigh to hug, he never entrusted his own safety to the other party. Lian Jun had always regarded him as a subordinate who must be taken care of and protected, but he had never regarded Lian Jun as a boss he could rely on. This difference in their points of view was the real reason why he forgot to tell Lian Jun about the list. Xiao Si squirmed nervously, not knowing how tofort him. Lets go. Shi Jin abruptly put the file away and stood. Xiao Si stopped fretting. Apologize, Shi Jin answered, sighing. You know your Darlings physical condition. It takes a lot of energy to deal with the gun recoil. To top it off, when he left, he was so angry his face turned white; this is also harmful to his body. Im afraid he will do too much, and his health will suffer, which would mean my efforts these past few months woulde to naught. Xiao Sis heart turned cold, and it urged Shi Jin to hurry up. By Lian Juns order, the shooting range was emptied of people and closed off. Shi Jin was stopped in the reception room and could only wait in front of the door. A few hourster, Lian Jun finally came out, looking as usual. His face returned to its habitual calm and had no trace of the previous fury. Shi Jin rushed forward to block his way. Jun-shao, I understand what I did wrong. Lian Jun stopped the wheelchair and looked at him. His answer was sinct: Speak. Seeing he didnt refuse to talk, Shi Jin breathed a sigh of relief. He hurriedly said he shouldnt have concealed information and sought help from outsiders. Then he sincerely apologized and asked for punishment. Lian Jun was silent for a while. As his finger slowly tapped on the wheelchair armrest, he asked, Did Gua Two exin this to you? Shi Jins expression stiffened. He nced at Lian Jun cautiously, then nodded. But I really understand. I will pay attention in the future, there will absolutely be no next time. Lian Jun was still watching him. Do you have anything else to say? Shi Jin decided to take his chances and shook his head. Lian Juns face sank. He turned his wheelchair around to return to the shooting range. Dont! I still have something to say, dont go back there! Your face is already white! Shi Jin held Lian Juns wheelchair to stop him. He then daringly looked death in the eye and grabbed the other mans right hand to inspect it. Seeing that sure enough, the palm was red, he couldnt stop himself from nagging. Youre angry, fine, but why would you torture yourself this way? Dont you know your health is poor? The gun recoil is hard to deal with, and youve been practicing for so long Enough! Lian Jun pulled his hand back, saying cooly, Go back and continue to reflect on your mistakes. Its time to eat. Ill reflect after dinner. Shi Jin did not let go of Lian Juns wheelchair and pushed it towards the elevator regardless of its owners opposition. He pressed the button for the sixth floor and said, First, eat. You can skip soup today. Lian Juns lips tightened. Dont push your luck, Shi Jin, he growled. Im not, I just havent finished exining. Lets talk as we eat. Shi Jin, afraid he would continue to harm himself, calmed his voice and tried to soothe him. Its me youre angry at, so why do this to yourself? Im pretty sturdy and my skin is thick, I can take abuse. If youre mad at me, just say itI dont think I can figure the reason by myself. You have to tell me what I should reflect on. Lian Jun turned his head away and refused to speak. He didnt even want to see Shi Jins reflection in the elevator mirror. Shi Jin didnt keep on talking. He stooped down to help Lian Jun cover his legs with a nket, then, when the elevator door opened, he pushed him out and continued to do so the whole way to the dining room. He also didnt forget to call the kitchen to let them know they didnt have to serve soup during todays dinner. When they arrived, Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun to his usual ce, but instead of returning to his own usual seat across the table, he sat next to him. As they waited for the dishes, he said sincerely, Dont be angry anymore, I truly do know I was wrong. Lian Jun didnt look at him, but also didnt stop him from speaking. Shi Jin sighed. He dragged his chair to sit beside Lian Jun, fixed his nket, and said slowly, I really didnt mean to hide this from you. The day I got back from the assignment, I got distracted by Chen Qings matter and my brothers nonsense, and Werewolfs customer list slipped my mind. Later, when I remembered about it, I started to have a fever. I was groggy all the time and forgot about it again. Lian Jun still didnt speak, but his head turned slightly toward Shi Jin. Obviously, he was listening. Shi Jin noticed and continued eagerly, As for my eldest brotherits not that I was going to get outside help, I simply wanted to confirm if he was involved. He described Xu Chuans position and his status as a family confidant at the time, his guess that it was Xu Chuan who wanted to harm him, and his suspicion that Shi Weichong and Xu Chuan mightve coborated. He exined things in great detail, but kept secret the matter of Xiao Si copying the information, only saying he deduced Xu Chuans name from some clues and conversations he eavesdropped on during the mission. You know I used to suspect my eldest brother wanted to kill me. Even though our rtionship got better after we solved some misunderstandings, I was afraid it was just my wishful thinking, so I wanted to test his attitude. My intention was to make sure my brother and Xu Chuan werent working together, not to ask him for help behind your back. Lian Jun was finally willing to look at Shi Jin. Although his eyebrows were still drawn together in a frown, his voice softened a little. If so, why didnt you tell me then? Several days passed from when you recovered and went to meet with Shi Weichong to the officials contacting me. During that time, you had countless chances to tell me. Why didnt you? I Shi Jin looked at him. All kinds of excuses shed through his mind, but when he met Lian Juns eyes, the evasive words stuck in his throat. He hung his head, sighing. Because its a private matter and I didnt believe there was a need to say anything I didnt think I should let you know. This was an ugly, unpleasant truth, dragged out of the depths of Shi Jins heartinside, he wasnt willing to rely on Lian Jun at all. He was too used to being independent; in his subconscious, the idea that you can ask for help when youre in trouble didnt exist. Because of his position, it was always him who was helping others. He wasnt ustomed to seeking help from other people. Perhaps this was something even Shi Jin wasnt aware of: he cared about Lian Jun, but didnt feel he needed him. Lian Jun was by no means stupidif anything, he was too sharp. As he looked at Shi Jins head hanging low, the stuffy feeling in his chest he had all afternoon slowly disappeared. His hands loosened their tight grip on the wheelchair armrests. A long momentter, he moved closer to the table and, coincidentally, away from Shi Jin. Eat, he said. Shi Jin raised his head and called out, falteringly, Jun-shao Eat, Lian Jun interrupted him and picked up his chopsticks. Ill help you keep an eye on Xu Chuans matter, and you will find Gua Two to make up for the gaps in your knowledge. I dont want something like this happening a second time. Shi Jin nced at his tranquil profile and opened his mouth wanting to speak, but he closed it again without a word. He didnt know what else to say; everything was already made clear, and it was obvious Lian Jun intended to let bygones be bygones. Besides, it seemed that the other man didnt want to listen to him any longer. The mood throughout their dinner was subdued. Lian Jun looked as if he wasnt mad anymore. He listened to Shi Jins instructions during the meal and even asked about Xu Chuan in greater detail, apparently ready to help Shi Jin look into this matter. And yet, Shi Jin couldnt help but feel the atmosphere was strange. His heart somehow felt much heavier than when Lian Jun was visibly angry. A few dayster, thanks to Lian Juns intervention, the investigation of Xu Chuans matter began to make rapid progress. Shi Jin had no idea how Lian Jun did it, but he actually managed to pry open the mouths of Werewolfs boss and his two deputies. From them, the investigators got the confirmation that the person who made a deal with Werewolf was indeed Xu Chuan, as well as his detailed requirements for the kidnapping. Disfigurement, cut-off fingers, the victim was allowed to be killed but had to be tortured for a sufficient length of time firstthese were Xu Chuans demands, vicious and cruel to the extreme. After Xiang Aoting heard the testimonies, he was so furious he almost burst into the room where Xu Chuan was being held and beat him up. When he was stopped by the people around, his expression turned too frightening to look at. With the confessions of Werewolf members in hand, the interrogators finally managed to force Xu Chuan to speak for the first time since he was arrested. The first sentence that came out from his mouth was, I want to see Shi Weichong and Shi Jin. When Shi Weichong got the news about Xu Chuans request, he was going to refuse right away as he wasnt willing to let Shi Jin suffer the mans malice. However, Shi Jin insisted on going, saying he wanted to talk to Xu Chuan face to face. The brothers were locked in a stalemate until Lian Jun broke it by making a decision: Go. Since Shi Jin wants to go, let him. Shi Weichong was angry, but had topromiseLian Jun had his own ways to let Shi Jin see Xu Chuan, so his objection was useless anyway. It was better to bring Shi Jin with him, at least then he could supervise their meeting. When it was convenient for everyone, Shi Weichong drove to the club to take Shi Jin to see Xu Chuan. Before going out, Shi Jin found Lian Jun and assured him the meeting shouldnt take too long, and he would definitely be back before dinner. Lian Jun didnt look at him. In fact, he didnt bother to move his eyes away from the document he was reading. Call Gua One if something happens, was his only reply. Shi Jin began to speak but bit his tongue. He turned away and left the study, feeling downcast. For the past few days, he clearly felt Lian Juns offhandedness and alienation. Although they still ate together and spent the day in each otherspany, the number of their conversations dwindled to practically nothing. Also, Lian Juns attitude became indifferent, much less lively than earlier. As if this wasnt bad enough, Lian Jun became picky eater again, and hisplexion looked increasingly worse. Day by day, he was losing what weight hed gained in the past months. Hah Shi Jin sighed, extremely worried. It was already the third time he sighed since getting into the car. Finally, Shi Weichong couldnt resist asking, Whats the matter? Youre eighteen but sigh more than an old man. Are you worried about the meeting with Xu Chuan? Shi Jin returned to himself and nced at him, then shook his head. No Im worried about Lian Jun. Hes got too thin recently. Shi Weichongs face turned ck, and he stopped speaking. Thoughst time Shi Jin swore what he felt for Lian Jun was just worship, his current behavior was making people think otherwise. It seemed Shi Jins conversation switch was flipped because he began to mutter: I always feel Lian Jun is still angry, but he refuses to say anything so I have no idea what to do. He almost stopped eating too. He used to eat a few bites more when I urged him, but now he just leaves straight away when I say anything, as if hed rather go hungry. He doesnt care about his body at all. As he listened to Shi Jins grumbles, Shi Weichong felt a choking sensation in his chest, making it hard to breathe. He blurted, Hes an adult, its his own business whether he eats or not. Why are you even worrying about this? Youre living at his ce to study, not to babysit him. How can I not worry? I took great pains to make him put on a little weight, one mouthful at a time. It wasnt easy at all. Shi Jin was depressed. He copsed in his seat, sighing for the fourth time, and mumbled, If only I could give him some of the flesh on my body The veins on Shi Weichongs forehead swelled so much they looked close to bursting. He abruptly stepped on the brakes and pulled up on the roadside, then turned to stare at Shi Jin. The teenager flinched, intimidated. Whats wrong, Big Brother? Dont you get angry at me too, I wont be able to deal with that, he stammered out. It would serve you right! Shi Weichong re-started the car. This conversation was making him angry, so he changed the subject: What are your ns for New Years Day? Itsing soon. New Years Day? Taken aback, Shi Jin nced outside the cars window. The entrances of some of the buildings were already decorated with red diamond-shaped F characters and rednternsindeed, New Year was almost here. He couldnt help but sigh again; this year, he wouldnt be able to eat the dumplings with his family nor exchange the New Years wishes and blessings with his colleagues. Shi Weichong had a headache when he heard him sigh. He couldnt help but reach out and rap on the teenagers head. Ah. Shi Jins head knocked against the cars window. He turned and scowled at Shi Weichong. Why did you hit me? To wake you up, Shi Weichong snapped, but seeing Shi Jins aggrieved expression, he lost the will to scold him further. He simply stopped chatting with him lest his youngest brother aggravated him to death. The ce where Xu Chuan was being detained was rtively hiddenit was a covert detention center, not known to the public. After all, not only was he a renownedwyer but had ties with the criminal organization, Werewolf, and had to be handled carefully. By the time Shi Weichong and Shi Jin arrived, Xiang Aoting was already there. He was talking to the police officers in charge of interrogating Xu Chuan. Fourth Brother, Shi Jin called out when he entered the room. Xiang Aoting paused his conversation and came over to him. Are you really sure you want to meet with Xu Chuan? Shi Jin nodded. Yeah. I want to know why he wanted to harm me. Big Brother can ask him this for you. Xiang Aoting disagreed with Shi Jins decision and urged him to think it over, but couldnt convince him to change his mind. Seeing his persuasion failed, he looked at Shi Weichong standing at the teenagers side. Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on him, Shi Weichong appeased. Helpless, Xiang Aoting had no choice but to turn around and notify the police officers to let the two men into the interrogation room. Xu Chuan heard the door opening but didnt move until Shi Weichong and Shi Jin sat on the other side of the table. Only then did he raise his head, as if he sensed something. Shi Weichong was sitting opposite him, so he saw him first, but it was obvious he wasnt interested in him. His eyes quickly moved away from him and rested on Shi Jin. Then he froze. Shi Jin looked at him as well. Carefully observing his expression, he seized the initiative and asked, Why do you want to kill me? The look on Xu Chuans face turned strange. He slowly straightened and leaned closer to Shi Jin, scrutinizing his appearance. He even stretched out his hands, trying to touch the young mans face. What do you think youre doing?! Shi Weichong pped his hands away. It was as if Xu Chuan awoke from a dream. He nced at Shi Weichong, then at Shi Jin, and suddenlyughed out loud. Ridiculous! You two sitting here amiably, like good brothers? What a great joke! I have nothing to say to you; the winner is the king, the loser is the viin. The person behind me is Xu Tianhua, the former deputy chairman of Ruixing. He had long seen Shi Xingrui as an eyesore. After learning he left all his shares to Shi Jin, he came up with the scheme to kill or maim him, then seize this opportunity to take control of Ruixing. But what a pity: he hadnt yet had the time to carry out his ns when you, Shi Weichong, popped up like a jack-in-the-box and blindsided him. Trantors Notes: What are your ns for New Years Day? C Shi Weichong is talking about Chinese New Year, which usually falls between 21 January and 20 February. Some fun facts here. Red diamond-shaped F characters C , literally: blessings, happiness. Dumplings C in northern China, it is customary to make dumplings (jiaozi) after dinner to eat around midnight. Dumplings symbolize wealth because their shape resembles a Chinese sycee. Chapter 33 - Silver Bracelets Chapter 33: Silver Bracelets UNEDITED After that, Xu Chuan closed his mouth and lowered his head, stopping watching Shi Weichong and Shi Jin. He looked as if the conversation ended and he wasnt willing to speak any longer. Shi Weichong tried to provoke him with a few sentences but to no avail. Xu Chuan had been Shi Xingruis counselor for many years and was aware of the current state of affairs in his family. As an aplishedwyer, the taunts werent going to bother him; it was impossible to make him talk if he didnt want to. The conversation stalled. Shi Jin looked at Xu Chuan and spoke his second sentence since entering the interrogation room: Who are you looking at through me? Shi Weichong frowned. Xu Chuan started, then raised his head to watch Shi Jin again, but kept silent. You never stared at me like that when I was still fat. Shi Jin looked straight into Xu Chuans eyes, letting Xiao Si add a small buff to himself. His voice softened and his speech slowed down: Third Brother said I look like my mother. Did you know her? Xu Chuan scrutinized Shi Jins face. His eyes moved slowly from the young mans eyebrows to his nose, finally falling on his lips. Thewyers Adams apple bobbed up and down. The lips are the most simr Why did you lose weight? You dont deserve this face! You should die! Die! Suddenly, he surged to his feet and reached out to grab at Shi Jins face. Shi Weichongs expression changed. He moved to stand in front of the teenager and shoved Xu Chuan back hard, bellowing, Calm down, man! Xiang Aoting, who was waiting outside the door, rushed in at the first sign of trouble. He approached Xu Chuan, who had fallen to the ground, then,posedly, pulled him up and handcuffed him to the chair. Tch. Thewyer suddenly calmed down. He leaned back, then turned to look at Xiang Aoting and Shi Weichongbut avoided Shi Jinand sneered, I admit you have some skills, Shi Weichong. Several of my friends in Ruixing said theyd drawn others to their side and were sure to obtain the majority of the shares, yet thepany still ended up in your hands. But youre really ridiculousit was you who encouraged others to crowd out and push aside your youngest brother, and now you pretend to be a loving brother? What a farce. Shi Weichongs face sank like a stone. He did not refute Xu Chuans words but simply said, What I owe Xiao Jin, naturally, I will pay him back. And you, what are you ying at? Your kidnapping attempt failed, so you want to at least drive a wedge between us? Drive a wedge? No, I just think its ludicrous. Xu Chuan lowered his head and whispered, with a kind of weird, jaded solicitude, Shi Weichong, youre a talented man; Shi Jin, this trash, is not worthy of being your brother. And Shi Jin, youre a true example of being sold out and still helping your seller count the money. You deserve to be called trash. Enough! Shi Weichong jumped to his feet and circled the table to gave Xu Chuan a punch. Then he went back to Shi Jin who was still sitting and pulled him towards the exit. He didnt want the teenager to listen to Xu Chuans ravings any more. The punch caused thewyer to slump to the side. He licked the blood inside his cheek, his eyes following Shi Jin as he walked out. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and he mouthed, They want to kill you, run. Shi Jins forehead furrowed. What did you say, you bastard! Xiang Aoting yanked the man back, not letting him look at Shi Jin again. Xu Chuan put his head down andughed. As he did, hisughter grew louder and more insane, until he looked like a true madman. Shi Jin slowly took his eyes off him and left the interrogation room along with Shi Weichong, shutting off Xu Chuansughter behind the door. A moment ago, after thewyers soundless utterance, his progress bar dropped to 700, the lowest it was since arriving at B City. There was no doubt this decline was rted to the reduction of lethal factors, not the increase of survival factors. This proved Xu Chuan was indeed one of the people who tried to kill him, but his behavior was contradictoryhe obviously hated him, but thatst sentence seemed like an attempt to save him. What was the meaning of these words? Did Xu Chuan imply Shi Weichong and his other brothers were going to harm him? He looked at Shi Weichong, who was walking in front of him, and shook his head againno, they werent the murderers. Perhaps who thewyer meant by them werent his brothers but other people, such as Xu Tianhua? And putting that aside, Xu Chuans strange attitude after seeing Shi Jins face What was the secret hidden behind that? Xiao Jin. Shi Weichong abruptly stopped, released Shi Jins arm, and turned to face him. Shi Jin was pondering Xu Chuans words and didnt react in time. As a result, he collided with his brothers chest. After a startled moment, Shi Weichong squeezed Shi Jins shoulders in a gentle hug. Xiao Jin, about the past things Im sorry, he said. Shi Jin returned to himself. He patted Shi Weichongs armfortingly. You dont need to apologize. I know Xu Chuan was just trying to make us turn against each other, I wont be fooled by him. Shi Weichong tightened his embrace, then let go and touched Shi Jins head. Thank you. Shi Jin shook his head and smiled at him. Since hed chosen to believe in Shi Weichong, hed never abandon this trust, which was so hard to build, because of someones mad ravings; not unless there was solid, irrefutable evidence proving his brother is not worth it. When they were ready to return, Xiang Aoting got into the car with them to sent them back. Shi Jin waited until the two mens mood more or less returned to normal, and asked, Big Brother, Fourth Brother, Xu Chuan seemed to have known my mother and hate me because I look like her. Do you know anything about her? Xiang Aoting shook his head and said, All I know is that your mother was brought from a remote town by Father. She spent two years with him and died shortly after you were born. Apparently, the childbirth took a toll on her body. The answer he gave was very vague. It contained nothing more than what was said in the novel,cking any valuable new information. Shi Jin nced at Shi Weichongas the eldest son, he had more opportunities to get along with Shi Xingrui than the rest of the brothers and should know more details. Sure enough, after Shi Weichong took a moment to think back, he said something different: Your mother was rather young, she wasnt even twenty when she gave birth to you. I didnt have many chances to see her either; since she arrived, Dad seldom came to meet us. Especially after you were born, Dad almostpletely ignored his other sons, and did not see us again until after your mothers death. Actually, before she appeared, he hadnt hooked up with anyone for a long time. I remember he held the idea of marrying her officially. Shi Jin listened to this in aplex mood. Im sorry, he whispered. Because of the unexpected appearance of a young woman, their father started to give them the cold shoulder, practically abandoning them. Shi Weichong and the others mustve been very upsetat the time they were but children, around ten years old. Its fine, were all used to it, Xiang Aoting soothed. Whether your mother was there or not, Shi Xingrui never treated Big Brother and me as his sons. When he spoke about Shi Xingrui, his voice became harsher. Shi Weichongs expression hardened too, and he drove in silence. It took a long time for him to speak again: In fact, I always thought that Father saying he wants to marry your mother was just him sweet-talking her. It was only after her death when he kept you close by and carefully brought you up, that I changed my mind. For Dad, you were different, and that never changed. Shi Jin kept silent. He had no idea what to say. They were all the same, all were Shi Xingruis sons, yet the original Shi Jin was always the special onethis was the root of the conflict between him and his five brothers. No matter what he said now, there was no way to gloss over it. If Xu Chuan got acquainted with your mother, it mustve happened during the two years she lived with Dad. Shi Weichong abruptly changed the subject and his tone returned to normal. If we want to discover the reason for his strange behavior, we must start from that time. Shi Jin woke up and nodded, letting out an affirmative hum. He also didnt want to continue discussing the previous, depressing topic. After returning to the club, Shi Jin found Lian Jun to make a report of what happened. He described Xu Chuans weird attitude and his own spections, trying his best to be as urate and exhaustive as possible. Finally, he sighed and his voice fell: Originally, I wanted to ask them about my fathers attitude toward their mothers before my mother appeared, but seeing Big Brother and Fourth Brothers expressions at that moment, I simply couldnt. Lian Jun was still looking down at the document in his hands, neither answering nor interrupting him. Shi Jin didnt know if he was listening. He slumped down on the desk and muttered, half to himself, Actually, I heard some rumors that my father got together with my brothers mothers not because he liked them, but because he wanted to have more sons. I cant remember ever seeing them; he prevented me from meeting them, as if he wanted to blot out their existence. When Big Brother and others were underage and came to y with me, it was Father who sent someone to pick them up each time, and when they were adults, they came by themselves. No woman ever appeared at home. Dad seldom mentioned them, as if they had nothing to do with him, as if he had alreadypletely cut all the ties with them. The biased, indifferent father who had abandoned their mothers, the spoiled younger brother who didnt know anything but still wanted them to love him No wonder they used to despise me or even hate me. If we changed ces, Id probably want to kill my irresponsible father and foolish little brother too. Lian Jun finally lifted his head from the document. You wouldnt, he said. What? Shi Jin didnt hear his words clearly and looked up at him. With your personality, even if you were in Shi Weichongs position, you would simply keep far away from that rotten mess rather than getting involved in all the drama. Lian Jun closed the file, picked up a pen and poked Shi Jins forehead, then moved his wheelchair from behind the desk. Its time for dinner. Go to the dining room. Shi Jin touched his forehead, and his eyes brightened. He approached Lian Jun to courteously help push his wheelchair and asked happily, Jun-shao, youre not angry with me anymore? Lian Jun did not refuse his help. He folded his hands on his abdomen, then said, not changing his expression, I wasnt angry. You were obviously angry. Shi Jin enthusiastically pushed the wheelchair forward and cajoled with a zeal, Now that you arent angry, you will eat more, right? It was clear you were hungry, why were you forcing himself to not eat? Expressionless, Lian Jun uttered coldly, I couldnt bear looking at you. Your foolish appearance while eating affected my appetite. Shi Jin gnashed his teeth but had to admit his way of eating wasnt the most dignified, so he conceded the point for the sake of the general interest: Fine, from now on Ill try to eat more elegantly. Lian Jun turned his head slightly and ignored him. However, that day, he ate half a bowl of rice more and drank a few mouthfuls of soup. Shi Jins face radiated with joy and pride. He watched Lian Jun with an expression of an aged father gratified his disobedient child finally behaved himself. A few dayster, Xu Tianhua, former deputy director of Ruixing, was tricked by the police into returning to China. He was secretly arrested at the airport and incarcerated in a room next to Xu Chuan. Faced with Xu Chuans allegations of ordering Shi Jins kidnapping and death, Xu Tianhua dug his heels in and refused to admit anything. However, as if a dam had broken, Xu Chuan abandoned his previous silence and started to speak. He knew arge amount of incriminating information about Xu Tianhuas actions and revealed it allfrom his petty tricks in Ruixing to the evil deedsmitted outside. He also provided the ount number Xu Tianhua paid the deposit to for the kidnapping case. Xu Tianhua lost it. After being betrayed, he decided he might as well be hanged for a sheep as for amb and Xu Chuan had to go down with him. He announced thewyer was selling Shi Xingruis secrets to himself and provided evidence. After the two dogs tore into each other, both were convicted and received a pair of silver bracelets. With the number of charges against them, they were expected to spend the rest of their lives in prison. When Shi Jin got the confessions from Xu Tianhua and Xu Chuan, his mood wasplicated. He had assumed Xu Chuan was lying in order to deceive him and the person behind him was not Xu Tianhua, but someone else. Unexpectedly, not only were the two men really working hand in glove, but this cooperation began many years ago. He watched his progress bar decrease directly to 600 after Xu Tianhuas arrest, not knowing what to say. Judging from the two declines in the progress bar, Xu Chuan and Xu Tianhua mustve wanted to kill the original Shi Jin and took steps to actively implement their ns. However, they didnt appear to be the most dangerous lethal factors because although the bar had fallen to the safety line, it was hardly close to emptying. The culprits behind the kidnapping and the car ident werent the same people? Shi Jin sprawled listlessly on the sofa, going over the movements of his progress bar. He raised a hand to rub his forehead. It seems usible that most of the fluctuations in my bar should be due to Xu Tianhua and Xu Chuan. For example, the rise when I first met my three brothers after arriving in B City was because ording to Xu Chuans confession, Xu Tianhua sent people to watch Shi Weichongs every move. Xu Tianhua wasnt willing to take being forced out of Ruixing lying down. He was trying to discover my whereabouts and use me to contest with Shi Weichong, so when Shi Weichong found me, it didnt escape Xu Tianhuas notice. Lets not forget, Xu Tianhua also had a lot of influence in B City Xiao Si was doing its best to analyze too: So, it could be determined Xu Tianhua had nothing to do with the car ident because he had no motive, Shi Jin agreed with Xiao Sis hypothesis, then thumbed through Xu Tianhua and Xu Chuans confessions again. The more he examined it, the worse his headache became; he just couldnt grasp any clue. It wasnt Shi Weichong, it wasnt Xu Tianhua either, so who the hell was the culprit behind the car ident? Was somebody fishing in troubled waters? Xiao Si pondered so hard it almost ended up crashing. Shi Jin let out a deep sigh and emptied his brain, letting his thoughts drift aimlessly for a while. In the end, he chose to give up for the moment. He got up, put away the confessions, then left the room, deciding to apany Lian Jun for a meal first. As the end of the year was approaching, the club finally gained a bit of the festive atmosphere. All kinds of New Years goods and ornaments were slowly being purchased; F characters could be seen hanging here and there, and the dumplings frequently appeared on the dining table. Fried dumplings, steamed dumplings and dumpling soupShi Jin loved eating all kinds of dumplings. Slipping thest Sam Sun dumpling onto Lian Juns te, he found a topic to talk about: How is Chen Qings situation? Was there any progress? After deciding to take the conservative approach to saving Chen Qing, Lian Jun kept quiet and bid his time. He gambled that after failing the first assassination attempt, ck Roses boss would definitely find an opportunity to try again. Even though half a month had passed, there was no follow-up news about Chen Qing. Fortunately, his two children were still safe and sound, which let them know ck Rose didnt regard Chen Qing as a throw-away chess piece yet. Lian Jun eyed the plump, white dumpling on his te. Eventually, he picked up his chopsticks again and ate it. Dabbing his mouth with a napkin, he said, The leader of ck Rose is not a rash man. He will n his next action only after making sure thest failed attempt didnt arouse my suspicion. He will act sooner orter, we simply have to wait. Shi Jin nodded his understanding, then requested cautiously, Can you take me with you the next time Chen Qing invites you out? Lian Jun nced at him and shook his head without any hesitation. No. Next time we meet, it wont be a simple dinner, it would also involve Chen Qings rescue. Its highly likely we will end up in a firefight with ck Rose. Youck practical experience, I cant take you with me. Shi Jin refused to give up. I can hide, I wont get in your way. Theres no need to bring you. Youre going to stay in the club. Lian Juns tone brooked no argument. Shi Jin still wanted to speak. Lian Jun immediately reached for the fruit tter, grabbed a piece of honeydew melon, and stuffed it into the younger mans mouth. Then he turned his wheelchair and left without a back nce. Crunch, crunch. Shi Jin shut up and munched on the melon. His eyebrows wrinkled, then he took the remaining slices of melon from the tter, mumbling, Hey, this melon is quite sweet Xiao Si: <> Two dayster, Shi Weichong began to call Shi Jin every day to ask him about his New Years arrangements. After thinking it over, Shi Jin declined Shi Weichongs invitation to take him home for the Spring Festival, saying he wanted to stay in the club with Lian Jun. This made Shi Weichong vexed enough toe over. Shi Jin remained unmoved despite his brothers face-to-face exhortation. He exined reasonably, My being who I am, how can I apany you home for the New Year? In the past few years, father forced you to go abroad and spend the New Year with us. You never celebrated with your mom and her family. This year, you can finally apany her. If I go with you, how would she feel? I wont go unless you break my legs and drag me there. Shi Weichong was at a loss for words. He really wanted to apany his mother but was unwilling to abandon Shi Jin. He still had rtives to spend the New Year with, but both of his younger brothers parents were dead, leaving him all alone. Seeing he wasnt relenting, Shi Jins voice softened and he admonished gently, Big Brother, I know youre worried about me, but its all right. I have a lot of people to apany me, I wont be alone. You should take care of your family. Ill send you the New Years blessings, so remember to give me a red envelope in return. He grinned at his brother, looking nonchnt. The wider he smiled, the deeper was Shi Weichongs frown. Finally, he couldnt help but reach and pinch the teenagers cheeks. Dont smile I definitely wont forget about your red envelope, so take care of your health. Ille to visit youter. Oh, dont worry about me. Its not called celebrating the Spring Festival if you dont put on a few pounds, Shi Jin said, a little unintelligibly because his cheeks were pulled. He dragged Shi Weichongs hands away, then gave him a hug. Happy New Year, Big Brother, may you have peace year after year. Shi Weichong patted him on the back, sighing inwardly. In the next few days, Shi Jin received messages from Xiang Aoting and Rong Zhouzhong. Like Shi Weichong, Xiang Aoting wanted to invite Shi Jin to celebrate the New Year together, but Shi Jin refused him too. Rong Zhouzhong only sent a text message with a time and name of a TV station, indicating hes taking part in this stations live broadcast of the New Years G and Shi Jin could watch it on TV. Shi Jin cheerfully texted back: [Sure, Ill set an rm to watch the monkey show on time.] Rong Zhouzhongs reply was brief: [Scram.] Shi Jin threw himself down on the sofa, still holding the phone. It was too early to be happy: he hadnt gotten any phone calls from the two brothers he hadnt met yet. After thinking for a moment, he sent them a text message with New Years blessings. In the novel, the second brother Fei Yujing and the fifth brother Li Jiuzhengs attitude towards the original Shi Jin was interesting. Fei Yujing was an extremely busy man. Before Shi Xingruis death, although he was flying all over the world, he would try to find time to visit Shi Jin. He would usually bring him some interesting souvenirs and photos, and also sent him local specialties from time to time, which greatly satisfied the original Shi Jins hidden desire to travel and have adventures around the world. He yed the role of a good brother who was busy, but still concerned about his youngest sibling. After Shi Xingruis death, though, Fei Yujing quickly disappeared from Shi Jins life. He stopped answering his calls, didnt return his text messages, and didnt visit him. He came back several times because of the original Shi Jins ident, but he kept away from him. Even when Shi Jin took the initiative to talk with him, he was always given the cold shoulder. The expression in Fei Yujings eyes was like watching a stranger, and a stranger he rather disliked at that. He had never disyed either a strong love or hatred for the original Shi Jin. When he yed a good brother and showed care, it was always very reserved, andter, he quickly distanced himself. While he seemed not to care about Shi Jin one way or another, he asionally showed the if only this person had never existed attitude. In his eyes, Shi Jin was probably like an ink dot put in a wrong ce on the documentnot particrly annoying, but still something he wanted to erase. Unfortunately, this ink dot couldnt be erased, so he tried to ignore it as best as he could. Trantors Notes: Red envelopes [, hng bo] C given to family and friends during Lunar New Year. Also called red packets or pockets, they include money, which is supposed to help transfer fortune from the elders to the children. They can also be given between bosses and employees, or between co-workers. (Source 1, Source 2) May you have peace year after year [ƽ, su su png n] C One of the traditional New Years greetings. Chapter 34 - One Hundred Meals Chapter 34: One Hundred Meals UNEDITED Unlike Fei Yujing, the fifth brother Li Jiuzheng had more contact with the original Shi Jin after Shi Xingruis death. Li Jiuzheng was a child prodigy who started studying medicine early. Although there was no need for him to travel around the world like Fei Yujing, he was just as busy as him. Usually, there was no contact with him for six months out of the year because if he was not catching up with his schoolwork, he was doing research. When calling him, nine times out of ten his phone was turned off. Later, he opened his own private hospital. He did answer the calls then, but it was still difficult to meet with him because he always had some patients in critical condition to save. Asked if he was free, his answer was an invariable No. He was the most inconspicuous one of the five brothers, and the way he showed concern for the original Shi Jin was the most unusual. Every time they met, he would give Shi Jin some unique gadgets he made. He would also volunteer to help him with his homework, which seemed to be thoughtful and caring, but he never took the initiative to speak with Shi Jin when not teaching him. He spent his free time reading alone, shut off in his own world. He spoke little, liked quiet, and never actively participated in any matter, choosing to simply go with the flow. He was always apart from the group, appearing from time to time like a silent ghost. The original Shi Jins feelings about Li Jiuzheng were ratherplex. He loved the ingenious gadgets and toys given by him and secretly thought this brother was amazing. However, despite his admiration, he was afraid of him. During the numerous tutoring lessons, when Shi Jin was struggling with some problem and turned to ask Li Jiuzheng for advice, he would find him sitting quietly in the corner and watching himself with a very strange expression in his eyes. At that time, the original Shi Jin didnt know the meaning hidden behind that look, thinking his brother was just lost in thought as usual. It wasnt until he was sent to his private hospital after being disfigured and in the car ident, spending a long time with Li Jiuzheng as a result, that he finally understoodit was a killing intent, extremely faint, but ever-present. When Shi Jin became confined to the hospital bed, slowly dying, Li Juzheng kept appearing at his bedside at random moments, doing nothing except for staring at him in silence. asionally, he would ce his hands on the life-support machines, not hiding his desire to turn them off. This was the deepest, darkest nightmare of the original Shi Jin and the reason why he was convinced of the guilt of his five brothersthe intention of murder seen with your own eyes had much greater impact and was more frightening than some faceless murderer out there. Bzzzt, bzzzt, bzzzt. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated: a text message came in. Shi Jin stopped recalling the novel plot and checked his phone. To his surprise, both messages with New Years wishes he had just sent were answered at the same time, almost as if the senders arranged it. Fei Yujing: [Who is this?] Li Jiuzheng: [Thank you.] Shi Jin was perplexed, then remembered that neither Fei Yujing nor Li Jiuzheng knew his current phone number, and he had forgotten to add his name at the end. He quickly sent the texts with an exnation. Like a pebble dropped in the ocean, the message to Fei Yujing didnt elicit any response, but this was within Shi Jins expectations: he had a strong suspicion Fei Yujing already blocked his number. Li Jiuzheng answered very quickly, but his reply was but aconic: [Oh.] As Shi Jin stared at this word, in his mind unconsciously appeared the picture of Li Jiuzheng standing by the original Shi Jins bedside like a wraith. He turned the texting app off with a shudder, then wrapped himself in a quilt and started to y mahjong on his phone to calm himself down. He was absolutely certain that part of the lethal factors affecting his progress bar had to do with Li Jiuzheng. He had to make a surefire n on how to get along with this brother. On the morning of New Years Eve, warmly dressed Shi Jin ran to Lian Juns study, sat opposite Lian Jun and kept staring at him without speaking. Lian Jun, who was trying to read a document, finally couldnt stand it and looked back at him: If you want to spend the New Year with your brother, you can leave right now, Gua Two will take you there. Just remember to keep your phone at hand and call in every evening to confirm youre safe. You have toe back before the seventh day; we will leave B City after dealing with Chen Qings matter and must finish all the preparations in advance. Shi Jin listened to all this with growing bafflement, then shook his head. No, Im not going to Big Brothers home, Im staying with you. I already talked it over with him. Lian Jun eyed him. You did? Yeah, when he camest time. Didnt I tell you about this at dinner that day? Shi Jin answered, lying his head on the desk and continuing to stare at Lian Jun. The look in his eyes clearly stated He Had ns. Lian Juns tone of voice rxed. He put down the document, saying, By the way Why are looking at me like that? Do you have some request? It stopped snowing. Shi Jin pointed outside. This remark was too abrupt for Lian Jun to keep up with the teenagers train of thought. He looked toward the window. So? So, today is thest day of the year, cant you stop working? Lets make a snowman! I already got a hat and a scarf, look, and the carrot for its nose! Shi Jin disyed the things he had prepared earlier, imploring the other man with his eyes. Lian Jun nced at the carrot in his hand, which was washed clean and specially marked, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. He quickly pulled them down and picked up the document again, saying cooly, Go by yourself, Im busy. Shi Jin put the carrot on the desk and fixed his eyes on Lian Jun. His actions were childish and impudent, but it was hard to me himst night, Xiao Si told him Lian Juns tale of woe. It said Lian Jun had been in poor health since childhood and was always made to spend winter in the warmer ces; he had never yed in snow or made a snowman. During his life, he missed out on a lot of fun things, which left many regrets. It added that maybe if Lian Jun could enjoy himself more, his state of mind would be better and his attitude towards life more positive. This would make his physical condition better too. Faced with Xiao Sis emotional narrative, what was Shi Jin to do? Of course, he rushed to the kitchen and washed a carrot, promising to find Lian Jun the next day to make up for his lost childhood. He also contributed his scarf and winter hatthanks to his bald days, he had a lot of them. Lian Jun looked at the document and Shi Jin looked at Lian Jun. The study was quiet. Ten minutester, Shi Jin murmured, Youre not reading at all. Usually, you turn a page every five minutes, but ten minutes have passed and youre still looking at the same one. Lian Juns hands holding the file stiffened and he looked up at him. Shi Jin picked up an overcoat and a thick nket, motioning towards the snow-covered world outside the window. His eyes were full of encouragement. Lian Jun looked down, lowering his eyelids, then put the document down and maneuvered from behind the desk. He stopped on one side of Shi Jin, neither moving nor speaking. His eyes brightening with joy, Shi Jin rushed to help Lian Jun put on the coat and nket. He said cheerfully, Dont worry, you wont be cold. You will look from inside the room and Ill make the snowman. If it looks ugly, tell me and Ill fix it up. Dont y for too long, Lian Jun admonished, pulling the nket tighter. Its windy today. Its fine, Im not afraid of cold. Shi Jin was in a buoyant mood. Confirming the other man was sufficiently wrapped up, he pushed the wheelchair out, a little faster than usual. And so, all the people on the sixth floor witnessed Shi Jin whooshing with Lian Jun through the corridor, rushing into the elevator, and going downstairs, looking like the cat that got the cream. The whole incident resembled a well-executed kidnapping. What the hell? Gua Two was stupefied. Gua One wordlessly put down a small red envelope in his hand and stood. Lets take a look. Gua Three and Gua Five responded at once, dropping whatever they were holding and rising to their feet. The three men quickly disappeared downstairs. Gua Two did not move. He peered at Gua Nine, who was sprawled on the sofa and poked him. You are not going? Im not hungry. Gua Nine blinked, his eyelids drooping tiredly. His voice sounded drowsy as if he was talking in his sleep. Gua Two looked at him silently. Feeling that he actually understood the meaning of those vague words, he got up and said, Im hungry. Then he dashed towards the elevator, for fear of missing any important scenes. Sure enough, it was windy outside. The trees in the yard were swaying like pendulums, the snow on their branches blown away. Upon arriving on the first floor, Shi Jin chose a lounge facing the yard and settled Lian Jun next to the French window. He put a pile of snacks in front of him and made him a cup of hot milk tea, then left the club with great momentum And promptly scuttled back, numb from cold. Lian Jun looked at him as if he was a foolish kid who knew the outside world was dangerous but insisted on going out to y because of his childish pride. Forget it, lets go back. He put down his milk tea and handed Shi Jin the stedder, indicating he put it back. Its, its an once-a-year opportunity, I wo-wont give up! Im just not used to such a strong wind Shi Jin protested, twisting his neck left and right to make sure his face wasnt frozen. He pulled up his face mask, took a deep breath, then stepped outside like a man braving mortal danger. He promptly closed the window and ran into the snow-covered yard. The club courtyard was veryrge, with t open space in the middle. At the moment, the ground was nketed with a thickyer of snow, like a cream cake. So this is the northern winter Shi Jin stood amid the snow, wanting to cry. His hometown was further south. Although it snowed during winter, but never this much, and the temperature never dropped too low. Recently, hed been spending nearly all his time inside the well-heated buildings and subconsciously developed a little misunderstanding about the B City winter as a result. Now that he came outside, he felt even his intestines were freezing. Xiao Si didnt expect him to be so weak against the cold. Feeling a little remorseful for egging him on earlier, it said, Its fine, just give me a buff. I havent made a snowman in years and to be honest, this thick snow is making my hands itch, Shi Jin reassured. He took a few steps to the side and waved to Lian Jun with a forced smile, then turned and ran to the middle of the yard. Xiao Sis buff worked fast; after moving a little, Shi Jin felt he was no longer so cold. He took off his mask, finally having fun with ying in the snow. He nned to make the ordinary snowman, not some kind of a fancy snow sculpture so first, he rolled a big snowball for the snowmans body and ced it in the middle of the yard. After making a slightly smaller one for the head, he cradled it in his arms and ran to the club. Lian Jun opened the French door for him, not caring about the frigid air blowing in. He touched Shi Jins face, frowning. Its too cold, dont go out anymore. Its all right, I warmed up already. Shi Jin pulled the door almost closed, leaving only a small crack, then took off his gloves and pulled out the carrot and two buttons. Handing them to Lian Jun, he said, Here, youre going to do the nose and eyes. This way, the snowman will be considered to be made by both of us. This took Lian Jun aback. He looked at the carrot and buttons, motionless. Hurry up! Its too warm here, the head will start melting soon, Shi Jin urged. He carefully checked the snowball in his arms, as if afraid it was melting already. Lian Jun looked at him, his eyes ncing over the cheeks and nose red from cold. He moistened his lips, took the carrot and buttons, and awkwardly stuck them in the snowball. Because he wasnt used to the hard sensation of snow packed together, his hand slipped once, identally poking a big hole in the snowmans head. Dont mind it, Ill fill it with snow in a minute. Shi Jin smoothed the head out, picked up the button and put it back in Lian Juns hand. Their fingers touched; one palm was cool, the other icy. Lian Jun reflectively grabbed Shi Jins hand but found he couldnt warm it up and slowly released his grip. He stuck the button in the proper ce and said, Im done. Youre good, Jun-shao, thats a very noble-looking face. Wait a moment, Ill put it together, Shi Jin ttered. He ran out, holding the head carefully, and set it on the snowmans body, then picked up some snow to fill the uneven ces. After making the snowman pleasingly round and smooth, he put the hat and scarf on it. When he was done, he stepped back to admire it but thought it was still too bare, so he found two forked tree twigs and inserted them in the body. Now, the snowman had hands. The round body, twiggy arms, small hat on a big head, prominent nose under beady eyes The snowman was so ugly cute Shi Jin was amused. He turned towards the club. Noticing Lian Jun was looking his way, he waved to him with a wide smile and pointed at the snowmans bulging belly, silently implying Lian Jun should eat until he looked like this. Lian Jun pulled the French door open and went out. Startled, Shi Jin rushed to his side and stopped at a ce where he would block the wind for him. Why did youe outside? He asked anxiously. The window fogged up and I couldnt see clearly, Lian Jun replied. He observed the snowman carefully for a moment, then grasped Shi Jins hand and turned around, moving the wheelchair with his other hand. He pulled the teenager towards the club, saying, Come inside, the wind is getting stronger. Shi Jin nodded. He went behind the wheelchair to help push it, unwittingly pulling his hand out. His fingers empty, Lian Jun looked at Shi Jins reflection in the ss doors and slowly retracted his hand, letting him push himself into the lounge. The expression of Gua Two, who was peeping from the hallway, wasplicated. He let out a sigh. No wonder Shi Jin was able to turn his wishful thinking into reality. Day after day, hees up with this kind of devious schemes The face of Jun-shao when he watched the snowman just now Fuck, I thought I was going to cry. After all, Jun-shao had be involved with the underworld when he was much younger than us. Neither Gua Three nor Gua Five spoke. Their expressions were bitterwhat kind of life had Jun-shao lived and what he had been through, they knew better than anyone else. Lets go, Gua One said, turning away. At least this year, we can have a good New Years Day. Ill tell the kitchen to prepare more sumptuous dishes for the reunion dinner this evening. After making the snowman, Lian Jun and Shi Jin simply stayed in the lounge next to the yard, with a table full of snack and a pot of hot drink. They admired the snowman while ying mahjong. Shi Jin was gratified Lian Jun proposed to y games with him to rx. After two tablets were sent over, he installed the mahjong app he used. He gave his own ount, with all the virtual money he had won, to Lian Jun, and applied for a new one, then taught him how to y. Lian Jun got the hang of it quickly. After losing a few times in the beginning, he took the lead and started to ughter his teacher. Shi Jin happily pped his thighs and kneaded a pillow. His mahjong-fanatic side woke up; he was so excited he appeared to be ten years younger. That evening, they shouldve enjoyed a heartwarming reunion dinner, but man proposes, heaven disposes. Sometime after 4 p.m., Chen Qing called and, as Lian Juns old friend, he invited him out for dinner again. This invitation would seem strange if it was addressed to someone elseafter all, the reunion dinner was supposed to be spent home with family. However, since Lian Jun had no rtives, his old friend asking him to eat together at this time seemed to be a kind and considerate thing. Lian Jun pretended to refuse, saying that if Chen Qing was spending New Year alone too, he coulde to the club to celebrate together. Chen Qing declined, exining he borrowed a friends house and personally cooked avish meal, and wanted to give Lian Jun a taste of his craft. He also let him know, in a roundabout way, that he had something to tell him about a certain task theyd cooperated on a few years ago, which he didnt disclose earlier. As such, Lian Jun naturally epted the invitation. He asked for Chen Qings address, promising to arrive on time. By the time the call ended, Shi Jins game had been taken over by the system and yed automatically because he didnt make a move in a long time. Obviously, he was going to lose. His eyebrows knitted in a frown. The address he gave you is in a residential area. There are many people, the terrain isplex and its easy to get in and out. I rmend you dont keep that appointment. Whats more, youre supposed to meet at 6 oclock and its almost five. Theres too little time to prepare. After sending a message to Gua One, Lian Jun put down his phone and appeased, Dont worry about this, an hour ispletely enough for our people to get into position. What if its just a trap? Chen Qing may not be there at all. If you go, you may not only fail to save him but put yourself in danger too. Shi Jin wasnt reassured. Ill ask Chen Qinge downstairs to pick me up, I wont thoughtlessly rush in. I also made some arrangements for ck Roses base. If it really is a trap and the things go downhill, we will fight back. Dont worry, we wont lose, Lian Jun continued to appease him, preparing to leave. Shi Jin grabbed the wheelchair armrest, stopping him from moving. Im going with you, he announced sulkily. Lian Jun turned to look at him. The wrinkle between his eyebrows smoothed out, then he unexpectedly reached out and patted Shi Jins head. You will stay here. I wille back soon and celebrate the New Year with you. Shi Jin still felt ill at ease. He shook his head, insisting, I am going with you, I dont trust you to go alone. I wont be alone, Gua One and the others will apany me, Lian Jun refused again. Seeing Shi Jins face full of worry, he actually leaned forward and gave him a shallow hug. He patted him on the back and said, Behave and stay in the club, okay? Then he let him go. Seeing Gua One appear in the doorway, he gently pulled away Shi Jins hand gripping the armrest and moved toward the door. Gua One stepped forward and grabbed the wheelchair handles. He looked into Shi Jins eyes and nodded to him, then pushed Lian Jun away. The lounge that was originally full ofughter and excitement now felt deste. Shi Jin was unwilling to give up and tried to follow Lian Jun but Gua Nine, who popped out from who-knows-where stopped him, saying that if he persisted in disobeying orders, he would have to lock him up. Shi Jin realized Gua Nine wasnt kidding. With a heavy heart, he returned to the sixth floor and watched everyone bustle around getting ready. Finally, he saw Lian Jun, who changed clothes, being pushed into the elevator by Gua Two and going to the underground parking lot. Remember to have a good meal, Lian Jun even told him before departing. As if I could eat. Shi Jin sat alone at the big table prepared for the reunion dinner and stared at Lian Juns progress bar, which was slowly increasing since hed left the club. He had a sick feeling in the pit of his stomach, and it was getting worse. Xiao Si pacified. I know. Shi Jin sighed and continued to watch Lian Juns progress bar. When it finally rose to 800, he couldnt bear it anymore and sat up, saying through the gritted teeth, No, I cant just stand by. Lian Juns progress bar is different from mine; I have to be nearby when his bar is close to filling. Xiao Si asked, Lian Jun forbid me to follow him, so I wont follow him. Theyve been gone for a while, if I rush after him now, it may disrupt his n instead. But I dont have to be next to him. Shi Jin strode back to his room and armed himself. After a moment of hesitation, he put the chicken drumstick pendant Lian Jun had given him into his pocket. Then he pulled out a plush animal costume and stuffed it into arge backpack. It was something Xiao Si encouraged him to buyhe originally nned to change into it during New Year and give Lian Jun a surprise. Now that he thought about it, he truly tried hard to give Lian Jun back a tiny piece of his lost childhood. Xiao Si was dumbfounded seeing him pack it. I wont interfere with the rescue n, Im just going to give out candies in the neighborhood. Its New Years Eve after all, cant I have some fun? Shi Jin made a high-sounding excuse for his disobedience and zipped the backpack. Then he sent all of his brothers the traditional New Years wishes, though it was a little early, and left the club, saying indignantly, Anyway, I refuse to eat the New Years Eve reunion dinner alone. Since I cant eat that, Im going to eat one hundred meals! Xiao So: <> Trantors Notes: Im not hungry; () Im hungry C in case you missed it, Gua Nine and Gua Two are talking about being fed dog food. Which leads us to Dog food [Z, gu ling] C the self-pity of single people (humorously dubbed single dogs), triggered by the public disys of affection by couples online or offline. (Source) Reunion dinner C held on New Years Eve of the Chinese New Year, during which family members get together to celebrate. It is often considered the most important get-together meal of the entire year. (Source) Eat one hundred meals [԰ټҷ] C a folk custom. If a child was weak or sick for a long time, the family made arge red bag, then his parents or rtives would go around the neighbors and ask for a hundred foods to feed him (though it didnt have to be a whole hundred). This was believed to make the child healthy. BUT, in some areas, eating one hundred meals is another term for begging. Which one Shi Jin meant? Take your pick. Chapter 35 - Sniper Chapter 35: Sniper Edited by Bet from Betwixted Trantions New Years Eve was a day bustling with noise and excitement. In a small square not far from a residential area, a plush brown teddy bear with a bow tied around his neck exited a public restroom, carrying a backpack. He adorably turned his head left and right, ncing around his surroundings with curiosity. The visitors of the square noticed him quickly and turned his way one after another. Some lively children shrieked with excitement and screamed, Bear, bear! while dragging their parents in his direction, wanting to hug the big teddy bear. However, before they got close, the silly looking plush bear dashed towards the street vendors on the outskirts of the square. He stopped in front of an old man selling balloons, said something, and pulled out arge number of big red banknotes from his backpack. He unceremoniously stuffed them into the old mans hands. A touched expression appeared on the old mans face, and he bowed to the bear, thanking him. Then he picked up his stic stool and money box and went away, leaving behind a small tricycle with a bunch of balloons. A secondter, the bear put his backpack on the cargo tform in the back, swung himself into the padded saddle, and skillfully maneuvered the tricycle from between the other vendors. He drove along the street stalls and started to shop while riding. A crowd of onlookers: Oi, this isnt how the plush teddy bears routine should go, is it? Sweets, fireworks, fancy papernterns, New Year banners There are so many fun thingswas the New Years Eve in the city always this lively? In the teddy bear costume, Shi Jin appeared calm and carefree. Internally, however, he was being driven crazy by the steadily increasing progress bar. Xiao Si, who had been silent since Shi Jin arrived at the square, finally stirred. Shi Jins eyes lit up. He threw a few red banknotes to a man selling fireworks and snatched all the prank fireworks on his stall, piling them up on the cargo tform. He got on, then, with his tricycle full of balloons, sweets, and misceneous items, he swept across the small square like a gust of wind and headed for the residential area. The onlookers: The children who were eager toe over: Boohoo, waah, waaah Bear ran away, I want beaaar! Chen Qing was holding the dinner at amunity called Solidarity. It wasntrge and was rtively old. It had randomly nted trees and shrubbery, narrow roads, and few parking spaces. The entrance, which faced a busy old town street, could at most amodate two cars passing side by side. Gua One parked at the corner of a street a ways from themunity. He surveyed their surroundings. This areasyout is troublesome: ambushers can hide almost everywhere, and the ambushed party would have a hard time getting away. Gua Two, in the passenger seat, added, Themunity is old, the building interiors are cramped, and there are no elevators. Is the leader of ck Rose out of his mind? He made Chen Qing use this location for dinnerisnt he afraid we will be suspicious? Lian Jun nced at the many people out and about on the street and asked, Is everyone in position? Gua Three, sitting to his left, tapped his tablet a few times. The unit sent to rescue Chen Qings family is ready to move any time. Ours and the governments people surrounded Solidarity and are trying to identify all the suspicious persons and vehicles. The situation inside is unknown; were still waiting for the scouts to get back to us. Lian Jun nodded. He checked the hour, then dialed Chen Qings number. Gua Nine sat on Lian Juns other side. He immediately prepared to trace the call to get Chen Qings exact location. The call connected quickly. Voice sounding as usual, Chen Qing asked, {Are you here yet, Lian Jun? The soup is about to be done. This time, you have to taste my craft. They say my soup is thick with ingredientsIve been picking them out since half a month ago.} Half a month. Lian Jun singled out the relevant part. As he looked at the New Year decorations in the disy window of a nearby shop, a picture of Shi Jins jolly looking snowman shed through his mind. For a moment, it dazed him, but he quickly shook himself out of it and focused on the present. Then, by all means, I have to try it. I still havent arrivedthe road is narrow and the snow hasnt been cleared yet. My car cant get through, Im afraid Ill be a littlete. {Its fine, this is my fault. I wanted to meet with you but forgot how the roads here are this time of the year,} Chen Qing said apologetically. His words were apanied by the sound of adle nging against a pot and the muffled noise of a television, all very realistic, as if he really was in the kitchen preparing dinner. {Be careful on the road, you dont have to hurry. Call me when youre near, I will tell you which building it is.} Lian Jun seized the opportunity: No,e and pick me up. After I arrive, Ill wait for you at the gate. Chen Qing was quiet for a few seconds, then he reiterated in a normal tone of voice: {Anyway, call me when you get here. Ill hang up nowI have to finish cooking the soup, youll be here soon.} He ended the call right after. Gua Nines hands paused in their dance across theptop keyboard, and he frowned. Ive confirmed the call came from somewhere in themunity, but its impossible to determine which buildingthe call was too short. Its enough to know hes really inside. Lian Jun put down the phone and turned to Gua Three. ck Rose has been preparing for this meal for half a month. Its likely most of the original residents have been reced, so warn our people to investigate with caution. Gua Three nodded and busied himself with sending messages to his men. After they waited for about ten minutes, the scouts sent back: all appears normalin other words, they didnt discover anything wrong. Most probably, Lian Juns guess was right, and the majority of the residents were ck Rose members in disguise. Everyone inside the car frowned. Lian Jun tapped a finger on his knee and instructed Gua One to drive towards themunity. At the same time, he called Chen Qing. The man answered quickly. Lian Jun said that he had arrived at the gate of themunity and asked him toe out to pick them up. Chen Qing refused, sounding very embarrassed, exining that he got a sudden stomachache and had to solve a physiological problem. Then he ryed the exact address of his house, mentioned that he had unlocked the door already, and asked Lian Jun go straight in. Everyone in the car: What now, should we wait or go in? Gua Two asked. Gua Three interjected, If we wait, I believe Mr. Chen will call and say hes constipated. Gua Nine followed suit: But if we go in, we jump straight into the tigers mouth. Everyones eyes turned to Lian Jun, waiting for his decision. Wait, Lian Jun announced, in a calm, almost detached, manner. ck Rose is eager to lead us into a trap. If we refuse to move, theyll definitelypromise and let Chen Qinge out. The situation inside is not clear, we cant go in, or well just deliver ourselves into their hands. Lian Jun decided such, so they quietly waited. Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes Chen Qing had yet to call, Lian Jun insisted on not calling him too. The situation reached a deadlock. Outside the car, the old town street was full of festive New Years atmosphere and an asional pedestrian passed by, but inside, silence reigned. It was as if the car window separated two different worlds. Fuck! Across the street, in a room above a store, Wang Mei, the leader of ck Rose, took off his headphones and banged his fist angrily on the table, snarling, Fucking Lian Jun, hes as slippery as an eel! He came to meetan old friend, and hes still so wary! The deputy next to him hadnt expected Lian Jun to be this vigntrefusing to even enter themunity. He frowned. What should we do now, Boss? Wait him out? Wait him out my ass! What that man values the most is his own life, and he has seen more traps than weve earned money. If we continue to dy, believe me, he will simply break the appointment and scurry back to hide in his den! Wang Mei snapped. Heposed himself and walked to the window to look down at Lian Juns car on the other side of the street. Gnashing his teeth, he growled, Fine! Make Chen Qing call Lian Jun and try to persuade him to enter Solidarity. If he wont be convinced, let Chen Qing go pick him up! The deputy hesitated, then said worriedly, What if Chen Qing came out, but Lian Jun still refused to enter? He might even want to take Chen Qing somewhere else to eat. It wasnt an unreasonable concern. Given how cautious Lian Jun was, there was a real possibility he would cajole his friend into giving up the meal he had cooked and going for dinner at some restaurant in Annihtions territory. Then, with Chen Qing in Lian Juns hands, wouldnt ck Roses y be ruined? Wang Meis expression distorted and his eyes watching Lian Juns car darkened. He picked up a gun on the cab and wiped it studiously, saying, We cant let Chen Qing follow Lian Jun. Send someone to remind him where his children are right now. If Lian Jun insists on not entering themunity, we will kill him right here! Tell Chen Qing that if he cant persuade Lian Jun toe in, he should at least trick him into leaving the car or opening the window, giving the snipers an opportunity. Tell him that if Lian Jun doesnt die today, his children wont live to see tomorrow! The deputy was still uneasy. But But nothing! Wang Mei interrupted, turning around and pointing the gun at him. Or are you going to let Lian Jun go back and waste all our preparation? You know, I have no cowards on my staff. Intimidated, the deputy promptly shut up, not daring to object further. He reassured his boss with a few words, then picked up his phone and contacted his subordinates. Inside the car, Gua One finished examining the surrounding terrain and said, There are five sniping positions around here. The nearest ones are on the second floors of the shop opposite us and the one behind us. In one, the lights are off, we cant see the interior, and in the other, the lights are on, but the curtains are pulled closed. Both are suspicious. Find someone to check them out, Lian Jun said, his fingers caressing the phone. Abruptly, he asked, What time is it? His subordinates were taken aback. Gua Three, who happened to look at the tablet at that moment, nced at the hour and answered, Half-past six. They set off around five, and it took half an hour to get there, then they dyed for about an hour. Now, it was dark, and the number of pedestrians steadily decreased. It was a good time for an attack. Lian Jun nodded to indicate his awareness of the situation and said, Order our people to slowly approach this side and prepare for a firefight near the gate. The officials should think of a way to clear off the nearby streets so bystanders wont get involved. Gua Three confirmed that he understood. Suddenly, the phones ringtone attracted the attention of everyone in the car. Lian Jun nced at the screen. Its Chen Qing, he said, tapping the ept call icon. Chen Qing called to ask Lian Jun why he hadnt arrived yet. Lian Jun said he was outside themunity buying fruits. Tt wasnt good to visit empty-handed during New Years Eve and good manners should be observed even between friends. Then he asked Chen Qing if he was already free, exining that the arrangement of buildings in Solidarity was too irregrit made him not know which way to go, so he needed someone to pick him up. Chen Qingughed and teased him with a few words, then gave another excuse and described the way in detail, still hoping Lian Jun coulde by himself. Lian Jun continued to bemoan hisck of sense of direction, saying he simply couldnt find the way. The two men acted with tacit understanding, behaving like two good friends who were about to get together. It was all very heartwarming and made Wang Mei, who was eavesdropping on the call, almost vomit blood and madly curse Lian Jun for spouting such a pack of nonsense, the fucking liar. When had Lian Jun, the leader of Annihtion, ever learned the traditional code of conduct and good manners of the ordinary people? As for buying fruitsdid he even know what the door of a greengrocers shop looked like? And whether that was the lie or the truth, if he says he wants to buy fruits, then he should at least get off the fucking car! Enough! Let Chen Qinge pick him up. Everyone get ready, try to find an opportunity to ambush Lian Jun. While youre at it, drive a few cars over, once were done, well withdraw immediately! Wang Mei finally lost his patience. When he finished giving orders, he dropped the phone and trained his gun on the car, aiming for where Lian Jun should be seated. At longst, Chen Qing came out, alone. He was dressed in thin clothes and wore a funny apron over them, which he tried to hide but only managed to attract more attention to it. He approached the car and, while the people watching from the dark couldnt see his face, he mouthed towards Lian Jun, Ambush at the gate, all have guns, snipers hiding nearby. Dont get out of the car. Lian Jun nodded, he understood, but what he said was, Im sorry, you had toe to pick me up. Theres nothing to apologize for, its my mistake. I forgot its not easy to find a ce in thismunity. Chen Qings tone remained the same, and he had a smile on his face, but inside, he was anxious. He was afraidafraid that Lian Jun would put himself in danger to save him. The truth was, he had already resigned himself; the only thing he asked Lian Jun for was to rescue his children and send them to a safe ce along with his wife. He didnt really care about his own safety. If you die, you die. Even if the people who walked into the underworld quit halfway and leave, in their hearts, they are always prepared to be dragged back into the darkness. He was already satisfied with having been able to live an ordinary life these past few years. And if not for Lian Jun protecting him, it would be impossible for him to live in peace all this time. Thest thing he wanted was for Lian Jun to suffer because of him. Thinking such, he slowly straightened and instead of pulling the car door open as Wang Mei ordered, took a step back. With his eyes, he signaled Lian Jun to leave and not worry about him. Lian Jun frowned and shook his head, motioning Gua Two to prepare to open the door and pull Chen Qing into the car, and the others to get ready to cover him. He did not forget to speak out loud to give Wang Mei, who was likely to be eavesdropping on them, some peace of mind: Wait a moment, Ill get off here. This gate seems too narrow for my car to drive through. However, Chen Qing thought he really wanted to leave the car and hurriedly stepped forward to hold the car door, not letting him open it. It was impossible to mistake the purpose of his actions. Damn, what the hell is Chen Qing doing? He fucking blocked the door instead of opening it! Doesnt he care about the lives of his children?! Wang Mei flew into a fury. He wished he could pull aside Chen Qings hand and drag Lian Jun out into his line of fire. Suddenly, the deputy standing next to him put down his phone and said, rmed, Boss, not good, were surrounded. Weve already lost contact with several members in the outermost area! The look on Wang Meis face changed abruptly. He immediately realized his n had long been discovered by Lian Jun, and he had fallen into his trap instead. A ruthless expression appeared on his face. He changed his target, training the gun at Chen Qinghe was going to clean up this useless waste first. Ka-chink. He loaded the bullet. Click. Gua Two opened the car door a crack, ready to drag Chen Qing inside. All the snipers hiding in the darkness aimed at Lian Juns car. Time seemed to stand still. Both ck Rose members lying in wait nearby and Lian Juns men who slowly approached the gate pretending to be ordinary passers-byall carefully watched the car. As tension reached its zenith, everyone waited for a signal to start the battle. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Shi Jin pedaled the tricycle like crazy. When Lian Juns progress bar jumped to 999.5, he nearly had a heart attack. Atst, the familiar ck car appeared in front of him, and he mmed on the brakes. He turned around and grabbed the prank fireworks from the cargo tform. After Xiao Si added a strength buff, he lit them up and threw them as hard as he could. Boom! Tsss tsss tsss The fireworks flew in an arc and struck the middle of the old street. They exploded with a bang, bursting into arge cloud of confetti. Plumes of colorful smoke rose, spreading rapidly until it covered a part of the street. Crackle! Shi Jin extended his bear paw and switched the tricycles loudspeaker on, turning up the volume to the max. I wish you a prosperous New Year~ ? I wish you to have a wonderful year~ ? Selling balloons, cute balloons! Good luck, I invite you over~ ? Bad luck, please go away~ ? Distorted by the crackling of an old loudspeaker, the sound of singing alternating with a shouted sales pitch red under the night sky, deafening noise bombarding everyones ears. What the hell? Everyone was struck dumb. Before anyone managed to react, there were several more bangsa batch of prank smoke balls was thrown out, some dropping near the entrance to themunity, some hitting the sign of the shop across the street, and a few evennded inside the gate. The sting confetti and the clouds of smoke went everywhere, turning the surroundings hazy with a dreamlike quality. Wang Mei was dumbfounded. He was about to pull the trigger when this fairytale scenery obscured his sight. Forget hitting the target, it was impossible to make out anything. Gua Two, in the middle of opening the car door, was stunned too, but it only took him a second to snap out of it. Taking advantage of the chaos, he flung the door open, put one leg on the ground to support himself, tugged Chen Qing toward the car, slid the seat back, dragged Chen Qing inside and pushed him to the floor, pulled his legs into the car, and mmed the door closed. The whole thing took no more than five seconds. Drive, quickly! He shouted, turning his head to look in the direction where the singing came from. Except for Gua One, who was the driver, the others did the same. A plush bear rushed through the colorful smoke dancing with the wind on his tricycle, throwing around candies and fireworks as he approached. asionally, he let a few balloons loose, allowing them to float up into the sky. He truly could be called a bear child. What the fuck! Where did that kide from? ying such a prank on the New Years Eve, this is really really wicked! He saved us from a firefight. Gua Two couldnt help but praise. Gua Three knitted his brows. He messed up ck Roses n, hes likely to suffer their retaliation. We need to send someone to protect him. Then do it! Gua One called out, swiftly turning the steering wheel. The ck Rose members still stood in a daze, so he backed up, turned the car around, stepped on the gas and drove away, leaving behind only the scent of exhaust fume. A small wrinkle appeared between Lian Juns eyebrows, his gaze still glued to the clouds of multicolored smoke. Perhaps it was his delusion, but the movements of the plush bear throwing things looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Lian Jun. Chen Qing huddled on the floor in front of the passenger seat, suddenly spoke. Lian Jun returned to himself and turned away from the sight in the rear window, casting aside his inexplicable thoughts. He looked at Chen Qing, who wore the expression of a man having braced himself for impending death yet miraculously survived, and reassured him, Dont worry. There are not many people guarding them, they will be rescued soon. Chen Qing nodded. He got up with Gua Twos help and squeezed into the passenger seat next to him, bowing his head to Lian Jun gratefully. Thank you, I thought I wouldnt make it this time. Lian Junforted him with a few sentences. Then, he remembered Shi Jin, who waited alone in the club, and for some reason, was a little anxious. At the gate to themunity. After Lian Juns departure, the members of ck Rose and Lian Juns men who pretended to be passers by immediately attacked each other, and the government troops rushed here inrge numbers. Wang Mei was so furious about the failed ambush he almost demolished the room. Finally, his deputy persuaded him to order a withdrawal. Wang Mei got to the getaway car safely, but he still wasnt reconciled to the failure. He growled, Make the snipers stay for now! Tell them to find that damn bear and kill him! The deputy was taken aback. He said uneasily, Now the area is crawling with the government forces and people from Annihtion. Its too dangerous to leave someone behind. Are you the boss or am I the boss? Do as I say! Wang Mei was so angry he took out his gun, aiming it at the other man. He snarled, I said that someone must die today. Do you want to be that person? The deputy swallowed hard and shook his head. He pulled out his phone and called the sniper team under the fierce eyes of his boss. Shi Jin rode his tricycle at full speed, wanting to leave the unfortunate street as soon as possible. He could see there were no ordinary pedestrians here at all, only the underworld and government forces. He was afraid he would be involved in their fight if he didnt get out soon. Xiao Si suddenly screamed. Startled, Shi Jins foot almost missed the pedal. Howe!? Wasnt his bar dropping? Xiao Si was so frightened its voice broke. Shi Jin nced at his barit was going up 10 points a second and was already over 900. His heart sank. He considered something and turned his head left and right, scanning his surroundings. It took him a few seconds to locate several possible sniper locations. When his progress bar reached 980, he released the tricycles handles and jumped. He rolled to a stop, then quickly rolled in the opposite direction. Pew. A bullet cut through the air and struck the ground not too far away. Trantors Notes: Big red banknotes C this is relevant, because the higher the denomination, therger the banknote, and color also changes. Big red banknotes are those of the denomination of 100. (Wiki) I wish you a prosperous New Year C Shi Jin is singing this song by Andy Lau. ϲlؔ (Gng x f ci) is a traditional New Years greeting. You may think of this song as a contemporary Chinese equivalent of We Wish You a Merry Christmas. Bear child [ܺ] C it refers to kids who are noisy, rambunctious, and dont behave or listen, for example, a little girl whining and screaming for a toy, or a boy running around in a restaurant, ignoring his parents, crashing into a waiter and getting tes smashed. It also can be spoken yfully among family members or friends. In English, you would use brat, imp, little devil, etc. You get the drift. (Source) Chapter 36 - God’s Will Chapter 36: Gods Will As expected, someone shot at himmost likely a member of ck Rose. Shi Jin broke out in a cold sweat. He stabilized his body and just breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed his progress bar jumped up into the death zone. His pupils shrunk down to pinpricks. Without thinking, he rolled behind a street trash can. The next second, the bullet grazed the trash can. Shi Jin let out a muffled grunt and clutched his shoulder. Too badthe can was too narrow to provide sufficient cover for such a big target. Shi Jin shrunk his body as much as possible, trying to hide, and the burning pain in his shoulder made him hiss. As his progress bar refused to budge, he looked around and found a narrow alley not too far behind him. It had arge metal dustbin standing against one wall. Gritting his teeth, he took off the bulky bears head. After Xiao Si gave him the speed and enhanced hearing buffs, he threw it as far as he could. Then, he jumped toward a nearby pile of trash bags, rolled again, and lurched forward in a hunched run, hoping the heap of rubbish and the head would buy him a bit of time. Pew pew pew. It was the sound of a few missed shots. Shi Jin was certain he felt the turbulence of the air as the bullets passed by. His nerves stretched to breaking point, he finally saw the entrance to the alley near. He dropped to the ground and rolled into it safely, taking cover behind the dustbin. Pew, pew pew. The bullets hit the wall and ricocheted off the metal surface, and gradually stoppeding. Shi Jins enhanced hearing could no longer detect any suspicious sounds. He leaned against the wall. The rusty metal dustbin partially blocked the alleys entrance, and he had no idea where the unseen exit led. The wound on his shoulder was getting more and more painful and the feeling of blood loss became more and more obvious. Once he was sure he was temporarily safe, he took a deep breath to brace himself, sat a little straighter, and took off the bear costume. While vigntly observing the alleys entrance, he peeled off a partof its lining, unzipped his jacket and wrapped his wound to at least slow down the bleeding. Then he tidied up his clothes, hid the costume in the corner, and walked toward the alleys other end, supporting himself on the wall. Xiao Sis voice was trembling. This was the first time it saw Shi Jin be injured. Its fine, Shi Jin soothed, trying to adjust his breathing. Keeping an eye on his surroundings, he said, The sniper ambushed me on the old street while I was dressed as a bear. Now that I left the street and took the costume off, he shouldnt be able to find me anymore. The system was about to cry from panic. It kept giving Shi Jin buffs, one after another. Immediately, the pain significantly eased and Shi Jins body temperature, which had fallen due to the injury, returned to normal. He realized it was due to Xiao Sis help and managed to smile. I wont die. Dont I have you? Youre my golden finger Crash! The alley was unlit and full of trash. As Shi Jin shuffled through it, he didnt notice there was a tangle of fishing line in a pile of junk in front of him. He avoided the pile, but the fishing line caught his feet, causing him to stumble and fall. Unfortunately, hended on his injured arm, and an excruciating pain shot through his body. He felt as if all the strength he had left drained away into the ground beneath him. Xiao Si shrieked. Im Shi Jin turned over to lie on his back and dark spots appeared before his eyesit seemed the fall harmed him more than he thought. Resignedly, he changed what he had nned to say. Im not fine. Xiao Si, help me watch the alley, okay? His phone, which hed tucked away in the jackets inner pocket, survived all the excitement. He took it out, sighing inwardlyin the end, Lian Jun would have to clean up his mess. He selected the number on the top of his call list and pressed the call icon, but it took a long time for the call to connect. Clinging to thest vestiges of consciousness, he shouted, Jun-shao, help, and reported his position in as much detail as possible. Then, he passed out. Ten minutester, a ck car stopped next to the alleys entrance. The rear door opened and a slender man in a long ck coat got off, holding a phone that was showing it was in the middle of a call. He softly trod on the dirty snow in the alley and stopped in front of Shi Jin crumpled on the ground. Crack. The man stepped on Shi Jins mobile phone, which had slipped from his hand, and stooped down. He reached out to touch the pale, bloodless face, his slender fingers stopping over the small beauty mark on the teenagers nose. After a long moment, he leaned over and lifted him from the ground. Xiao Si was so frightened it was about to crash. It goggled at the mans face with shock, not daring to believe its eyes. It looked at Shi Jins progress bar, which rose from 700 to 800 at the moment the man appeared, nced at the cracked phone, and felt like weeping. Wishing it had a save file it could reboot itself from, it wailed, choking out, On his side, Lian Jun, who wasnt able to settle down, finally dialed Shi Jins number, but the call couldnt get through because the other party was on the phone. His eyebrows wrinkled and the uneasy feeling in his heart got stronger. He called the club and asked for someone to find out what Shi Jin was doing. A few minutester, his subordinate reported back and said that they had checked the whole six floors, but did not see Shi Jinthe teenager disappeared. Lian Juns face darkened. He recalled the appearance of the plush bear throwing out fireworks; the more he thought about it, the more familiar it felt. He ended the call and ordered, Gua One, go back. Shi Jin is not in the clubthat bear was probably him. In the midst of shocked silence, Gua Two blurted out, What?! That was Shi Jin?! Gua One frowned and changed the direction at once, rushing back to Solidarity. When they arrived, the government people had already got the situation under control and caught most of the members of ck Rose present. The street was littered with trampled remains of fireworks, candies and balloon debris, bringing to mind the sad scene one would see the next day after a festival. The official in charge noticed Lian Juns caring back and hurried toward it, inquiring, Mr. Lian, why are you back? You can rest assured that all the enemies have been caught, and there were no casualties among your people. Lian Jun did not beat around the bush. What about the man in the bear costume that helped us out? The bear? Hes gone. Wasnt that someone you sent to hinder ck Roses shooters line of fire? I followed your earlier instructions and ordered my people to let him leave, the official responded, not understanding why Lian Juns face looked so ugly. Gua Three said with a dignified expression, We sent three waves of people to obstruct the enemy. One wave was the cleaner who at that time was approaching themunity along the street, the second was the scouts inside who were about to reach the gate, and the delivery boy and plumber who were supposed to way the enemies waiting in ambush. Finally, thest wave was the people infiltrating all the possible sniping positions. There was no one in the bear costume. The other man was bewildered. But didnt you say you wanted someone to escort him? I thought he was from your side, so I ordered my man to cover his retreat to the edge of the buffer zone. All the members of ck Rose were here, he shouldve been safe away from the battlefront. Gua Ones face turned uglycovering someones retreat to the buffer zone was escorting him to safety? He was safe since he was away from the battlefront? Taking into consideration the snipers possible attack range, casually determining the scope of battlefront and battlefield was sheer idiocy! Drive down the street, Lian Jun ordered, his voice sinking. He didnt want to waste any more time with the official. Gua One immediately started the car and began to search for traces along the street. Gua Three called his people, instructing them to look for the man in the bear costume. Five minutester, the car stopped beside the tricycle at the end of the old street. Gua Two opened the door and got off to examine it. He found a backpack with some items inside and turned towards the car with an unsightly expression: This is Shi Jins backpack, I was with him when he bought it. So the bear really was Shi Jin. All the snipers were caught. The attack range of one of them included this ce. Gua Three ended the call and ryed what his subordinate just told him. Looking tense, Lian Jun said, Get off the car and look for him. The bullet marks, garbage strewn on the ground, bears head that rolled to the corner The more traces they found, the deeper their hearts sank. However, it wasnt until the moment Gua Nine found the bloody bear costume tucked behind a dustbin in a small alley that their expressions changed drastically. Theres blood on it, Shi Jin is hurt. Judging from the ce, he was shot in the shoulder. Gua One handed the costume to Lian Jun. Lian Jun took it. Perhaps because of the freezing weather, his face took on an almost deathly pallor. He touched the bloody marks, then rolled his wheelchair forward for a while, until he reached Gua Two, who was walking in the front looking for clues. Gua Two stepped over the fishing line lying in the middle of the alley and took a few steps forward. He picked up a mobile phone with a broken screen from the ground and looked at Lian Jun, saying, Its Shi Jins phone. There are mans footprintsing from the street over there to this ce and back; Shi Jin should have been taken away. Lian Jun stared fixedly at the bloodstain on the ground, which was hard to make out because of all the dirt. His eyes resembled the pools of darkness, and his voice was so tight it seemed to be squeezed out from the cracks between his teeth: Check it. Copy Shi Jins call history and find out who he calledst! Shi Jin woke up in a room permeated with the smell of antiseptic. He was dizzy and couldnt feel his body. He struggled to crack open his eyes, but catching sight of a man sitting beside the bed, he let his eyelids fall, bitter. Please, not again. He felt that each time he woke to this kind of scene, nothing good ever followed. Unfortunately, it turned out his intuition was disgustingly urate. Xiao Si found out he regained consciousness and hurriedly said, Li Jiuzheng? Howe? Didnt he call Lian Jun? Bewildered, Shi Jin snapped his eyes open, only to see Li Jiuzhengs scalpel hanging right in front of his face, pointing at his eyeball. He took a cold breath and almost fainted in fear. He instinctively tried to back away, but behind him was the headboard. As I thought, you woke up. A voice, mellow and pleasant to hear, butcking any emotion, came from the bedside. The scalpel suspended in front of Shi Jins eyes disappeared. Shi Jin let out a relieved sigh, his heart thumping wildly. He stiffly turned his head to the side to look a the speaker. Like all Shi Xingruis sons, Li Jiuzhengs looks were extraordinary. Unlike the eldest brothers mature charm, the third brothers bewitching beauty, and the fourth brothers rugged good looks, Li Jiuzhengs face appeared cold but tender. The soft line of his cheek, the eyebrows curving in a gentle arc over the slightly drooping eyes, light-colored lips, straight nose When he turned his eyes downwards and didnt speak, it created the illusion he was a meek, mncholic beauty. However, this was just an illusiononce Li Jiuzheng raised his eyes, the person he looked at would quickly realize he wasnt a man to be trifled with. There were indifference and a sense of alienation in his eyes that would never appear in the eyes of a truly gentle person. Li Jiuzheng wasnt mncholy at all, quite the opposite, he made other people mncholysuch as Shi Jin right now. It was a small ward separated from the rest of the room by curtains. Shi Jin was lying in the bed and Li Jiuzheng sat at his bedside, wearing a white doctors coat. There was only one litmp. Its light, pale and dim, cast the long shadows that obscured the expression on Li Jiuzhengs face. Shi Jin swallowed with difficulty, suppressing the panic that tried to overwhelm him at the sight of Li Jiuzhengs emotionless eyes. Warily eyeing the scalpel in the mans hand, he forced a stiff smile and said, Fifth, Fifth Brother, did you save me? Thank you. The voice stayed the same, Li Jiuzheng spoke. The sound of his voice seemed to float in the air and cool it down. His eyes deepened, and the strange look that had been misunderstood by the original Shi Jin countless times appeared in them again. He whispered, Shi Jin, why did you lose weight Shi Jin kept silentthese words sounded familiar. Xiao Si was scared to death: Fucking hell! Li Jiuzheng really wants to kill the original Shi Jin! And his killing intent is quite strong! Shi Jins heart rose to his throat. His eyes swept over the room, catching sight of the red F characters pasted on the windows, and inspiration struck him: I, Im just not used to China yet! Thats why I got thinner, Im missing home! But isnt it Spring Festival already? After I eat all those festive dishes, Ill get fat again. But Fifth Brother, its New Years Eve, why are in B City alone? When did youe here? Why arent you with your family, arent they worried? <900, JinJin! And he seems to be even scarier!> Xiao Si shuddered. Shi Jin was shocked. He couldnt understand which of his words set his brother off so he shut up, not daring to speak any more nonsense. As he was wondering how to salvage the situation, Li Jiuzheng abruptly stood up and went to the bedside cab, exchanging the scalpel for a syringe. He drew a small amount of an unknown liquid, turned around, and took hold of Shi Jins numb arm, then injected the liquid into it. Shi Jins eyes opened wide, bulging from terror. He wanted to struggle, but his body wasnt listening to him. I, Im not going to die, right? Shi Jin asked tremblingly in his mind. Xiao Si was about to cry. But Li Jiuzheng is extremely dangerous. Xiao Sis words failed to put Shi Jin at ease. When the drug entered his bloodstream, it felt a little cold. However, Shi Jin was horrified to find that he was also getting sleepy, and his eyelids kept getting heavier and heavier. Youre too noisy. Li Jiuzheng leaned in, his face bing an indistinct shape in Shi Jins blurry vision. There was a touch on his cheek, then on a fragile neck. I was trying to avoid you, why did you have toe to me on your own Shi Jin couldnt see clearly anymore, but he managed to open his eyes a little bit. His lips moved, and he whispered in a nearly inaudible voice, Brother What did I do wrong The palm of that touched his neck paused, then slowly moved away, covering his eyes instead. Dont look at me. Li Jiuzhengs voice dropped slightly. His back hunched as if he was being overwhelmed by something invisible. You did not do anything wrong You simply shouldnt have been born. In Nightlight, Lian Jun got Shi Jins call record. When he saw the final name, a deep furrow appeared between his brows, and he called Shi Weichong straight away. Shi Weichong rushed over as fast as he could. The moment he entered the door, he asked anxiously, What do you mean Xiao Jin is missing? He sent me New Years wishes not too long ago, how did he suddenly disappear? It was my negligence, Lian Jun said, his face expressionless. He handed the older man the printed-out call record. Ill give you an ountter. Now, I need you to make a phone call. When he woke again, Shi Jin found himself in a car. Li Jiuzheng sat next to him, talking intermittently. Sorry, I turned off my phone before going to bedst night eh? Oh, he did call me, but then he didnt speak, so I put the phone aside and went on to do something else. I dont know when he hung up Yes, Im still in Chengdu He sent me a New Years message too. Perhaps he dialed the wrong number Well, well get together some other time Something happened to him? {Just a little trouble, dont worry about it.} It was Shi Weichongs voice! Shi Jins head cleared and he wanted to shout for help, but Li Jiuzhengs reaction was lightning-quick. As soon as the teenagers mouth opened, he blocked it with his palm. Is that so Let me know if theres any news, I havent seen him since Dad died No, thats all. Bye. Li Jiuzheng hung up, taking away his hand. Shi Jin instantly asked, Fifth Brother, what are you doing? Why didnt you tell Big Brother Im with you? Im going to take you somewhere first. Li Jiuzheng leaned back, traces of fatigue visible on his face. Then he said something inexplicable: Maybe this is Gods will. Gods will? What is? Shi Jin continued to ask. Dont speak. Li Jiuzheng didnt look at him. He closed his eyes. Youre noisy. I dont want to give you another injection. As Shi Jin didnt want to lose consciousness again either, he fell quiet at once. He turned his head to look around and found that the sky was already bright, and the car was driving along an unfamiliar highway. Where is this? He silently asked his system. Xiao Sis answer was prompt: To Chengdu? Shi Jin frowned. He moved his sight away from the window and toward the front of the car. The driver was a kind-looking, middle-aged man of medium build. He happened to be watching Shi Jin in the rearview mirror when the teenager looked at him. Their eyes met; the man was startled, but quickly looked away and concentrated on driving. Um, you are The teenager began. The driver instantly raised the partition wall between the seatsas non-verbal signals go, this was a pretty obvious I dont want to talk. Shi Jin: You look like a nice guy, howe your character is like this? He closed his mouth, making a face, and sneaked a look at his brother. Li Jiuzheng leaned against the car seat motionlessly, as if asleep. The diffused light from the window behind him softened his profile, creating an illusion of fragility. Clearly, he didnt want to talk either. Shi Jin looked away from him and attempted to move his legs. When he seeded, he tried with his torso and the wound on his shoulder made its presence known again. He could feel painit proved that he regained control over his body. The situation wasnt tragic. Shi Jin let out a sigh of relief and leaned back. However, he couldnt rxpletelyhe might be able to move, but in his injured state, he didnt think he would be able to sessfully escape from both Li Jiuzheng and the driver. It seems I have toe up with a n. And judging from the phone call just now, Shi Weichong knew about his disappearance; most likely because Lian Jun notified him. I goofed up Shi Jin sprawled listlessly on the car seat. Right now, Lian Jun probably cant wait to kill me. Not only did I disobey his order to stay in the club, but also I made such a stupid mistake like calling the wrong person for help At this point, Xiao Si was a bundle of nerves. It said anxiously, I know. Shi Jin sighed and turned to look at Li Jiuzheng. Ill look for an opportunity to send out a message In the novel, even though Li Jiuzheng wanted to kill the original Shi Jin, he did nothing for a long time. This means we still have a chance. Besides, hes not a professional kidnapper and must have left a lot of clues when he took me awayLian Jun is probably already on his trail. We have to buy as much time as possible; as long as we hold on until Lian Jun arrives, well be safe. Xiao Si hummed consolingly in reply. It watched the progress bar stuck at 900, silently hoping Lian Jun had discovered it was Li Jiuzheng a long time ago and would appear here any minute now. Chapter 37 - Sweet Little Quilted Jacket Chapter 37: Sweet Little Quilted Jacket In B City, Lian Jun had indeed found who the suspect was, and thanks to Shi Weichongs call, they pinpointed Li Jiuzhengs position. Gua Nine stopped typing and said, The targets phone is on a highway near the L city and is moving rapidly. The target shut it down after the call; its impossible to continue tracking. Shi Weichong raised a hand to wipe his face, slumping against the sofa. Hisst hope this was a misunderstanding disappeared. Li Jiuzheng imed he was in Chengdu and never left. He also said that he received a call from Shi Jinst night, but they didnt talk. However, Lian Juns subordinate located Li Jiuzheng not far from B cityand judging from the direction, it seemed that he had just left B city and was moving towards L city. This waspletely different from what Li Jiuzheng said on the phone. Whats more, Lian Jun got a recording of Shi Jinsst call the previous night. It proved that not only the teenager did speak after the call connected, but he asked for help and reported his location in detail. A number of subsequent surveince videos from the street monitoring showed that a ck car made a short stop on that streetst night. The time coincided perfectly with the time when Shi Jin hung up. Lian Juns subordinates found all Shi Jins personal belongings in a garbage can not too far away. By calling up a nearby surveince video, they determined that the person who had thrown them out was the driver of the same ck car. All the clues pointed to Li Jiuzheng. Earlier, Shi Weichong couldveforted himself that there was no evidence Li Jiuzheng was in that car, so he might not have been involved. However, the call just now made it impossible for Shi Weichong to deceive himself any longerhis fifth brother, whom he considered the most righteous out of them all, took away their wounded youngest brother and lied about it. He couldnt figure out why Li Jiuzheng would do this. After all, he had never shown obvious malice towards Shi Jin. Maybe Jiuzheng just wanted to help Xiao Jin with his injury He tried to give a reason for Li Jiuzhengs actions, though he didnt believe it himself. Lian Jun slid his wheelchair from behind the desk. If that was true, he wouldnt hide Shi Jin. Gua One, book tickets to Chengdu, and send someone to follow Li Jiuzhengs car. Understood. Gua One nodded and stepped away to take care of it. Shi Weichong said with a frown, Even if Jiuzheng took Xiao Jin away, its not as if he will hurt him Are you sure? Are youpletely certain Li Jiuzheng bears no grudge against Shi Jin? Lian Jun interrupted, getting right to the crux of the matter. Shi Weichong was stunned into silenceno, he wasnt. Everyone in their family, including himself, had absolutely no goodwill towards Shi Jin until they saw how hed changed. For them, Shi Jin used to be nothing but an eyesore. The negative emotions, umted for over ten years, couldnt be casually covered up and dismissed with a probably. He was well aware why nobody had been openly hostile to Shi Jin before. Li Jiuzheng had never shown anything on his face, but who could be sure what were his real thoughts? Lian Jun saw him unable to answer, and the corner of his mouth hooked up in a sneer. You brothers are truly ridiculous, each more than thest. Exactly what atrocities has Shi Jinmitted against you? Then he moved his wheelchair away and left, not bothering to nce back. Gua Two and others hurried to keep up with him. In a blink of an eye, Shi Weichong was the only one left in the study, thinking about Lian Juns final words. He pulled up the New Years message Shi Jin sent himst night. The more he thought, the tighter his fingers gripped the phone. Finally, he also got up and strode away from the study. The bumpy car ride wasnt conducive to recovering from injury. Though Shi Jin sobered up, it wasnt for long; soon, he became dizzy, then broke out in a fever. Forget watching out for the opportunity to run away, it was difficult for him to even keep awake. It didnt take Li Jiuzheng long to notice the teenagers state. He looked at him sideways and his fingers twitched, however, in the end, he chose to ignore him. A few hourster, when the pale winter sunlight began to fade, the car finally stoppedthey reached Li Jiuzhengs destination. Shi Jin was forced to wake up and get off the car, though his legs were trembling with weakness and almost unable to support him. After Xiao Sis nudge, he looked up, forcing his groggy head to work and nearly had a heart attack. Li Jiuzheng actually brought him to a cemetery! What was this about? Did he want to kill Shi Jin and get rid of the corpse right away? New Years Day is an auspicious day for worship, Li Jiuzheng said in a t tone of voice. He signaled for the driver to wait outside and pulled the teenager toward the cemetery. Fifth Brother, why did you bring me here Shi Jins head hurt and dark spots danced in front of his eyes, making it difficult to see. Dragged forward, he stumbled so often that if it wasnt for the hand gripping his arm, he wouldve fallen already. Hearing his hoarse, nearly inaudible voice, Li Jiuzheng nced at him and stopped. He took out a few pills and fed them to Shi Jin, saying, Eat them, you cant faint now. Shi Jin didnt oppose him, but obediently opened his mouth and dry-swallowed the medicine. He took a deep breath, trying to wake himself up, and repeated his question: Fifth Brother, where is this? The man continued to drag him along. The ce where my mother is buried. What? Your mother Cough, cough, cough. Shi Jin spoke too quickly and identally choked on the pill stuck in his throat. He bent over, coughing. Forced to stop again, Li Jiuzheng turned to look at him. The hand that pulled the teenagers arm slowly tightened and his expression became a bit scary. Xiao Si was panicking. For some reason, it felt Li Jiuzhengs state was terribly wrong. Taken aback, Shi Jin choked on air, which made him cough harder, his throat painful. He looked up at Li Jiuzheng and waved his hand weakly, indicating he could ignore himself and continue walking. Right now, Shi Jins appearance was truly pitiful. Hisplexion was terrible, with pale, bloodless lips and cheeks unnaturally red because of high fever. Sick sweat soaked his hair, making it lie t on his head. The patient clothes he had been changed into were too big and hung loosely on his frame, and he wore his own bloody mess of a jacket over them. His hands and wrists exposed outside his sleeves were blue from coldit was enough to look at them to know the weather was freezing. His present appearance made Li Jiuzheng stare nkly for a moment. Then, his expression suddenly sank. No longer talking, he dragged the young man towards the corner of the cemetery. Shi Jin stumbled after him, not daring to open his mouth again. He spoke to the system in his mind, though: Li Jiuzhengs mother died? Why didnt the novel mention this! Xiao Si was also astounded. It replied uncertainly, Shi Jin felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He bit out, This damn novel! It didnt mention such an important piece of information! No wonder the progress bar went up when I asked Li Jiuzheng why he wasnt home with his family. It turned out his most important family member passed away; my question poked at his wounds. Xiao Si was more concerned about his health than the plot. I know, but its impossible right now Shi Jin took a look at Li Jiuzheng, who was marching forward with big steps, dragging him along, and struggled to gather his thoughts. Besides, my brothers attitude is simply too bizarre, I feel I can get some information from him Ill wait and see; I can still keep going. Helpless to do anything more, Xiao Si kept adding buffs to him, hoping he would feel better and hold on until help arrives. It prayed for Lian Jun to hurry up ande here soon. It took the two of them a long time to reach Li Jiuzhengs mothers grave. Li Jiuzheng pushed Shi Jin down, closer to the still new tombstone, and pointed at the photo on it: Look at her, look long and hard. Pushed like that, Shi Jin tumbled toward the tombstone. He managed to grab it and stabilize his body, but his knee mmed into the ground. The burning pain let him know it was scrapped, hard. He frowned, enduring silently. Instead of kneeling, he changed his position and sat down in front of the grave, then raised his head to peer at the photo. After taking a closer look, he was stunnedLi Jiuzhengs mother didnt resemble like her son. Instead, she looked simr to Shi Jin, especially her eyes and eyebrows. No, not quite; looking carefully, Li Jiuzheng and his mother had some simrities, such as the contour of their faces and shape of lips. But those eyes We dont look alike, right? Li Jiuzheng bent over and put his hand on Shi Jins shoulder, touching the photograph with the other. He looked both at him and at the beautiful, gentle woman in it, and whispered, Im clearly her child, but I dont resemble her at all. But you She dreamed of a child who looks like her, so Ill give you to her, all right? Fucking hell! The madness in these words caught Shi Jin off guardLi Jiuzhengs killing intent toward the original Shi Jin was because of such a fucked-up reason! Who would have expected that Li Jiuzhengs mother looked like Shi Jin? ording to Xu Chuan and Rong Zhouzhong, Shi Jins appearance was simr to that of his own mother, so howe it was simr to Li Jiuzhengs mother too Wait a minute! Shi Jin resembled his mother, and his eyes looked like Li Jiuzhengs mothers eyes. If so, then both their mothers eyes looked very much alike Something was nagging at him at the back of his mind, but before he could focus on it, he felt a sudden sting of pain. He looked downLi Jiuzheng put the scalpel on his neck and drawn a short, shallow line. All the thoughts in Shi Jins mind immediately fled in the face of an emergency. This time Im really going to die! Xiao Si whimpered, then wailed, Shi Jin was about to copse. Do something? He couldnt make head or tails of the situation, what was he supposed to do? He might as well throw himself on the scalpel and end it all! Li Jiuzheng was aplete lunatichow could such a dangerous person be a doctor! Wait, a doctor? In a moment of unexpected rity of mind, Shi Jin had an idea. Deciding to go for broke and try it out, he grabbed Li Jiuzhengs hand holding the scalpel, saying earnestly, Brother, dont use this, not here, not like that. The scalpel is something used to save lives, dont dirty it because of me. Li Jiuzhengs hand stiffened. His tone abruptly sank and be colder: Did you think Ill let you off if you say that? I just want you to let yourself off! Shi Jin replied, forcing himself to make his body rx and lean on his brother. ncing at the time of death on the tombstone, he said softly, During all these years you had countless chances to kill me, but you never ever tried. In reality, you dont want to kill me, do you? Li Jiuzhend didnt answer, nor did he push him away. He simply gazed at the grave, and his eyes were full of emotions, too deep to be understood by anyone except for himself. The wound on his shoulder was being pressed, which made Shi Jin ufortable. His eyebrows knitted from pain, but he did his best to keep his voice and expression steady. He slowly turned sideways to face his brother and tried to embrace his waist with one hand. Asking Xiao Si to give him buffs, he said, making his voice fall lower and lower, Brother, I know you just lost your mother and couldnt deal with it, so you acted on impulse This year, it finally became possible to spend New Year with her, but suddenly, she was gone, and you lost this chance forever. Li Jiuzheng tensed, and the hand that gripped Shi Jins injured shoulder tightened sharply. Shi Jin threw himself into his eyes and hugged him hard, using this opportunity to push the scalpel away. He patted his brother on the backfortingly, and continued, Im the same as you, this year, Im all alone too. My mom died many years ago. I dont know what she looked like, where shes buriedin fact, I have no memory of her at all. Brother, youre all I have left The man kept silent, but the fingers clenched on the scalpel gradually rxed their hold. Instead, his lips pressed together. Brother, let me stay with you. Well celebrate the New Year together, as before. Everything will pass, its all right, its all right now. Shi Jin kept pacifying him, asking Xiao Si to add to him all the buffs it thought even remotely useful. What are you scheming? A whileter, Li Jiuzheng finally was willing to speak. His voice was low and his words taunting, but he let the hand holding the scalpel drop. Abruptly, his body rxed and he sat heavily on the ground. Xiao Si cried out in delight, Shi Jin let out a sigh, relieved that his n to make Li Jiuzheng feel they were both simrly pitiful worked. He sat down too, worming himself into his arms, and rubbed his shoulders soothingly. Brother, if you feel sad, then just cry. Ill stay with you. Scientific research showed that hugging and crying helped to relieve stress and tension, making people feel better afterward. Shi Jin simply hoped his brother would vent and let go of some of his killing intent. However, Li Jiuzheng didnt cooperate with him. Although he didnt push him away, as his mood slowly calmed down, his eyes exhibited their usual cold indifference. Only weaklings cry. Im not a weakling, he said. Shi Jin suddenly regretted not watching more tearjerking talk-showsmaybe he wouldve learned from the hosts how to make people cry. The progress bar still hovered in the danger zone; apparently, Li Jiuzhengs killing intent was still there. Shi Jin weighed his options and said obligingly, Then Ill cry for you! Im not strong at all. When my mother died, I was too young to understand and I dont know if I had ever cried. We suffer the same kind of pain, but you cant cry, so Ill cry instead. Its okay, Ill always be my brothers sweet little quilted jacket. He let Xiao Si give him a little buff, then sniffed and burst into tears. He cried as if the world was ending; soon, Li Jiuzhengs shoulder was soaked. Li Jiuzheng: Waaaah, children without the mothers are like grass on the roadside, nobody cares about them. Nobody cares about us Shi Jin cried and cried, and then started to bawl loudly. While he was at it, he inadvertently rubbed his snot on Li Jiuzhengs coat. Li Jiuzheng, who was a bit mysophobic, stiffened and tried to push him away. Shi Jin was weeping his heart out here, so how would he let himself to be pushed away? He put his good arm around his brothers neck and hugged him tighter. Inwardly, he howled at Xiao Si, What the hell is this buff?! I feel so freaking miserable I could topple the Great Wall with my tears! Xiao Si whispered timidly, Shi Jin: Boohoo! Apanied by the whistle of the north wind, the sun was setting. The two brothers sat in front of the tombstone. One was staring at it nkly, his hands limply hanging down, his eyebrows wrinkled, and the expression of forbearance in his eyes; the other was hugging him and crying his eyes out as if the sky had to burst into tears too for him to stop. When the asional grave visitors saw this scene, they couldnt help but imagine some blood-and-thunder drama with a tragic ending. They sighed, then shook their heads and walked away. It took more than an hour for Shi Jins crying to subside. Then, the dehydration, hunger, and fever reminded about themselves, along with some other negative conditions. Shi Jins consciousness began to fade. Because of the cold, he couldnt help but to curl up and try to burrow into/snuggle up to Li Jiuzhengs arms. When she met Shi Xingrui, she was just a naive girl, not even twenty years old, Li Jiuzheng suddenly spoke. His voice was soft butcking emotion. It caused Shi Jin to wake up a bit, and he rubbed his head on his brothers chest to prove he was listening. She was thest woman Shi Xingrui pursued That was before your mother appeared. Although Shi Xingrui abandoned her immediately after I was born, she still clung to this illusionsee, your father cares about you, he hasnt looked for another woman, maybe helle back to us one day These ridiculous thoughts made her indulge in her fantasies more and more. Finally, she sank into thempletely. Shi Jin opened his eyes, a little dazed. But, in the end, this was just her delusion. Your mother appeared and it shattered Then she had another onelook, that woman and I look alike, your father simply coveted her younger body, but it doesnt matter; when she has a baby like me, her figure will also change, and then your father will realize who is better Your mother is special, and you are special too. Shi Jin struggled to prop himself up and see his brothers face. Li Jiuzheng looked at him impassively and reached to touch his cheek. Then she went mad, in the real sense. In the beginning, when she woke up, she didnt believe she had been thrown away. She ignored the existence of your mother and came to believe you were her child. She med Shi Xingrui noting to see her on mebecause I resembled neither my mother nor my father, so he hated me, and abandoned her because of that. Later, she even suspected I was swapped at birth. Dont you think its funny? I was right in front of her, but she thought it was you, whom shed never seen, that was her son. Brother Shi Jins heart ached. He wanted tofort him but had no idea what to say. Genes are such a strange thing. I had a lot of things I couldnt understand, so I studied medicine. Li Jiuzheng covered the lower half of the teenagers face and watched only his eyes, spellbound. Later, I learned a lot of things. I learned why I dont look like my parents, and that my mothers fantasies were actually a mental illness. I tried my best to treat her, taking care not to let her condition worsen When, finally, Shi Xingrui died, I was sure she would wake up for real Brother, dont talk anymore. Shi Jin pulled away the hand blocking his face and tugged at it, trying to stop the words pouring from his mouth. Li Jiuzheng put his hand down. On his face, there was no expression at all. But she died. She woke up and lost all her will to live. It didnt matter how hard I tried to keep her here, she died, right in front of me. She med me until herst breath, asking why couldnt I look like her. Shi Jin quickly grabbed his hand again and said, Its not your fault, she was just sick. The one to me was Shi Xingrui, and your mother was ill. Its not your fault, Brother. I almost made the same mistake as her and fell into the same madnessif only you were never born, if only you really were her child But this has nothing to do with you. Youre just a child who had lost his mother Li Jiuzheng slowly pulled out his hand. It seemed as if thick walls went up in his eyes, hiding all his emotions inside and preventing others from entering. You can go, Shi Jin. Xiao Si cried out, Shi Jin blinked in surprise, then scowled at Li Jiuzheng. Fifth Brother, I wont go. Stop thinking too muchthings will get better. Go away. Li Jiuzheng stopped looking at him and picked up the scalpel on the ground. He nced toward a nearby path. That man ising to pick you up. When he saw you, he came straight this way Leave, I dont want to see you again. Taken aback, Shi Jin looked in the direction he pointed to and saw a familiar figure sitting in a wheelchair. His eyes brightened and he got up, wanting to rush to his side. He took a step forward, then stopped and turned back, bending over to snatch the scalpel from Li Jiuzhengs hand. He struggled to pull the man up from the ground, saying, New Years Day is an auspicious time to worship the ancestors. Now that we are done, its time to go back and continue celebrating. Li Jiuzheng frowned and got up, reaching for the scalpel. Give it back to me. No, its mine now. Shi Jin stuffed the scalpel into his pocket, then grabbed his brothers hand and pulled him in the direction of Lian Jun. I said Im going to apany you. Neither of us has parents, so its only right to spend the Spring Festival together. Come on, lets go. Ill make you dumplings when we get home. Li Jiuzheng did not move. In Chengdu, we dont eat dumplings on New Years day. Trantors Notes: Sweet little quilted jacket [Сް] C refers to the close rtionship between parents and child (almost always daughter). Its a metaphor for the childs love and care for parents: like a quilted jacket, he or she would apany them closely and let them feel warm. Lady Meng Jiang Weeps Down The Great Wall C a famous Chinese folktale, with many variations. Lady Meng Jiangs husband was pressed into service by imperial officials and sent as corveebor to build the Great Wall of China. Lady Meng Jiang heard nothing after his departure, so she set out to bring him winter clothes. Unfortunately, by the time she reached the Great Wall, her husband had already died. Hearing the bad news, she wept so bitterly that a part of the Great Wall copsed, revealing his bones. (Wiki C or google it) Chapter 38 - Sorry Chapter 38: Sorry You dont? What do you eat, spring rolls? Or Tangyuan? No problem, I can do it. Shi Jin pulled hard, exerting most of his energy, but at the moment, his physical condition was simply too poor to make Li Jiuzheng budge. In the end, he gave up and just hugged his brothers arm, then turned his head towards Lian Jun. Jun-shao, I want to take Fifth Brother back with us for the Spring Festival, but I cant move him. Please help me drag him back. Li Jiuzhengs frown deepened, and he pulled his arm away. Lian Jun, who was already near, heard Shi Jins words and his face darkened. Ignoring Li Jiuzheng, he looked Shi Jins rather sorry figure up and down and motioned for Gua One, who was pushing his wheelchair, to stop. He gathered the nket from his knees, shifted his legs, and actually stood up. Slowly, he walked two steps, until he was at arms length from Shi Jin. Then he stopped, reached out, and pulled the teenager into his arms. Shi Jin: !!! Ill deal with youter, just you wait. Lian Juns expression was brooding, though one had to look hard to notice. He put Shi Jins head on his shoulder and used his other hand to bundle him in the nket, then wrapped him tightly in his arms. Sending Li Jiuzheng an icy look, he turned around and walked with Shi Jin to the wheelchair. Gua Two and the others had surrounded the area without anyone noticing. Now they rushed out and secured Li Jiuzheng, who hadnt moved from the ce. Shi Jin let himself be led forward, still in Lian Juns embrace, breathing in the light scent of his body. He waspletely dumbfounded. Lian Jun is walking! Hes walking! He screamed in his mind. Xiao Si was also going crazy: Shi Jin: He clung to Lian Juns clothes and ground out, Xiao Si, what did you just say? The system started, then yed possum. As Shi Jin was finally safe, it withdrew all the buffs it had added to him, including the ones shielding the pain and helping his body to move. It was time to let him rest. So the next second, Shi Jin, who had been fiercely questioning Xiao Si, closed his eyes and abruptly crumpled in Lian Juns arms. He didnt have time to even open his mouth. Lian Jun staggered under the weight of the young mans suddenly limp body, and hurriedly stabilized himself. He nced down, only to find that Shi Jin fainted, and his lips tightened. He held him closer, then walked forward and carefully ced him in the empty wheelchair. Gua One quickly stepped closer to help him. After they settled Shi Jin up, he noticed the sweat on Lian Juns forehead and his face pale from pain. Jun-shao, you He began, worried. Its nothing. Push the wheelchair, Lian Jun interrupted him. His voice sounded as usual, however, his body was slightly bent; he was able to stay upright only because he supported himself on the wheelchair armrest. He reached to touch Shi Jins face, then looked over his shoulder at Li Jiuzheng andmanded, Bring him back. Inform Shi Weichong that both his brothers have been found and tell him to go to Chengdu Military Hospital if he wants to find me. Gua Two acknowledged the order. He took out a gun and pointed it at Li Jiuzhengs back, saying, After you, Dr. Li. Li Jiuzheng nced at him, then his eyes moved to Shi Jin, unconscious in the wheelchair, and Lian Jun, whose condition was obviously not good and still worsening. Composing himself, he obediently walked in the direction indicated by Gua Two. Shi Jin once again woke up to the smell of antiseptics. He opened his eyes and looked aroundoh, this time, there were four people at his bedside. He promptly turned his head away, trying to faint again. Are you awake? Lian Juns voice sounded, quiet and cold. Sure enough, here we go. Shi Jin sighed and turned back. He looked at Lian Jun, who sat the closest to him, and squeezed out a ttering smile: Jun-shao, you look really handsome when you walk. Broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legsyour figure is great. Its just that youre too thin and kinda bony to hug, you have to eat more Lian Jun, expressionless, reached out and pinched his mouth. You can talk so much, it seems youre already fine, he sneered. Shi Jin felt cold sweat on his back. He closed his eyes and began to cough as if he was suffocating, trying to show exactly just how bad was he feeling at the moment. His acting was very exaggarated. Uncle Long, who was standing by, couldnt stand it any longer. He pushed Lian Juns hand away and examined Shi Jins condition. Then, he fed him water, admonishing, Dont toss about anymore or youll tear your wound open. Shi Jin promptly became well-behaved. He took a sip of water and his dry, itchy throat immediately felt much better. He looked at the two people standing further away and called out, Big Brother, Fifth Brother Rest for now, well talkter, Shi Weichong said soothingly. He elbowed Li Jiuzheng, next to him, who was silent. Li Jiuzheng nced at Shi Jin, then said stiffly, Sorry. Shi Weichong gave him a dissatisfied look. The other man turned his head to avoid his eyes, looking like he didnt want to talk any more. Shi Weichong frowned and started to speak, but held his words back. He looked at Shi Jin withe the Ill give you an ountter expression and dragged Li Jiuzheng out of the ward. Shi Jin watched the whole thing with wide eyes. Lian Jun reached the end of his patience. He pinched the teenagers cheek and pulled him towards himself. Shi Jin was forced to turn his gaze back on Lian Jun. Seeing his unsightly expression, he forgot about his brothers at once and attempted to exin himself: I didnt disobey your order, I was simply worried about you. That day, I was just going to take a look around the neighborhood, without getting involved. However, when I got there, I saw you were in danger and moved without thinking. I didnt expect the sniper to target me. I called you right after getting shot, but I was muddled from pain and unfortunately dialed a wrong number Lian Jun took his hand back, but didnt speak and his face still looked bad. Im sorry. Ill take up any punishment you think suitable. Shi Jin lowered his head. He looked pale and weak, and quite pitiful. Lian Jun wanted to give him a dressing-down but couldnt bear to, so he only looked at the younger man with a deep frown. Finally, he forced out, When you do something wrong, you apologize very quickly yet every time, you turn around and act the same way again. Shi Jin, do you want me to lock you up? Shi Jin cleared his throat awkwardly. Not every time Want me to jog your memory? Lian Jun retorted. What to do, my golden thigh is angry and seems to have lost his rationality. Shi Jin shut his mouth and pulled his hand from under the quilt to grab Lian Juns, ready to fawn over him. Lian Juns hand was on the armrest of the wheelchair, not far from the edge of the bed. However, Shi Jin had difficulty reaching ithe was too hungry to muster up any strength. Lian Jun sat motionless, simply watching. When Shi Jins hand was shaking and about to drop, he finally took it, squeezing hard. No next time. Shi Jin nodded, putting an obedient expression on his face, but his hand was most certainly not obedient. Ah, enough! He wriggled his body closer, put Lian Juns hand down, and gently pinched his leg. He asked with concern, Do your legs hurt? ʱæͷϺסȴ֣ӲDzŲ壬첲һ죬ַŵϣ󣬹ʵ۲ۣ Feeling the pinch, Lian Jun stiffened, and his expression that barely eased turned dark again. He picked up Shi Jins hand and stuffed it back under the quilt. Continue to rest. You have to be under observation for a little longer before you can eat, so bear with it, he said. Eh? His mood was better, how did it suddenly be worse again? Upset, Shi Jin called out, Jun-shao, I Lian Jun pinched his mouth closed once more, looking at him expressionlessly. Shi Jin, if you cant give me a response, dont show interest with me/concern yourself with meits not fair. Retracting his hand, he motioned for Uncle Long to keep an eye on the patient, then turned his wheelchair around and left. ʱ˻ӦͱͷŹģⲻƽ (I wanted this line to be ambigious, not sure if I seeded) Shi Jin couldnt understand his words. Perplexed, he looked up at Uncle Long, his eyes silently sending out a distress call. Uncle Long gave his forehead a pat and said, Dont ask, just shut up and sleep. But Uncle Long took out his phone, then put a pair of earphones in his ears and started listening to music. Shi Jin: Xiao Si, I think theres a secret between Uncle Long and Lian Jun, but they dont want to for me to know. His first informant refused to cooperate so he had no choice but to fall back on the second, that is, his system. Xiao Si yed him a luby in his mind. Shi Jin turned speechless from indignation. Then, still angry, he really fell asleep. Upon waking up, Shi Jin found that the person sitting next to the bed changed, from Uncle Long to Shi Weichong. Seeing him open his eyes, the man helped him to fix the bedding. He poured a ss of water, put in a straw and moved it close to his mouth, saying gently, Drink some water first. Shi Jin took a sip, then looked around. Theres nobody else here? Theyre busy with something else, Shi Weichong replied. He put up the bed table, then picked up the food thermos on the bedside cab and took out a bowl of porridge and a few side dishes from it. Eat a bit to pad your stomach. Tell me if you want to go to the bathroom, Ill help you. Shi Jin was injured, but it was just a shoulder wound. Earlier, he had no strength because of fever. Now that the fever has subsided and hed had a good nights sleep, he regained most of his energy. Its fine. Im not seriously hurt, I can go by myself. Shi Weichong pursed his lips, but said nothing. He helped him set the table and sat down beside the bed, saying, Eat. Then, lets have a talk. Shi Jin sighed inwardly when he saw his expression. Knowing this conversation was impossible to avoid, he resignedly picked up a spoon. After eating his fill, the teenagersplexion stopped being so pale. Seeing this, Shi Weichongs face also looked a little better. Shi Weichong got up and helped Shi Jin clear the table, then settled him back on the bed. After wrestling with something inwardly, he said, Lian Jun told me how you got injured. Youre too reckless, Xiao Jin. Shi Jin acknowledged his mistakes: Im sorry, I made you worried. No, you dont have to apologize to me. Shi Weichong helped him tuck in the quilt. After a moment of silence, he continued, Ive already talked to Jiuzheng, he promised not to find trouble with you anymore. Its my negligence, I havent paid much attention to himtely. I didnt realize his mothers death had driven him into a dead end. And you Im not a good brother, Xiao Jin. Its me who should apologize to you. Shi Jin frowned and called out, Big brother. I dont deserve to be your big brother. Shi Weichong looked down, a weary expression on his face. You probably dont know Though Shi Xingrui abandoned our mothers, he gave them arge sum of money, used as funds to raise us andpensate them. Shocked, Shi Jin subconsciously sat up straight. It wasnt just moneyall of our mothers and families have benefited from Shi Xingruis resources to some degree. He invested in us like he invested in the business, and he wasnt at all stingy But that changed after you were born. When we discovered that Shi Xingrui had a tendency to tip all the resources to you, our mothers held a meeting in secret. At the behest of our respective mothers, we have learned to cherish our youngest brother. Since then, Shi Xingrui began to allocate resources to our mothers based on how close you were to us It was a deal, a deal based on tacit understanding. I, Yujing, and Zhouzhong knew, Aoting and Jiuzheng didnt. Shi Jin stared at him in bewilderment. He never expected the secret behind everyones behavior was something like this. Shi Weichong looked into his eyes intently as if to see a reflection of his own despicable and hypocritical self in them. His tone became somewhat difficult. At first, we were children and simply did what our mothers told us to. When we grew older, everyone had their own ideas and pursuits, and they wanted to change this sick situation, but I stopped them. Shi Jin asked, Why? Because, in order to retaliate against Shi Xingrui, I needed to be on good terms with him In my selfishness, my self-interest, I tied everyone up to my revenge. We treated you as a tool for approaching Shi Xingrui, and continued to y good brothers. As he spoke, Shi Weichongs expression grew gloomy. He said, with a hint of self-derision, We all couldve been free a long time ago. The older Shi Xingrui got, the less ambitious he was. He practically stopped concerning himself with anything besides you, even hispany. We grew up and acquired enough strength to stand on our own, not needing to fear or rely on Shi Xingruis power any longer. We couldve easily broken away from living under his shadow, but I forced them to continue this y. There was no way this would end well. I bear most of the me for Jiuzheng getting out of control. Im overjoyed Shi Xingrui died before I made my move, otherwise, everyone wouldve been dragged into an even worse nightmare. Shi Jins heart missed a beat. What were you going to do if Shi Xingrui hadnt died? He asked. Shi Weichong looked him in the eye and enunciated: Take away everything he had, trample him down into the dust, and destroy what he cherished most, so that he would live in pain for the rest of his life. What he cherished most Wasnt that the original Shi Jin? Shi Jin leaned back on the bed, staring at his brother in a daze. This was the first time he had a moment of such a clear realizationin front of him sat a murderer. Even if only a potential one, just nning murder./Even if it was still just premeditation of murder. The man upon whom Shi Jin looked as his big brother had in fact never regarded him as a younger brother. Shi Jin had thought Shi Weichong used to simply dislike his youngest sibling, but apparently, it was nothing more than his wishful thinking. Its true that Shi Qingrui did not treat you well and abandoned your mothers, so I can understand you want to take revenge on him, but the original But what did I do wrong? He asked, no longer acting, but genuinely sympathizing with Shi Jin, feeling that all this was just too unfair to him. The only thing the original Shi Jin did was to be born, and it wasnt of his own will. The worst crime hemitted in his short life was to contact Shi Xingruis old subordinates in order to make trouble for Shi Weichong. He was not yet twenty years old when he died. For the first seventeen years he lived under the strict supervision of his father and didnt do anything bad. The year of adulthood, he lost his father, his face, his freedom, and made a cruel discovery his happy life until now was just a carefully crafted illusion. Barely an adult, he lost even his life. Though he mightve been spoiled, ignorant, and inconsiderate of his older brothers, and had some other faults, but was this truly something that required him to pay the price of his life? While he wasnt outstanding, he wasnt an awful younger brother either. Faced with Shi Jins question, Shi Weichong fell silent again. Then he reached out to touch his cheek, and answered, You didnt do anything wrong, it was me who was wrong. I dont deserve to be your big brother. Shi Jin avoided his handording to what he said, everything had been too self-serving and calcted, enough topletely subvert his understanding of the situation. Hed assumed the original Shi Jins identity, and could not ept Shi Weichongs concern right now. Shi Weichongs eyes dimmed, his hand slowly clenched and returned to his side. He got up and said, Take a rest Ill have a talk with Jiuzheng, he wont bother you again. If you choose not to recognize me as your brother any longer, Ill respect your decision Im sorry, Xiao Jin. He stopped in ce for a moment, but didnt get any response from Shi Jin, so he picked up the coat on the chair, turned and left. After he left, Shi Jin looked at the door in aplex mood. It took him a while to recover, then he angrily kicked the chair and wrapped himself in the quilt, covering his face. Xiao Si called out, anxiously, Im all right. Shi Jin answered, his voice muffled. In the end, Im nothing more than an outsider who barged in and blunders around. This is a family dispute; in my position, I dont have any right to judge Xiao Si, perhaps too many things changed due to my intrusion. Was I too concerned about the progress bar? [Ƶ C Stuffy or muffled? I think both fit here] Xiao Si objected. Seeing him this downcast, it couldnt help but me itself. Shi Jin shook his head in silence and closed his eyes. He recalled everything he had experienced since he transmigrated, and let out a deep sigh. Before long, Gua Two pushed the door and came in, recing Shi Weichong as Shi Jins watcher. Shi Jin chatted with him for a moment, and found out they were in Chengdu Military Hospital. The others had note to see him until now because they were taking care of Lian Jun, who had also fallen ill. Shi Jins brows knitted, and he sat up, intending to get out of bed. How is he? He asked anxiously. Ill go and see him. Dont, Jun-shao is already asleep. Its just a cold and not enough rest. A drip and some sleep, and hell be fine. Gua Two pushed him down, giving him a light p on the forehead. Just obediently stay in bed and heal. The year only began, dont you think weve had enough excitement already? Get better quickly or Jun-shao will be beside himself with worry. Shi Jiny down on the bed, filled with deep remorse for his mistakes. His face scrunched up. Im sorry, I wont be so impulsive in the future. Gua Two saw his look, and didnt have the heart to scold him again. He consoled him instead: Actually, its fine, dont think too much. If not for you, some of us mustve gotten injured. Although Gua One parked the car so itd block most of the snipers shots, there were enemies on the street. As long as they opened fire, we would never be able to avoid all of the bullets. You dont have tofort me. Shi Jin let out a sigh. He stared at the depressingly white ceiling and asked out of blue, Gua Two, am I allowing my emotions to affect my judgement? Helpless, Gua Two pulled the quilt to cover the teenagers face. I said, stop thinking too much, youre all good Get well soon. Then, well go and dig crabs on the ind. Shi Jin thought he was being ridiculed. He pouted, flipped him off under the quilt, and closed his eyes. After that day, Shi Jin never saw Shi Weichong. ording to Gua One, Shi Weichong was still in the hospital, and every day, he would go to the doctor responsible for Shi Jin to ask about his physical condition; Li Jiuzheng stayed here too. However, they never came to visit him again. Shi Jin thought about all the twists and turns of the plot, looked at the progress bar that had dropped to 500, and didnt try to find them. The next day, Lian Jun felt a bit better, so he came to the ward to apany Shi Jin. Hisplexion was fine, but his face looked almost gaunt again. Shi Jin was heartbroken; all his effort to put flesh on Lian Juns body was for naught.. Afraid that the long stay in the hospital would adversely affect Lian Juns health, Shi Jin actively cooperated with the treatment. Within a week, he was back on his feet, jumping around, and moring to be discharged. Lian Jun forced him to stay in the hospital for seven days, allowing him to be discharged only after making sure there were no problems. Then, he was worried that Shi Jins freshly healed wound wouldnt stand the flight, so he gave up returning by fast and convenient ne, got an RV, and prepared to drive back to B City. On the morning of departure, Shi Jin bought a pile of dumplings, spring rolls, and other festive food, and sent it all to Li Jiuzhengs private hospital. This was keeping his earlier promise. In the afternoon, they boarded the RV at the hospital entrance. Idle, Shi Jin looked out of the window. From the corner of his eye, he saw Shi Weichong and Li Jiuzheng standing side by side in front of the fruit shop across the street, looking this way. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do. Finally, he waved at them, mouthed Goodbye, then drew the curtain. Really, he shouldve remembered he was not the original Shi Jinwhy should he make a fuss about whether these brothers were putting on an act? He struggled along in this world, and all he asked for was to live well and eliminate the progress bars. Now that he determined the five brothers were unlikely to be the murderers of the original Shi Jin, he didnt need to care what their real feelings were. Though his hard-won survival factors were gone, they werent much anyway, and he had his golden thigh standing beside him. With this in mind, his sight moved to Lian Jun, who sat opposite him, reading. He reached out and pressed the book down while taking out a tablet. Jun-shao, lets y a round. If I win, help me check something, okay? Lian Jun nced at the hand stopping him from reading, his gaze pausing on the needle marks on its back. He lowered the book and looked at Shi Jin. And if you lose? Shi Jin grinned, a little wickedly. Then Ill give you a massage every day. Im telling you, Im a master masseur, ordinary people cant enjoy my skills! The real master masseur, Xiao Si: Lian Jun eyes Shi Jin. Then, to the teenagers surprise, he really put the book down and said, Fine. Smug, Shi Jin took out a second tablet, courteously opened the mahjong app, and stuffed it into his hands. Chapter 39 - Egg Cakes

Chapter 39: EggCakes

Shi Jin soon regretted making a bet with Lian Jun. Thats impossible, how could I lose? I clearly counted the tiles! Shi Jin said, punching the air in frustration, grimacing. Xiao Si consoled, Shi Jin sighed, dispirited. But now I cant ask Jun-shao to help me investigate my brothers mothers. the system replied innocently. That would make me owe him a favor. Then, I wont have righteousness on my side when I force him to drink soup! Shi Jins thoughts ran deep. The system kept silent for a moment, then muttered, I didnt hear you clearly, can you repeat what you just said? Shi Jins tone was menacing. Xiao Si swallowed back its words and enthusiastically suggested, You can ask Darling to y with you again. You lost once, but Im sure youll win next time! Dont give up, JinJin! I believe in you!> Shi Jin thought it made sense, and the fire in his heart rekindled. Yes, with my skills, losing is aplete ident! Im sure to win next time! He grabbed the tablet and dashed through the RV. He returned to his seat ten minutester and plopped down, heaving a sigh. The dealing system has to be biased against meLian Jun gets all the good tiles, and I useless ones. Now, I need to make him a birthday cake every year Oh, by the way, when is his birthday? Xiao Si rattled off, Taken aback, Shi Jin nced at his phones calendar and found that Lian Juns birthday was nearly herethis year, Lunar New Year cameter than usual. Now, it was already the end of February; spring was not even a month away. The system twittered on, The longer Shi Jin listened, the more suspicious he became. He felt that Xiao Sis tone was a bit too cheerful and expectant, as if itd long know things would turn out that way. Frowning, he recalled the two games, then thought about the betting stakes Xiao Si proposed. He said through clenched teeth, Xiao Si, it was you, right? You manipted the app and made it deal bad tiles to me! Xiao Si jumped in fright, and stammered, Shi Jin got goosebumps because of all these nest greasy. At this point, he was certain it was Xiao Sis scheme, and said with indignation, Lian Jun is your Darling so you only care about him, huh? Hes your son, and Im your stepchild! The system squawked. Bullshit! Shi Jin nearly banged his fist on the table. The other people in the RV saw Shi Jin sulking in the corner, glowering at his tablet as if he wanted to eat it raw. Apparently, he med it for losing. Gua Two couldnt look at it any longer. He said, with a hard to describe expression on his face, He hurt his shoulder, not his head, right? Howe he looks even more stupid? Gua Three and Gua Five also couldnt stand it anymore. Looking as if they wanted to speak but bit their tongues, they kept sending Lian Jun covert nces. Lian Jun was talking business with Gua One, but noticing that everyones attention was on him, he looked sideways at Shi Jin. He tapped on the wheelchair armrest, then moved it to Shi Jins side. Pulling the tablet out of the teenagers hand, he said, Lets y again. If I win, you will pick up your lessons. If I lose, I promise to fulfil your request. Shi Jin stopped the childish squabble with Xiao Si, and his eyes lit up, but then he frowned and asked, Lessons? What lessons? Lian Jun already opened the mahjong app. High school lessons. High school lessons? Shi Jin was somewhat confused. What high school lessons?Hed graduated from college years ago already. Why did he have to pick up the high school lessons? Xiao Si reminded him in his mind, Shi Jin: The system twisted the knife: Fuck, what do the gangsters need the university diplomas for? You dont want to? Lian Jun wasnt going to talk nonsense with him. He put the tablet in front of him and stressed, You only have one chance. Shi Jins heard beat harderit was a difficult choice. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded. Fine! This time, Xiao Si was strictly prohibited from helping Lian Jun win again. He didnt believe he could lose now that his system wasnt cheating! However, reality proved him wrongthe tile dealing system continued to target him. Lifeless, Shi Jin copsed in his seat. He truly wanted to unistall the damn app. Gua Two, who looked on the fun, couldnt stop himself fromughing out loud. Daring to gamble with Jun-shao? Really, Shi Jin was asking for it. As long as you continue your studies, I can do one thing for you. Lian Jun put the tablet back on the table and asked, What do you want me to help you check? Shi Jin sat up and looked at him, suspecting he had heard wrong. Lian Jun put his chin on his hand and watched Shi Jins silly expression. His face eased a bit. His tone gentle, he asked again, Shi Jin, what do you want me to help you with? The sun shone through the window. The beautiful man, illuminated by the sunlight, was cocking his head and smiling. Shi Jin was stunned by Lian Junszy,fortable appearance, and it took him a moment to recover. Then, he threw himself forward and grabbed the other mans legs, shouting excitedly, Please help me check the situation of my brothers mothers and their families, the more specific, the better! Jun-shao, you are such a great person! Lian Jun was shoved back by Shi Jins lunge. His eyebrows rose slightly. He put his hand on the teenagers forehead and steadily pushed him away, then moved his wheelchair back to Gua One. Shi Jin dropped in his seat and leaned back. Jun-shao is really a good man He said happily. Xiao Si affectionately touched his emotionally retarded brain, then, without needing to be asked, it transferred the high school textbooks to his memory. Shi Jin: Suddenly, I want to cry.
Back in B City, Lian Jun spent two days working with the authorities to deal with the remnants of ck Rose and their main base. Then, he spent a lot of effort to suppress most of the still-existing business of ck Rose, causing the officials to join in andunch a campaign topletely wipe it out. Puzzled, Shi Jin grabbed Gua Two and asked, Didnt Jun-shao say it wasnt the right time to deal with ck Rose? He said he was simply going to give them a lesson this time. Howe he suddenly made such a big move against them? Gua Two looked at him strangely. Dont you know? Shi Jin shook his head and frowned at him. None of you said anything, how would I know? Then you dont need to know. Gua Two turned around to leave. Shi Jin pulled him back, ring at him threateningly. Gua Two looked up to heaven and sighed, then exined, Its because ck Rose went too far this time and made Jun-shao angry. Thanks to their stupidity, they gave Jun-shao the excuse to clean them up. On New Years Eve, there was a firefight just outside the residential area. What do you think the authorities can charge them with? Um, rioting? Threatening public safety? Shi Jin thought for a while, but could onlye up with this. Gua Two shook his head with a profound expression on his face, then patted the teenagers shoulder. Young man, you should watch the news more often. Organizations the size of ck Rose are legal; neither of the two crimes you mentioned can justify dealing with them. After saying that, he took advantage of Shi Jin thinking and made a run for it. Shi Jin was bewildered. If that wasnt the reason, then what was? Full of doubts, he kept watching the news for several days. Then, he saw an official news broadcast and finally knewthe government actually ssified the firefight in front of Unity Community as the terrorist attack by ck Rose. The difference between the threat level of rioting and a terrorist attack was like heaven and earth. Shi Jin silently lit a candle for ck Rose in his heartnow that the seriousness of the incident rose to this extent, they were never going to wriggle off the hook.
In a blink of an eye, another few days passed, and Shi Jins wound healedpletely. He took time to go to the infirmary and have a chat with Uncle Long. Then, after dinner that day, he took a bunch of things hed prepared and went to Lian Juns study. Lian Jun looked up. What are these? Something for your massage. Shi Jin put his burden on the desk and sat before it. He looked at Lian Jun, looked at the documents in his hand, then looked at the wall clock. His meaning was obvious. Lian Jun moved his gaze back to the document and asked, Is your wound fine? Uncle Long said its all right. Now I can move my arm without worrying about pulling the wound, Shi Jin replied, raising his arm to prove his words. Lian Jun didnt raise his head. Then go back to your room and pack, were about to leave for the ind. Dont take winter clothes, its warm thereyou wont need anything warmer than a light jacket. Surprised, Shi Jin asked, Were leaving at this time? Arent you still dealing with ck Rose? Though Gua Two often said that after New Year, they would go to the ind and catch crabs, since everyone returned to B City, they were busy with the ck Roses matter. Hed thought they would stay in City B for a long time. Thats the governments business, weve helped enough. Lian Jun signed the document. ncing at the things on the table, he added, The massage will wait until we get to the ind. Shi Jin was sorry to hear that. In truth, hed long wanted to check the state of Lian Juns legshe heard the muscles of people who dont walk would slowly atrophy, and was a bit worried. It was his negligence; he was only paying attention to Lian Juns eating habits and forgot he also needed to take care of his legs. If he hadnt seen Lian Jun stand up in the cemetery that day, he still wouldnt have thought about it. It will be a long time before we arrive at the ind. Dont you want to try it first? Look, I brought everything Unwilling to give up, Shi Jin pointed to the massage tools on the desk. Lian Jun read the documents intently, refusing without a word. Shi Jin sneakily moved his chair to his side. Lian Jun suddenly put down the file and looked at him. Hows your studying going? Uh Shi Jin froze. You should do what you promised. Lian Jun moved his wheelchair to the bookcase and took a set of textbooks from a lower shelf. You used to go to school in M country. Their teaching program is different to the one in China, in the beginning, it may be a bit difficult for you to adapt. Come here, Ill exin it to you. Shi Jin nced at the textbook in the mans hand, and his heart sank. Awkwardly, he tried to refuse: Thats, um, you dont have to. Arent you busy? I can see you are, Ill stop bothering you Lian Jun touched the remote control on his desk and locked the door of his study. Shi Jin heard the click of the lock and paused in the middle of getting up, and nced at Lian Jun, whod already moved to the tea table. His shoulders slumping in resignation, he sat next to him. Lian Jun poured him a cup of warm water, handed him a pen and notebook, and opened the textbook. The massage turned into the test of knowledge. For Shi Jin, this was a fate worse for death; during the whole time, his face was stiff and he wished to find a hole to hide himself in. Its been years since he graduated from high school and he forgot almost everything. Right now, I dont know was his answer to nearly every question. Two long and torturous hourster, Lian Jun put down the textbook and watched Shi Jin in silence. Shi Jin lowered his head and abstractedly started doodling in his notebook, not daring to look up. Ill get you a few teachers after we arrive on the ind, Lian Jun said. His tone was unexpectedly mild, like that of a parent who didnt dare to criticize his child, who is a poor student, too much for fear of destroying his self-confidence. Youre good atnguages and have a solid foundation, and you can make up for the subjects youre weaker in. Shi Jin didnt feelforted. He looked at him lifelessly and asked, Jun-shao, do you want to send me to college? Lian Jun didnt answer but asked instead, Do you want to go to college? I dont want to. Shi Jins reply was quick and decisive. Hed already graduated once, a second time was entirely superfluous. Right now, his focus was on keeping his lifestudying at college was not a part of his ns at all. Why not? Shi Jin answered honestly, First, because I dont like studying, second, because its not the right time. Right now, everyone is working for the bright futureI dont want to run off by myself. Jun-shao, if you dislike myck of education so much, Ill go to collegeter, after the dust settles. Im not in a hurry. Its not because I dislike yourck of education. Lian Juns voice was still gentle and calm. Im just afraid youll regret itter. Shi Jin, a lot of knowledge and skills are needed to survive in this world, and this basic knowledge is the foundation of all of them. Right now, you think its fine if you dont learn it, but you may not think so in the future. I wont force you to conform to the path of ordinary people, but you have to understand one thingonly strong are respected. There are many types of strength: martial power, knowlegde, and money. The easiest for you to build up are the first two; when you have them, especially knowledge, it will be much easier to obtain thest one. Shi Jin hadnt expected that Lian Jun would spit out such a big bowl of chicken soup for the soul, and so earnestly. He stared at the other man with wide eyes, and his thoughts unconsciously followed the picture painted by his words. Yes, what Lian Jun said made a lot of sense. If he became as powerful as Lian Jun, would the unknown murderer dare to find trouble with him? He or she would think long and hard if its worth it. Just look at the fate of ck Rose after they pissed Lian Jun offwasnt the importance of power obvious? He hugged Lian Juns thigh, and his progress bar instantly decreased a lot. If he himself was strong, as strong as Lian Jun, who would dare to provoke him? Then, wouldnt the bar fall by itself? Shi Weichong? Li Jiuzheng? If he had the power Lian Jun had, would he need to care about them? Would it be possible for them to hurt him? Was Lian Jun ever afraid of his brothers? Not even once. Shi Jin was more and more excited, and the courage swelled in his chest. He thought his brain must not have been workinghe kept getting worked up because of the external influence of the lethal factors, forgetting that he himself was the biggest factor affecting the progress bar. ted, he couldnt help but grab Lian Juns hand and say earnestly, Jun-shao, I understand, yourepletely right. Ill work hard and try my best to be such a powerful man as you! Lian Jun:
Bang! Shi Jin was evicted out of the study. Not only that, Lian Jun even gave him a look full of disgust before throwing him out. What the hell, why did he suddenly get angry? Didnt I listen to him and decide to study hard? Shi Jin waspletely baffled. Xiao Si heaved a sigh. It said quietly, And a lot of EQ. Shi Jins eyebrows knitted. A momentter, he became angry: Xiao Si, havent you called me stupid many timestely, in a roundabout way? Youre really pushing it! Xiao Si shut up and yed dead, pretending it was shutting down and restarting.
On the evening of Lantern Festival, the final day of the Lunar New Year celebrations, the people in Nightlight finally had time to take a break and get together to enjoy the fifteen-dayste reunion dinner. Shi Jin personally made dumplings, deep-fried spring rolls, and Tangyuan. He even baked a few ugly egg cakes to celebrate the arrival of the new year. Gua Two mercilessly mocked Shi Jins poor cooking skills. Shi Jin angrily stuffed a fried spring roll into his mouth, then put the best bowl of Tangyuan in front of Lian Jun. He also sneaked him a bag of egg cakes. Hide them, this batch was a sess. Gua Two is an asshe says my food tastes bad but keeps grabbing it, even though the kitchen send over a bunch of delicious dishes. He has no sense of shame at all, Shi Jin grumbled, making a face. Next time, Im gonna put axative in his meal! Lian Jun touched the soft egg cakes in the bag and found they were still warm. He nced at Shi Jin. Howe you suddenly became interested in baking? Shi Jin said vaguely, You are busy, Im bored Oh, but Im studying properly! I only do it during my free time! The corners of Lian Juns mouth rose. He looked down, pinched a piece of an egg cake, put it in his mouth, and tasted carefully. He swallowed it and nodded. Not bad. Shi Jin smiled with satisfaction. He thought he became the first-rate parentin order to let his picky child to eat a few more mouthfuls, he even took up cooking. Xiao Si, who apanied him during his mental process: <> The reunion dinner finally came to an end at 9 oclock. Shi Jin wanted to bring in a few mahjong tables and have fun all night, but had no choice but to give up on this ideathey were flying out the next day. After biding good night to everyone and sending Lian Jun to his room, he went back to his own room to wash and take an early rest. He was rummaging through his wardrobe looking for pajamas when his phone rang. Shi Jin took it out to check. He found it was a call from Xiang Aoting, and his cheerful mood faded a bit. He hestitated, but finally picked it up. {Xiao Jin.} Xiang Aoting voice was tired. {I heard youre leaving B City soon. Im waiting in front of Nightlight. Can youe out and see me? I have something to tell you.} Shi Jin took a look at the time. He recalled Xiang Aotings actions in the original novel, and let out a sigh. He should meet with him. In the novel, Xiang Aoting was the only brother whose attitude towards the original Shi Jin was consistent. Before Shi Xingrui died, he was so busy that he didnt have much time to contact him, and usually didnt gave him giftshe only made regr phone calls. The contents of these calls were pretty much the same: he asked about Shi Jins health and studies and admonished him to be good, all in a stiff voice as if he was dealing with an assignment. After Shi Xingruis death, Xiang Aoting was still busy and would still make phone calls, and they were still empty of deeper meaning. At that time, the original Shi Jin was already faintly aware something wasnt right, but he thought it was yet another form of covert mockery. Then, the kidnapping happened, and the feelings of Shi Jin towards this brother became somewhatplicated. He was rescued by Xiang Aoting, but the man left immediately after, not caring about him. By the time of his death, the original Shi Jins feelings about Xiang Aoting were stillplexhe didnt feel the same resentment and hatred towards him as he did towards his other brothers. Shi Jin, from a bystanders point of view, had to say that the original Shi Jin wasnt wrong. Out of the five brothers, perhaps only Xiang Aotings concern for him was genuine, although this concern was probably very slight. Xiang Aoting was a truly upright man. He mightve hated the spoiled character of Shi Jin, and the reasons for his care might not have been pure, but he still treated him as a younger brother. And, at some moments, his concern shouldve been true. So lets meet. Shi Jin abandoned the pajamas and put on his coat. He needed to examine it closerboth the original Shi Jins feelings towards his third brother, and Xiang Aotings rescue of him from the kidnappers. Chapter 40 - Crescent Bay Island Crescent Bay Ind Shi Jin said hello to the club staff on night duty and left, carrying a disposable bowl of still steaming dumplings. He headed for a military jeep parked at the entrance which stood out like a sore thumb and was impossible to miss. Xiang Aoting got off and stood by the car, watching him approach. Shi Jin stopped two steps away from his brother and handed him the bowl. Here, eat it, its about time for supper. I made these earlier and reheated them, so they might not taste as good. Still, theyre edible. This stunned Xiang Aoting. His eyes dropped to the paper bowl. After a moment of hesitation, he took it and set it on the car hood. As he split the disposable chopsticks, he said, I didnt know you could make dumplings. Its not that difficult to learn. Shi Jin put his hands in his pockets and watched his brother. As soon as Xiang Aoting took the cover off the bowl, Shi Jin reached out and stuffed a dumpling in his mouth. He couldnt resist asking, Arent you afraid I putxatives in them? Xiang Aoting obediently opened his mouth and swallowed the dumpling. Would you do that? Of course, Shi Jin said. I used to think you were horrible, and I was angry at you because every time you visited me, you said I was too fat and made me exercise. I came up with a lot of pranks to y on you, but you never came. I had no chance to use any of them. These were the original Shi Jins thoughts. Shi Jin had no qualms about saying them out loud. Before everything broke apart, Shi Jin was the least intimate with Xiang Aoting. He wanted to get closer to him, but at the same time, was afraid. The original Shi Jin was an ordinary boy. Xiang Aoting, his brave elder brother who could fly fighter nes, was pretty much how he imagined a hero. It was a pity this hero, in front of his youngest sibling, asionally yed the role of a viin. Xiang Aoting said nothing in reply to Shi Jins words. He lowered his head, picked up another dumpling, and stuffed it into his mouth. He looked indifferent, but the slight shaking of his hands caused the soup to ssh on his clothes and proved his heart wasnt unperturbed. Did you know about the deal? Shi Jin asked. Xiang Aoting started. He swallowed the dumpling in his mouth and wiped his clothes. The white, plump dumplings in the soup suddenly made him remember the moment he first met his sixth brother. It was in M country, in Shi Xingruis magnificent but deste residence. Shi Jin was less than a year old and had just lost his mother. Held in Shi Xingruis arms, he looked like a fat, white dumpling. When he saw Xiang Aoting, he broke out in a wide, pure smile. Children were innocentthis he learned in the army. I didnt know. Xiang Aoting suddenly felt unable to face Shi Jin. The dumplings hed eaten stuck in his throat. He continued, his voice subdued, But I guessed something. I was assigned to the best service branch, had the best instructors and the best resources. This happened every time I met with you I didnt know how Shi Xingrui managed it. I just hated the feeling as if I got in through the back door. Army is a ce where strength speaks, and most people look down on guys who get in by pulling strings. Shi Jin realized something. So thats why you visited me less and less, and why, every time I asked, you were busy with training you couldnt avoid and tasks you had to do. Xiang Aoting neither confirmed nor refuted. He stirred the soup in the bowl and asked, Xiao Jin, do you hate us? I didnt hate anyone until after I knew the truth. Now, I hate my other brothers, but you are different. I dont hate you, Shi Jin answered. Xiang Aotings hand on the chopsticks stiffened. He nced at the teenager and asked in a rough tone of voice, Why am I different? Shi Jin recalled the original Shi Jins thoughts at the end of his life and sighed inwardly. He said, Because youre a hero. Even if the hero asionally makes a mistake, its fine as long as his heart stays pure and noble. Xiang Aoting put down the chopsticks and braced himself against the car hood. It took a long moment for him to speak, and when he did, his voice was hoarse. Im sorry, I guess youre disappointed with me No one is truly pure and noble. Certainly, from the moment we returned to that house while feigning affection, none of us was. It was a painful conversation. They both spoke the truth buried in their hearts and, in return, heard the truth theyd rather not hear. Suddenly, Shi Jin didnt want to continue anymore. He asked, So what did you want to tell me? I need to go back and wash, were leaving early tomorrow. Xiang Aoting lowered his head. He got a hold on his emotions, straightened, and faced Shi Jin. He gazed at the teenager unblinkingly, took in his face, and squeezed out an ugly smile. I heard you were hurt and wanted to take a look at you Itste, and its cold outside. You should go back. This clearly wasnt what Xiang Aoting originally wanted to say. Shi Jin watched as he struggled to maintain his calm and decided not to tangle with him anymoreeither way, hes already said everything he wanted to say. So, he nodded to his brother, turned and walked towards the club. After he took a few steps, Xiang Aotings call came from behind, so he stopped and turned to him. If you want, I will always be your brother, Xiang Aoting said, with a slight, awkward smile. Of course, its fine if you dont want something like that Xiao Jin, Im sorry. I should thank you. Even if just for rescuing Shi Jin in the original plot. Shi Jin said nothing else. He turned around and continued walking towards the club. He nced through the printed ss doorXiang Aoting had picked up the bowl with dumplings. His eyes dropped to the floor. In a low mood, he headed for the elevator. When he came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he found a text message on his phone. Rong Zhouzhong sent it and, as usual, it was short and unfriendly: [Little bastard, you didnt watch the New Years G where I appeared.] Shi Jin stopped rubbing his hair and opened the messaging app. He recalled the original plotit wasnt just Rong Zhouzhongs mouth that was poisonous, his actions were all kinds of toxic too. He texted back: [Yeah, I didnt want to see you, you big bastard.] Then he deleted all the messages and ignored Rong Zhouzhongs follow-ups,id down on the bed, wrapped himself in the quilt, and fell into a deep, dreamless sleep. After the over twelve-hour flight, the nended in a coastal city in M country. Shi Jin observed his progress bar nervously and was relieved to find it didnt riseon the contrary, it dropped a little. Xiao Si said happily. Watching the bar drop to 490, Shi Jin was happy too. He sighed with emotion: Its been a long time since I was this rxed. Its good we left. the system echoed. Shi Jin leaned to the side in the backseat. Though he pretty much broke off rtions with Shi Weichong, there was no change in the progress bar. He recalled the survival factors hed gained from his brothers and sank into thought. In the end, he shook his head and dismissed the matter from his mind. Whatever, its fine. Im safe now. He took a piece of toffee from his pocket, opened it, and offered it to Lian Jun. Here, have a candy to wake up. Youll feel great all day. Lian Jun, who was somewhat pale after the tiring flight, nced at him. He caught Shi Jins wrist and ate the toffee from his hand, then leaned back against the car seat, closing his eyes. Satisfied, Shi Jin retracted his hand and pulled out his phone to y mahjong. Gua Two, watching from the drivers seat, stopped looking in the rearview mirror and silently put a lollipop in his mouth. The car drove all the way to a private port. Shi Jin followed everyone to a medium-sized cruise ship docked in the harbor, his eyes taking in the unfamiliar sight. He sighed in wonder. I thought we were going to the ind by helicopter. I never expected a cruise ship. We could, but it would be too much of a strain on Jun-shaos body. Gua One got a ship so we could have a good nights sleep on board, Gua Two exined. He eyed Shi Jin strangely. You used to be a rich young master. Havent you seen a cruise ship before? Uh Of course I have, but I was always studying and didnt have time to go y on a cruise ship. Shi Jin tried to save his image. Gua Twos expression said, Yeah, right, do I look mentally retarded? but he gave it a rest. When they came on deck, something urred to him. Do you get seasick? It will take us a while to arrive on the ind. If you do, youd better take some medicine right now. Shi Jin pondered this question for a moment and answered confidently, I dont. I have a good sense of bnce; I heard only people with bad sense of bnce get motion sickness. Gua Twos eyebrows rose. No longer persuading him, he led the way to the cabins. Ten minutes after the ship set sail, Shi Jin copsed on the sofa in the lounge. The entire world spun. This doesnt make sense! Feeling half-dead, he covered his mouth and tried not to vomit. Xiao Si was very sympathetic: The warm atmosphere burst like a soap bubble. Stiff, Shi Jin looked up at Lian Jun, stammering out, No, its I mean, Im curious, you only wear robes, Ive never seen you in other clothes. Is it to look good? Well, it really does look good on you He didnt forget to tter. However, Lian Jun didnt feel ttered. He looked at Shi Jin expressionlessly, covered his legs with a thin nket, and said, Its because, for people who have trouble walking, robes are more convenient to put on and take off, and dont have so manyplicated buttons and zippersit saves a lot of time. Then, he turned the wheelchair around and left the deck. That simple answer stunned Shi Jin. Xiao Si said in disbelief, Shi Jin put his feet on the lounge chair and hugged his knees, hiding his face in them. He was ashamed of himself. The only exnation he could give was that he watched a bit too much anime in middle school and sometimes, his imagination ran riot. In the early morning hours, when the ship docked at the port, Shi Jin was sleeping like a pig, not even stirring. Not bothering to wake him up, Gua One and others disembarked to arrange things on the ind. By the time the teenager left his cabin, it was already bright. The ship was already empty except for Gua Two who sat in the lounge, waiting to take him to the ind. In the mild breeze, Shi Jin walked to the railing and looked at the magnificent, crescent-shaped ind surrounded by cerulean waters. He couldnt help but whistle. Its beautiful. Whats that there in the bay, a water scooter? You have good eyes, it really is the water scooter. Ill take you to y with itter, Gua Two said. There are many fun things to do on our ind. If nothing unexpected happens, from today to the end of March is our vacation time. We can enjoy ourselves to our hearts content. This pulled Shi Jins attention from the ind back to the man. Only until the end of March? Do we have some work in April? Not work, theres a legal underworld organizations conference. Every April, the government officials check and re-register all the major underworld organizations in China, then discuss with their leaders the cleanup of the illegal ones. Jun-shao has to attend personally, and stare at the underworld side to make them behave, Gua Two exined as he led the way off the ship. Shi Jin followed him, asking, Wheres the meeting ce? In China? No, on the high seas. The government moves arge cruise ship there, and everyone boards it. You know, even if the underworld organization is legal, people in our line of work cant help but worry that the officials will take advantage of the asion to catch all of us in one. Theyd never agree to gather onnd. Shi Jin nodded in understanding. He nced at Lian Juns progress bar which went back to 500 after Chen Qings rescue and inwardly drew a big red mark on Aprils calendar. Lian Juns ind was called Crescent Bay Ind, after its shape. It was privately owned and surrounded by the sea, so there was no need to worry about sneak attacks. Because of this, everyones attitude became more rxed, not as tense and cautious as in B City and Y Province. The ce they would live in was aplex of buildings at the center of the ind. It included three huge vis, arge viewing deck, big and small swimming pools, three dining halls with separate kitchens serving food of different styles, a gym, a shooting range, a multifunctional building, tennis and basketball courts, and a multimedia entertainment building. Shi Jin was like a country bumpkin on his first visit to a big city. As he looked around listening to Gua Twos introduction, he eximed inwardlythe happiness of the rich was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This ce was a paradisepared with Flowery Orchard and the club in B City! This is where we live, there are different recreation areas in the other parts of the ind. Later, you can get the map and take the sightseeing minibus to check them out, just remember to ask Gua Six to give you a pass card, Gua Two finished and led Shi Jin into thergest vi in the middle. Shi Jin woke up. Gua Six? Gua Two remembered Shi Jin hadnt seen Gua Six before, and exined, Gua Six is this inds administrator. Every year, hees to take care of things and spend the winter with Jun-shao, but because Jun-shao stayed in B City a little longer this time, he too cameter, and we just missed him. He has a gentle character and takes care of the logistics and such. Ill introduce you in a while. Shi Jin nodded. The two walked through thefortable but elegantly decorated vi lobby and ascended the wooden staircase. The second floor of the vi wasrge. There were two spacious master bedrooms with an excellent view, a few study rooms, a small living room, and afortably arranged terrace with swinging reclining chairs. Gua Two took Shi Jin into one of the master bedrooms. He pointed to the wardrobe and said, The new clothes for you are here. Look around the room by yourself and call me if anythings missing, I have something I need to do now. Then, he went to leave. Shi Jin stopped him and asked, Where do you live, next door? It looks like there are only two rooms on this floor, where are the others living, on other floors? What about Jun-shao? Hed subconsciously concluded Gua Two was his neighborthat first question wasnt asked in a questioning tone at all. Gua Two nced at him with a strange expression. He kept silent for a moment, then said, The first and third floor of this vi is empty. I live in the vi on your leftif you call me from the terrace, Ill hear it in my room. You have a tmate, but its not me. Surprised, Shi Jin asked, Then who? Gua Nine? Gua One, Gua Three, and Gua Five usually lived close to Lian Jun because they helped him to deal with Annihtions matters, so he automatically excluded them. Gua Two gave him a profound look and deliberately kept him in suspense: No, its not Gua Nine. Youll know when you meet him. Now, unpack and put your things away, I really need to go take care of something. He turned around and walked out of the door. Shi Jin watched him leave, wondering about this neighbor business, but quickly forgot about it and threw himself on the soft, bouncy bed. He happily rolled around on it and looked at the splendid panorama behind the windows. This really is a paradise, he sighed, contented. Remembering he hadnt seen Lian Jun since yesterday, he nced at the time. It was already breakfast time, he pulled out his phone, made a call, and waited for it to connect. Jun-shao, where are you? Have you eaten breakfast? He asked. {Did you get off the ship?} The sound of running water apanied Lian Juns question. Yeah, Gua Two just showed me to my room. Where are you, Jun-shao? If you havent had breakfast, lets eat together. The phone was silent for a moment, then there came a sound of a door opening, at the same time when the door to Shi Jins room was pushed open. Lian Jun appeared at the entrance, still holding his phone, and said, Im here, you Shocked, Shi Jin twisted around and stared at him with wide eyes. They looked at each other in consternation. Lian Jun was dumbstruck. He looked at Shi Jin lying on the bed, whose clothes rolled up when he tossed about, and now revealed his waist. He blinked, then moved his eyes away, backed off, and closed the door. His voice came from the still connected phone: {Get dressed, then well go to the dining hall for breakfast.} Shi Jin looked at the door, looked at his phone, and jumped out of bed. He ran to the door and threw it open. Jun-shao, how did youe so fast, are you Lian Jun eyed his messy clothes. He turned around and returned to his room, mming the door in front Shi Jins nose. {I told you to get dressed, why did youe out looking like that?} His voice came from the phone once again. Shi Jin studied the door before him, then turned to nce at the one behind, and silently changed the question he was going to ask into a derative sentence: So you are my tmate. This was the nearest they ever lived to each other. Chapter 41 - Lapdog Lapdog After changing his clothes, Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun into the dining hall closest to their vi. It wasrge, had both indoor and outdoor areas, and was decorated ind-style. There was a bouquet of fresh flowers on every table. Simple but beautiful umbres shaded the outdoor tables. Everything was pleasing to the eye. People in waiters uniforms bustled about. They paused when they saw Lian Jun and greeted him one after another in well-practiced discipline. Lian Jun motioned for them to ignore him. They returned to their duties, chatting andughing together in a rxed atmosphere. Shi Jin looked at them curiously, a little surprised. If not for these waiters trained movements, he would think this was an ordinary restaurant on a resort ind, not an underworld organizations dining hall. Lian Jun pointed to an outdoor table, signaling Shi Jin to push him there. He settled at the table and picked up a menu. He handed it to the teenager, saying, The fruit pie here is good, would you like to try it? Shi Jin stopped studying patterns on the shade over his head and took in the long list of dishes on the menu. He asked, taken aback, Just how many chefs did you hire? None, all the chefs here are our own people, Lian Jun answered, asking for two sses of juice to be sent up. Shi Jin was incredulous. We have a chef department? Lian Jun, pleased with teenagers usage of we, reclined in his wheelchair and replied, No, theres no such thingthey set up all kinds of schools and training institutions, and run them themselves. Sooner orter, my people will be free of this blood-soaked life. I want them to be able to support themselves in the ordinary world. This was the first time Shi Jin heard Lian Jun talk about Annihtions internal affairs. In the past, he simply trained and did tasks without knowing what they were about. He didnt dare ask too many questions or dig for information, afraid it wouldnt be taken well. Now that Lian Jun took the initiative to raise the subject, Shi Jin couldnt help but ask, Jun-shao, are you nning to transform the entire Annihtion? Lian Jun nodded and pushed one of the sses brought over by a waiter in front of Shi Jin. Once he realized the younger man wasnt going to choose food for himself, he ordered the dining halls signature fruit pie and seafood porridge along with a few light refreshments suitable for breakfast. The waiter left, and he answered, My people followed me to hell and back. I want to leave the shadows, and naturally, Im going to take everyone with me. People of the underworld dont abandon their brothers. Those were the most underground boss-style words Shi Jin ever heard Lian Jun say. In that instant, he gained a new understanding of him. Annihtion was thergest underworld organization in China. It had considerable power in countries across the world, and its membership was almost astronomical. It was frightening to even imagine taking on the responsibility for all these people and their futures. Although Lian Jun was young and in poor health, he had all the hallmarks of a great leader. Shi Jin took a sip of juice. He nced at Lian Jun with eyes full of admiration and went on, How many of these schools do we have? And, to support so many people you need a lot of jobs, so you have to not only get rid of your identity as an underworld boss but also be president of an internationalpany? This question could be taken as probing into Annihtions current situation and the progress of its transformation. Lian Jun knew Shi Jin was simply curious and answered straightforwardly: There are many, and more continue to open. Our businesswork is also gradually spreading. However, those are not things you need to know. Youre staying by my sidenot only is that the most dangerous ce to be, but there is also the chance of being caught. The specifics are highly confidential. To prevent information leaks, you mustnt ask about it, especially not here. Shi Jin picked up the fruit slices decorating the juice ss and chewed them. He remembered the never-ending documents that Lian Jun had to approve personally, and how Gua One and the others seldom mentioned Annihtions internal affairs. Nodding in understanding, he said, Thepartmentalization of information, I see. Even if theres a traitor or a spy, they can only obtain a limited amount of information. This was what Lian Jun appreciated about Shi Jin the most: although the young man could be temperamental, he had his act together when it came to his duties and critical matters. He was sensible, knew how far he could go, didnt ask questions he shouldnt or wonder about things he had no business wondering about. He could see the bigger picture and was sufficiently thick-skinned. Such a person was an excellent choiceas a subordinate, as a friend, as a Jun-shao? Jun-shao? Our breakfast is here. Eat quickly, or itll get cold. A hand waved before his eyes and woke Lian Jun from his ruminations. He actually rxed enough to be absent-minded in front of Shi Jin. He froze for a second, stunned, then gave the teenager a profound nce. He sat up, picked up a spoon, and stirred the seafood porridge Shi Jin pushed over. After a while, he said abruptly, Shi Jin, there are some things I think you have the right to know, to make a choice. The transformation consists of two parts. One is the transformation of revenue and business structures. This isnt difficult to carry out, its only a matter of timethe government supports us enough not to look too closely at many things, and we have a lot of capital. Whats actually difficult is the other part. Shi Jin asked, mouth full of fruit pie, Whats that? Lian Jun found himself amused at the young man trying to look solemn while stuffing himself. His tone of voice, grave only a moment ago, rxed. Its changing our identity. How would you describe Annihtion? Shi Jin swallowed his bite of fruit pie and frowned. The biggest legal criminal organization in the country? It also cooperates with the government Thats about it? More or less. Lian Jun stirred his seafood porridge again. But history taught us that if society wants to develop steadily, thriving underworld organizationseven legitimizedare gratuitous. Were an existence destined to be eliminated; we need to strive for survival with all our might if we dont want to perish. The second part of the transformation is changing peoples perception. What we want is for the organization called Annihtion to no longer exist in the minds of government officials and public. Only then will we be truly safe, and the transformation considered sessful. Understanding the underlying meaning, Shi Jin blurted out, The government is nning to get rid of legal underworld organizations? Lian Jun looked at his wide-open eyes, and for some inexplicable reason, the things he used to feel were heavy seemed light right now. He nodded. Theyve already startedck Rose was the first. A few years ago, Annihtion and ck Rose were of the same strength and statuswe were also one of the big organizations the government feared. Fortunately for us, we umted a lot of capital, didnt have government backers, and our power was stable. As such, the approach they adopted was amnesty and enlistment rather than extermination. Shi Jins heart sank when he heard his words. So, the current situation was that Annihtion became a knife in the officials hands, in a campaign to get rid of other underworld organizations. As a reward for Annihtion understanding which direction the wind blows, the government began to enthusiastically aid in changing the way it earned moneythat is, to help it wash clean the stains of criminal business. But if that was the case, then Annihtion was a traitor and renegade of the underworld, and a target for all the other organizationsand that wasnt even what was most dangerous. After everything was finished and the dust settled, would Annihtionthest legal criminal organization that could threaten the government and knew its underhanded actionsreally be let off just like that? Lets say that most of the washed clean members and businesses would be let go. However, would Lian Jun, Gua One, and the other core members be allowed to live? The answer was obvious: Once the birds are all killed, the bows are cast aside. Once the rabbits are caught, the hounds are eaten too. Annihtions transformation was not an ordinary transformation, but aplete internal and external change. For some people, there was no retreat route, and the road ahead was not necessarily bright. The fruit pie was not tasty anymore, the juice not sweet, and even the sea breeze became irritating. A deep furrow appeared between Shi Jins brows. He said, Jun-shao, historically, do you know the mostmon oue for bands of brigands recruited by the imperial court in times of need? After the emergency has passed, ordinary members might be forgiven and allowed to return to their viges to plow the fields and live their lives, but bandit leaders are usually beheaded. Its just that some of them fall early and somete. Has that thought crossed your mind? The direction of Shi Jins thoughts surprised Lian Junthe teenager didnt care he haplessly boarded a pirate ship but worried about the safety of the bandit leader instead. His gaze warmed. He picked up a straw and poked Shi Jins frown, answering, Yes. And dont you remember not only the leaders wont have a good end, but their cronies too? A moment ago, I told you that you have the right to choose. Well then, this is yourst chance: would you rather be an upright citizen or apdog of a bandit boss, likely to be put to death? Now that Lian Jun was in light enough a mood to joke with him, Shi Jin grabbed the straw poking him and stuck it in his ss. Scowling, he drained most of the juice in one big gulp, then said fiercely, My bandit boss is smart, he mustve thought of a way out. If I can be hispdog, Ill be happy! At least following you, I can eat delicious spicy food! Lian Juns lips curled, his mood quite good. He leaned back in the wheelchair and supported his chin on his hand. No, you can only eat with me, and I cant eat spicy things. Only low-ranked minions are allowed to enjoy spicy food. Shi Jin dared to roll his eyes at him and pointed at the porridge. Then hurry up and get better. I love spicy food, you cant deprive me of it. Lian Jun couldnt help but chuckle. His heart, which had always drifted full of uncertainty, slowly settled in his chest. He took a look at Shi Jin, eyed the seafood porridge, then pushed it aside and reached for the teenagers half-eaten fruit pie. Im tired of porridge, I want that. Shi Jin was dazed by hisughter, and it took him a moment toe back to his senses. Wearing a what am I going to do with you expression, he surrendered his fruit pie. After that breakfast conversation, the distance between the two narrowed a lot. Shi Jin became bolder and more casual in front of Lian Jun, and Lian Jun tacitly consented. That afternoon, everyone gathered to discuss the R&R leave. Gua One and the others noticed the subtle change but said nothing. After the meeting, Gua Two grabbed the astonished Gua Six and dragged him aside for a long talk. So, when Shi Jin went to Gua Six for his pass card, he found the way his new colleague watched him was a bit odd. Gua Six was gentle and honest-looking. He was a little older than Gua One, and pretty much watched Lian Jun grow uphe doted on him like a family elder would on a junior he was very fond of. Now that this cherished junior suddenly found someone special, all sorts of feelings welled in the elders heart. Xiao Jin, right? You how old are you? Gua Six asked. Shi Jin thought the mans strange expression was because he looked too young, and lied shamelessly: Almost twenty. Twenty? The age difference is not so big to be uneptable. Gua Six nodded and took out a nk pass card. He extended his hand toward Shi Jin: Please give me your ID card, I need to enter the information. Shi Jin obediently handed it over. After it left his hand, he remembered his date of birth was on it, and his expression stiffened. Damn it, the cats out of the bag. Gua Six already noticed the date of birth on the ID card. He paused then looked at Shi Jin, taken aback. Didnt you round it up a bit too much? You became an adult just a few months ago. Its my mental age. Shi Jin refused to admit defeat. Gua Six entered the relevant information and asked, heart shaking a bit, About Jun-shao Do you think hes old? Shi Jin was confused. Old? Jun-shao will be twenty-six this month, thats not old. He was the same age when he died in his previous life. Gua Sixs eyes brightened, and he spoke faster. You remember Jun-shaos birthday? I do. Why are you looking at me like that, is it hard to remember? His reaction spooked Shi Jin a little. Gua Six got a grip on himself, smiled, and waved to show its nothing. He said cheerfully, Its not hard to remember but to want to remember. Oh, right, right, this is your pass card, I gave you the highest level of privilege. Go y and have fun. Shi Jin walked away, bemused. Gua Six smiled with satisfaction. He remembered Jun-shaos birthday offhandit seems he really has Jun-shao in his heart. Very good, very good. Lian Jun didnt want to go to the dining hall for dinner, and Shi Jin was also disinclined to move. So, the teenager called the kitchen and asked them to send food up and set the table on the terrace. Lian Jun had no objections to his choice and was happy to take his seat. They ate in pleasant harmony. Afterward, Shi Jin saw Lian Jun didnt immediately leave to deal with documents, and his mind moved. He took the opportunity to say, Jun-shao, were on the ind already. That massage Would you like to give it a try? Lian Jun nced at him and didnt answer, but his expression was still tranquil. Come on, try it. I gambled and lost, you shouldnt just let me off, or Ill never learn. Shi Jins words of self-reflection were high-sounding. Lian Juns eyebrows wandered up. He propped his chin on his hand and asked in a voicezy as if intoxicated by the sea breeze: Why are you so dead set on that massage, Shi Jin? The morning conversation changed things between them a little. This time, Shi Jin didnt evade but replied honestly, I want to take a look at your legs. Muscles that arent used will atrophy. Uncle Long said you refuse to take care of your legs, so Im a bit worried. Lian Juns expression changed a little. He looked away and said, Worrying about it is useless. I always keep in mind the condition of my body. We dont call this keeping in mind but resigning yourself to it, Shi Jin rebuked, a rare serious expression on his face. Your legs arent disabled. After conditioning your body, the nerves wont be as sensitive, and the aftereffects will disappear. If you rebuild your leg muscles, youll be able to walk like a normal person. You cant just decide to give up at the beginning. I was born like thisit was what God decided, not I, Lian Jun answered, as if he had epted his fate. Lian Jun, you cant think like that. Shi Jin frowned, feeling an oing headache. As expected, Lian Jun was the epitome of a bad patientUncle Longs asional grumbles hinted as much already. He didnt eat well, and before Shi Jin came, he even drank despite knowing his stomach couldnt stand it. He also hated medicine. Trying to cure someone like that was downright frustrating. After their earlier conversation, however, Shi Jin thought he could guess why Lian Jun had this kind of attitude. Annihtions transformation was rapid and dangerous like mountain rafting: not even the slightest mistake was allowed. There was no time for Lian Jun to care about his physical condition, he was also probably disgusted with his current, useless body. It was likely he intended to wait until his brothers were safe, then offer his head to the officials to make a thorough conclusion. Why would the man whod already nned for his own death take care of his body? Lian Jun saw Shi Jins expression troubled as if the young man wanted to say something but wasnt sure what. Unexpectedly, he smiled. You care more about my health than I do, Shi Jin. Can you tell me why? This smile looked very nice, but it frustrated Shi Jin. What do you mean, why? Shi Jin frowned. He nced at the progress bars in his mind then took another look at Lian Juns seemingly indifferent appearance, and said, I want you to be healthy and live a long life. In my current position and identity, isnt this an obvious wish to have? Lian Jun eyed him silently, digesting his answer. Shi Jin also didnt speak. He was thinking about ways to improve Lian Juns outlook and spirit. All right. Suddenly, Lian Jun lowered the hand that supported his chin, the rare rxed appearance reced by his usual reserved look. He moved his wheelchair toward the small lounge room connected to the terrace and asked, turning his head, Didnt you want to massage my legs? You have all the tools with you, right? Shi Jin started, and his eyes lit up. He rushed to push the wheelchair and enthused, Now were talking! Where theres life, theres hope. Rest assured, I have everything with me, and Ill do everything to make the massagefortable. The tools Shi Jin mentioned consisted of three things: massage gadgets brought only for appearance, medical massage oil provided by Uncle Long, and a small wireless speaker for music. The massage venue was set up in Lian Juns room. Shi Jin first prepared a hot bath for Lian Jun to soak in. Then, following information hed collected, he asked for a softer than usual massage table to be brought over. When everything was ready, he connected the speaker with his phone, found the ylist with the soothing instrumental music hed downloaded earlier, and tapped y. The next second, soft and ethereal music filled the room. Combined with the distant waves, it subsided peoples emotions. Shi Jin was quite pleased. He nudged Xiao Si in his mind. Gua Two got me this speaker. With how good the sound quality is, it mustve been expensive. Xiao Si didnt answer. A bit uneasy, the teenager stopped fiddling with the speaker. Whats the matter, Xiao Si? The sess of this massage depends on you, you cant get cold feet at this time. Xiao Si: What was this strange sound? Shi Jin frowned and asked anxiously, Whats the matter with you? Is there really a problem? Xiao Sis voice suddenly calmed and became a bit serious. Then it blurted at twice the usual speed: Shi Jin reflexively listened and mmed right into a slightly damp chest. The mild scent of bath milk filled his nose. This music is nice. Lian Jun took the speaker from Shi Jins hand, examined it briefly, and set it on a cab. Then he leaned forward to look at the massage table behind the younger man, nearly embracing him, and asked with a sideways nce, Should I lie down directly? Shi Jin held his breath, his eyes shifting from Lian Juns corbone still beaded with water to his Adams apple, then down to his chest, wrapped in a ck silk bathrobe. They shifted further down to the mans feet on the luxurious carpet. Finally, he looked back up at Lian Juns face, taking in his damp, tousled hair, and took a deep breath. Damn, was this really Lian Jun? He simply took a bath and messed up his hair, so howe he felt like another person? Does standing or sitting, and a hairstyle, make such a difference? Thwack. A flick on his forehead woke Shi Jin and made him look at the only other person in the room. Lian Jun lowered his hand and bypassed Shi Jin to lie down on the massage table. The loose hem of the bathrobe spread out, exposing a pair of long, slender legs. Lets get started. Both his expression and voice were calm and natural, light years away from his actions a moment ago. Shi Jins eyes were glued to him as he moved. The impact of his appearance was too great because even though it was the first time Lian Jun let him see his legs, the teenager didnt pay any attention to them. Instead, he stared at the hem of Lian Juns bathrobe and asked, You arent goingmando, are you? Lian Jun nced at him and said lightly, Shi Jin, youre silly, but I have to praise the way you think. Shi Jin was sheepish. Lapdog C gutu () = variant of zugu (߹), lit. dog leg, often tranted as running dog. It means an unprincipled person who helps or tters other, more powerful and often evil people; in use in this sense since the Qing Dynasty. (Source 1, Source 2 C more extensive) Once the birds are all killed, the bows are cast aside. Once the rabbits are caught, the hounds are eaten too [񾡹أ] C a Chinese idiom, or rather two idioms, meaning casting aside those who have helped someone to achieve a position of power or sess after theyve served their purpose. (Source) To board a pirate ship [] C lit. to mistakenly board a pirate ship; to embark on a hopeless adventure (because the pirates wont let you go, their end wont be good, and now youre one of them). Chapter 42 - Massage

Massage

The atmosphere was a little awkward. Shi Jin lowered his head for a moment and got a tight grip on his wandering thoughts. Then, as if nothing had happened, turned to the massage table and looked at Lian Juns legs. Lian Jun was almost gaunt. When he first mentioned the massage, Shi Jin had mentally prepared himself to see a pair of bony, unattractive appendages. However, when the time came, he was stunned. Lian Juns legs were indeed slender, appearing even more so when he was lying down like that. They were not ugly though: long and straight, with a bit of muscle in proper ces, like the calves. The proportions were great too. Probably due to Lian Juns poor health, his body hair was sparse. Basically, except for the legs being a little too thin, and the skin delicate enough the blood vessels were visible, there were no severe problems. This ratio, this length Lian Juns legs were good-looking, contrary to Shi Jins imagination. If one didnt hold the opinion that men should have strong muscles, they were perfect. Are they ugly? Lian Jun asked in a low voice, observing Shi Jins expression carefully. The teenager came back to himself and shook his head. He couldnt stop himself from touching one pale leg, pinching the meat on the calf to make sure the muscle was real. It was. As it turned out, Lian Juns beautiful legs were not a figment of his imagination. They were also very sensitive. Shi Jins pinch was light but sudden; Lian Jun wasnt prepared for it and reflexively twisted away, his eyebrows wrinkling. Shi Jin realized what hed done and gently touched his calf again, asking anxiously, Did that hurt? Im sorry, I used too much strength. No. Lian Juns frown smoothed out. He moved his legs a little, avoiding the young mans warm, dry hands. He wasnt used to having direct skin-to-skin contact with anyone. Shi Jin, however, misunderstood his movement and thought touch made his legs hurt. Frowning, he silently asked Xiao Si, Lian Juns legs are more sensitive than expected. Can he stand the massage? Xiao Si assured. Its tone be eager: Shi Jin: Apparently, his golden finger had been stunned by the beauty and was useless for the time being. Shi Jin focused on Lian Juns legs again. He hesitated for a moment but decided to give it a try. Although Lian Juns legs looked fine on the surface, after such a long period of inactivity, the muscles must be stiff. It would be best to loosen them up first. With that in mind, he turned and reached for a towel, folded it, then put it on Lian Juns waist, covering his key parts. He nced at the man, touching the hem of the bathrobe: Im going to begin, Jun-shao. Tell me if it hurts so I can use less strength. Lian Jun was not ustomed to lying down, helpless and vulnerable, baring his body. However, he didnt show it on his face and nodded. He even closed his eyes, pretending he was looking forward to it. Hes cooperating, good. Relieved and grateful, Shi Jin quickly pulled open the bottom of Lian Juns bathrobe and exposed his legs. He turned around and picked up the medical massage oil provided by Uncle Long, poured a little into his palm, rubbed for a moment to warm it, then carefully touched Lian Juns calf. His hands were warmer than usual, and Lian Juns legs were sensitive; the touch of Shi Jins palms felt like two soft, hot washcloths caressing his skin. At first, it was a little ufortable, but a few secondster, the sensation became soothing, as if his pores had opened and were cleansed. Then, the temperature began to move, slowly inching up his calf. Skin smoothly glided over skin, leaving it glossy from oil. The refreshing sea breeze swayed the curtains, stroking the exposed skin and bringing a pleasant chill. Cooling after feeling the heat was much more satisfying than the direct feeling of coolness. Lian Juns eyshes shivered, and his breathing slowed and became softer. He felt Shi Jins hands leave his calf and stroke along his knee, then they left for a moment. There was a sound of a bottle being opened and hands rubbing, and his knee became hot again. The heat gradually advanced to his thigh, moved along the outer part, then slid towards the inner side Lian Juns eyes snapped open, and he half-rose, bending his legs to block Shi Jins hands. His Adams apple bobbed up and down. I want to drink some cold water. With ice. Shi Jin was still coating his legs with the massage oil, but the sudden movement forced him to take his hands away. He gave the man a disapproving look: You cant drink cold things, they hurt your stomach. Ill pour you a cup of warm water. Warm water wont have any cooling effect. Forget it. Lian Jun discreetly closed his legs a bit tighter andid back on the massage table. Motioning to the window next to him, he asked, Can you open it a little wider? The sea breeze feelsfortable today. Shi Jin nced at the French window left ajar and checked the strength of the breeze. He decided it was fine, so he picked up a towel and wiped the oil from his hands, then went over to open it further. Lian Jun seized the chance to pull the towel lower, covering a bit more of his legs. The massage continued. Lian Jun closed his eyes again, but this time, he turned his head to face the window and feel the wind. His semi-dried hair danced in the gentle breeze, caressing his forehead and ears. It looked like a scene from a painting. However, Shi Jin frowned. He put down the oil he had just picked up and rummaged around for a hairdryer. Finding it, he stood at the head of the table to blow dry Lian Juns hair. Lian Jun opened his eyes and looked at him but said nothing. Though were on a tropical ind, its still best to dry your hair after a bath, Shi Jin said,bing the other mans hair with his fingers. He turned the hairdryer on, expression focused. Lian Jun watched his chin and lips move as he spoke, feeling the fingers gently touching his scalp and warm air blowing through his hair. His agitated heart calmed little by little. Almost against his will, his hand reached out and grabbed the loosely hanging hairdryer cable. It moved with Shi Jin movements; it was as if Lian Jun held his hand. Your hair has grown long, Shi Jin, he said, voice somewhat husky. Has it? Shi Jin let go of Lian Juns hair and passed a hand through his own. It really is a bit long. Is there a hairdresser on the ind? I will cut it tomorrow. Lian Jun thought this hand had just touched his hair, and the corner of his mouth rose. He hummed then closed his eyes, satisfied. After taking care of Lian Juns hair, Shi Jin moved back to the side of the massage table. Noticing the oil on Lian Juns legs was almost dry, he poured out more and reapplied it. Then, he allowed Xiao Si to take partial control of his body and begin the proper massage. Massaging the front of the legs was simpler than the backit was mostly pressing acupoints. Shi Jin and Xiao Si cooperated, one carefully controlling the pressure, the other asking Lian Jun in the right moment how it felt. When they finally found the strength that wouldnt make him too ufortable, they were able to move freely. The muscles of Lian Juns legs were indeed too stiff, and a careful touch revealed slight atrophy. Shi Jin frowned and became even more attentive as he massaged. Without stopping, he asked, Do you take care of your legs by yourself, Jun-shao? His legs were getting some exercise, or their condition definitely wouldnt be this good. It seemed Lian Jun hadntpletely given up on himself. The other mans eyebrows were furrowed in obvious difort. Shi Jin tried to be as gentle as possible, but the neurotoxin made Lian Juns legs overly sensitizedeven light touch caused him pain. Fortunately, it was within his range of tolerance. Also, probably because Shi Jins technique really was enjoyable, after the initial stabbing pain caused by blood beginning to circte, it dulled and became more of an ache, hot and tingling. It could almost be said to befortable, in a strange masochistic way. Mm. Lian Jun let out a low sound, either responding or groaning of pain. He felt Shi Jins movements stop and opened his eyes to nce at him, forcing his forehead to smooth out. My situation is a bit different from someone paralyzedI have feeling in my legs and can move them. As long as I do the required amount of walking every day, I dont need special exercise. Uncle Long meant well, but hes a bit misguided. Required amount of walking? Shi Jins eyebrows knitted in a frown. Walking? Jun-shao, are you doing this in secret?Without preparation, without warming up the stiff muscles, do you simply walk, enduring excruciating pain? Thats too much. Lian Jun closed his eyes again and replied, Its not really a secret But, its impossible for other people to wait on me and assist me in everythingsometimes, standing and walking are necessary. After taking a bath, I asionally walk for a while by myself. Shi Jin said, a bit frustrated, Its good for you to move your legs, but itd be better to let Uncle Long help you rx your muscles before you walk. You could also let him keep an eye on you, in case there is a problem. But its too unsightly, Lian Jun said, not opening his eyes. His expression and voice were calm and unperturbed as he spoke out loud what hed always kept hidden deep in his heart. Someone who has to take a break after barely taking two steps, covered in sweat, and sometimes falls down Annihtion doesnt need such a useless, weak leader. Im everyones tower of strength, I cant let them feel anxious and worry about me. That took Shi Jin aback. He wanted to say that Uncle Long, Gua One, and the others wouldnt care even if Lian Jun showed weakness during treatment but swallowed his words. After all, criminal organizations were not the same as ordinarypanies. Though Lian Jun was Annihtions boss, he was already at a disadvantage when it came to physical strength and ability. If his subordinates saw him looking that weak, they would probably still respect him, and be even more concerned about him. However, in their hearts, the trust, dependence, and sense of security would diminish to a degree. It couldnt be helped, the human mind and subconscious were not controlled by reason. Lian Jun did his utmost to present the image of unshakeable strength, to be the pir and spiritual leader everyone could put their faith in. The price being he could show no vulnerability, as if poor health and weak body were nothing more than descriptions of his appearance that had no real effect on his life. Shi Jin thought back and found that in public, Lian Jun always appeared in perfect control of the situation and never showed any weakness. He didnt require a personal service in his daily life, was perfectly groomed and dressed, and managed everything with calm confidence. He even seldom asked anyone to push his wheelchair, preferring to do it himself when he could. He didnt appear like an invalid at all. Apart from using a wheelchair, he didnt cause any inconvenience to others or make them take care of his special needs, as other patients tended to do. Let me help you. If you want to exercise, call me over, Ill massage and rx your muscles. And I promise I wont tell anybody that youre walking on your ownmy lips are sealed. Shi Jin changed the words offort for an offer of help. His tone of voice rose as he tried to convince Lian Jun to look forward to the future: When you can walk without trouble, lets surprise everyone! I want to scare Gua Two! Lian Jun heard his vibrant voice, filled with life and vigor, and opened his eyes to look at him. The corners of his mouth rose up. Very well. This person, in some matters, truly never let him down. This never letting him down Shi Jin happily pped his hands and stood, beaming with enthusiasm. Okay, were done with the front, nowes the main thing. Come on, Jun-shao, turn over. Then, he reached for the towel on Lian Juns waist. The bathrobe was pure silk, very light and slippery; the towel was made of terry cloth and had strong friction. Shi Jins a tad-too-vigorous move removed the towel and pulled the bathrobe with it. As a result, the ce that shouldnt have been exposed was exposed. Its ck Shi Jin blinked, noticing a piece of material peeking out from under the bathrobe. His line of sight involuntarily shifted towards a certain ce. Xiao Si let out a strange machine noise, then excitedly took control of Shi Jins body. It reached out and patted Lian Juns thigh very close to the center of his legs. Lian Juns eyebrows jumped. He sat up, pulled the towel out of Shi Jins hand, and threw it over the teenagers head. When the towel covered his face, Shi Jin finally snapped out of it and yanked his offending hand back. He yelled in his mind, not daring to believe what just happened: What are you doing, Xiao Si? Are you crazy?! His voice changed in agitation. Xiao Si was satisfied and didint intend to repent: The systems fluttering tone of voice sent shudders down Shi Jins spine. He pulled the towel off and turned to Lian Jun, whod already straightened his bathrobe and now looked at him expressionlessly. He let out an awkwardugh, exining nervously, I My hand, my hand slipped a little. Lian Jun gave him a somewhat hard-to-describe look, then turned over andid prone on the massage table. Shi Jin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly returned the towel to its proper ce. After that, Xiao Si didnt cause any more mischief, and Lian Jun didnt speak either. The massage finished without a hitch. Shi Jin washed his hands, sent Lian Jun to the bathroom to take another hot bath, and blew dry his hair. Then, he gathered his tools, said goodnight, and skedaddled. With Lian Jun left alone, the room was quiet. He sat against the headboard and moved his legsthey really felt much morefortable. He nced at the massage table by the French window. Suddenly, he bowed his head and chuckled, then looked at the tranquil ind nightscape behind the window. His eyes gradually darkened. It was you who took the initiative So, dont me me.
Holidays were happy time If you didnt need to attend sses. The third day on the ind, the teachers Lian Jun arranged for Shi Jin finally arrived. There were three altogether. All were high-ranking teachers with long seniorityreportedly, theyd taught Lian Jun and the Guasand held a prominent position in Annihtion. Asking me to teach high-school material The main teacher was a small, grey-haired old man with a bad temper. He was unsatisfied with Shi Jins poor level of education, but strangely, when he saw the teenager, he didnt mention it. He only sized him up and said with emphasis, You shouldnt do this. All the knowledge you learn is improving your mind and enhancing your strength. You have to resolve yourself and work harderdont waste Jun-shaos thoughtfulness. Shi Jin, an aged student whod lived for two lifetimes, promptly nodded. Well, your attitude isnt bad. This teachers surname was Feng; everybody called him Mr. Feng. Seeing Shi Jin earnestly listening to his words, he gave a reluctant nod, barely satisfied. He took out a schedule and said, Well follow this ss schedule: seven lessons every day from Monday to Friday, four in the morning and three in the afternoon, the weekend is free. Is that all right? Since you have no objection, thats settled. Lets start ss. Shi Jin said nothing. Well, actually, he wanted to say that the old man spoke too fast and didnt give him any chance to interject, but when he saw the teacher acting so conscientiously, he kept his mouth shut and obediently opened the textbook.
Shi Jin was bitter. The others were ying every day, enjoying all the inds attractions, and sailing out to fish or go scuba-diving when they got bored. He alone had to endure the miserable fate of being confined in the ssroom and listening to lessons. Oh, wait, there was only one even more miserable than he. Lian Jun, the Annihtions boss, had to handle the official business and paperwork every day. He didnt even take breaks on the weekend. One person did work in therge study, the other attended sses in one of the smaller ones. It was like an affectionate couple oveing hardships togetherwas what Xiao Si said. Shi Jin tuned out his golden fingers nonsense. When he thought about the intensity of Lian Juns work, he couldnt sit still. So, every time he had a break between sses, he sneaked into the other mans study to chat with him and make him rx for a few minutes. Happy days always pass very quicklyin a blink, the weekend came. Shi Jin didnt have ss. He woke up early, put on afortable tank top and short pants, and knocked on Lian Juns door, smiling widely. He was ready to take him outside to breathe the fresh air. Lian Jun opened the door almost instantly. He eyed Shi Jins tank top, loose enough to reveal the corbone and a bit of chest, but didntment. He gestured for the teenager toe inside, saying, Information you wanted just arrived. Come in. These words took Shi Jin by surprise. The happy smile on his face vanished. He nodded and followed the other man into the room. They sat in the rattan chairs on the terrace. Lian Jun offered Shi Jin a bottle of juice, then passed him a tablet. Everythings here, read it by yourself. Thank you, Shi Jin said, then focused on the tablet. He opened the only encrypted file in its memory. The data was divided into six parts. Shi Jin began reading the first. It started with two photosone of Shi Weichong, the other of a gorgeous, solemn-looking woman. The dates of the pictures written in a corner. Judging from them, the photo of the woman was taken a long time ago; now, she should be much older. Shi Jin immediately realized she was Shi Weichongs mother, Shi Xingruis first lover. He examined her face closely, and his eyebrows furrowed. Strangely enough, Shi Weichongs mother didnt resemble either Li Jiuzhengs or the original Shi Jins mothers. They werepletely different, both in appearance and temperament. Shi Weichongs mother was beautiful, but one look was enough to tell she wasnt easy to get along with; the other two women were gentle and graceful. He had vaguely guessed Shi Xingrui was looking for a woman with a particr appearance, but now it seemed this conjecture wasnt correct. Have I really guessed wrong? Shi Jin shook his head and continued reading. Shi Weichongs mother, Xu Jie, was born in B City in a prosperous family. Her father was a senior manager in a state-owned enterprise and her mother a university teacherboth very secure jobs. Xu Jie had been an outstanding student. She graduated from a first-ss university then went to study in country Y for two years. After returning home, she entered Ruixing and became Shi Xingruis assistant. Shi Jins mouth dropped open in surprise. He repeatedly confirmed he didnt read wrong. Shi Weichongs mother was Shi Xingruis assistant? So Shi Xingrui put his hands on someone who worked for him? Really, this wasnt what hed expected. He digested this for a moment, then kept going. Xu Jie worked as Shi Xingruis assistant for several years; in fact, she was a senior member who watched thepany take off. She didnt quit until she got pregnant, which wasnt nned, then married Shi Xingrui and started living with him. A few months after Shi Weichong was born, she suddenly moved out and, at least on the surface, broke all contact with Shi Xingrui. That was when Xu Jies father abruptly resigned from his government job, went into business, and set up a familypany. Xu Jie returned home with her son and became its vice-president. After that, Xu Jie became a powerful businesswoman, focused entirely on running thepany. She dismissed anything having to do with romance and didnt remarry, didnt even date. After Shi Weichong gained his footing and became independent, she stepped off the scene. Now, she traveled around the world, enjoying her retirement. Shi Jin erged her current picturethe years seemed to have mellowed out Xu Jies sharp temperament, leaving behind a gentle-looking woman. He sighed. If one forgot all the internal disputes and entanglements and looked at Shi Xingrui and Xu Jies story from an outsiders point of view, then Xu Jie was a model of the assertive, self-assured woman. She left her irresponsible scum of a husband and focused on living her life, not letting anything hold her back. She made a sessful career and was a good mother who raised her son well. No wonder Shi Weichong had such business acumen. With parents like that, if he had no talent, everyone wouldve suspected he was swapped at birth. Chapter 43 - Replacement

Recement

Shi Jin sighed again, amazed. He gathered his thoughts and opened the second file. Another two pictures jumped out, the same as before. The mans appearance was both familiar and not: his eyes were like Shi Xingruis, but his features resembled the woman in the second photo. He looked cold and hard to approach. Surprised, Shi Jin had to think for a moment before he realized this was the second eldest brother, Fei Yujing, the only one he hadnt met yet. Fei Yujing was awyer, traveling around the world handling cases. Shi Jin examined the man in the photo, who wore a smile but had indifferent eyes. He frownedin the original Shi Jins memory, his second brother appeared kind and tolerant. This Fei Yujing seemed to present different faces to different people. Or rather, he presented a different face to the original Shi Jin. His kindness was, unfortunately, nothing but a mask concealing Fei Yujings true feelings. Shi Jin looked at the picture a moment longer, then shifted his gaze to the other one. This was the photo of Fei Yujings mother, a woman of yet another type. While Shi Weichongs mother was a morous beauty and Li Jiuzhengs mother gentle, Fei Yujings mother was a goddessa perfect ice queen, whether in appearance or temperament. It looked like Shi Xingrui had no particr type. Shi Jin doubted his previous spection more and more. As he read further, his frown deepened. Fei Yujings mother, Fei Lin, was born in a schrly family from N City, which had fallen on hard times. Her parents were an unknown painter and a calligraphy teacher. Fei Lin, however, had no interest in eithershe chose to be a dancer. She first met Shi Xingrui during a free public performance. At the time, she was a promising, highly regarded neer, and he, a sessful entrepreneur in the prime of his life. They fell in love at first sight, started to live together a monthter, and Fei Lin became pregnant two months after that. Then, Shi Xingrui left N City for an extended business trip, expanding thepany, while Fei Lin abandoned her dancing career and returned to her parents home to bear and raise her child. The two separated just like that. After Fei Yujing was born, Shi Xingrui went to N City to meet with Fei Lin once. Afterward, they apparently didnt keep in touch. Around the same time Fei Lin discovered she was pregnant, the impoverished Fei family unexpectedly found a valuable painting passed down from their ancestors. After selling it, the familys economic situation improved considerably. Fei Lins father used the money to set up an art gallery, and her mother opened a calligraphy school. Then, as if their life turned into a movie: the gallery kept growing bigger and bigger, and was now one of the top galleries in the industry. Fei Lins fathers paintings also sold at high prices. The calligraphy school gained prestige and earned a lot of money. Compared with her parents, Fei Lin was much more low-key. She stopped dancing and moved abroad, devoting herself to raising Fei Yujing. She never returned to China. Now, she resided in a picturesque little town in a foreign country, living in seclusion. There was no recent photo of Fei Lin in the file; most probably, she rarely allowed to have her pictures be taken. Except for her son, she seemed to have little interest in the outside world. When Shi Jin finished reading Fei Lins information, he silently questioned Fei Lin and Shi Xingruis love at first sight. Looking at the timeline, it was likely she and Shi Xingrui had a deal: she gave him a son, and he lent her family a hand, helping her parents achieve the sess they dreamed of. Of course, this was only Shi Jins guessonly the parties involved knew what really happened that year. He sorted out the information in his head then moved on to the third part. Not surprisingly, it began with pictures of Rong Zhouzhong and a woman. Shi Jin ignored his brothers morous photo and looked at his mother. The woman in the picture had a pair of seductive eyes, a smooth, oval face, and a somewhat coquettish expressionshe was a born temptress. Rong Zhouzhong was very simr to his mother, but as a man, he tended to suppress this natural charm. Shi Jin was now confident he had guessed wrongShi Xingrui didnt have a preference. He was more like a collector, picking women of different types and having a child with each. He was like a protagonist of wish-fulfillment type of novelsa harem novel, in this case. Heaving yet another sigh, Shi Jin slid his finger over the screen, scrolling down to reveal the information underneath. Rong Zhouzhongs mothers name was Rong Xili. She was born in a small county town, and even in her childhood, her beauty was striking. As a teenager, she became an actress by chance, but her poprity wasnt that great. Her repertoire was limitedeight out of ten characters she yed were viinesses. At a business event, Shi Xingrui, who at the time was already a big boss, took a fancy to her. He kept her for a while and even spent some money to help her gain poprity. A few monthster, pregnant Rong Xili temporarily retired from the entertainment industry, and the newly gathered poprity dissipated as quickly as it appeared. Nine monthster, soon after Rong Zhouzhong was born, Shi Xingrui patted his ass and left, ending his rtionship with Rong Xili. He still had some conscience left, however, and heavily invested in a movie where Rong Xili yed the main role. This movie made Rong Xili famous and earned her severalrge awards. Yet, instead of taking advantage of the favorable winds to push her career further, she chose to retire backstage and started her own entertainmentpany. Now, decadester, it had be one of the giants in the industry. Rong Xilis acting life ended at the peak of her career and was long forgotten. So not only is Rong Zhouzhong a movie emperor, but his mother was a movie queen too? Hes actually a second-generation superstar? Shi Jin passed his hand over his face, frustrated because of all the information the novels plotcked. For a person in the entertainment circle, it was almost impossible to hide anything about his or her lives. However, there was no information about Rong Zhouzhongs mother in the original Shi Jins memory. Was it because Shi Xingrui coddled him too much, or because he hadnt paid any attention to this matter? Shi Jin wasnt any better. He infiltrated Rong Zhouzongs fanwork to get information about him and even contacted the stalker fans, yet he didnt know the mans mother used to be an actress. Too sloppy. He took a moment to reflect on his mistakes then opened the file with the information on Xiang Aotings mother. She was a dignified, intelligent-looking woman with beauty that easily caught eyes. It was a pity Xiang Aoting inherited his fathers looks, not his mothers demure elegance. This time, Shi Jin only gave the pictures a cursory nce and focused on what followed. Xiang Aotings mother, Xiang Qing, was born in G City. Her parents were a policeman and a nurse, the upations which gave people a sense of security. Xiang Qing studied in a teachers college. If shed been able to graduate, she wouldve be an excellent teacher. Unfortunately, she failed toplete her studies. In her junior year, her father lost his life while on duty. Her mother fell ill, and her underage sister became emotionally unstable. To take care of them, she dropped out of college. Later the same year, she met Shi Xingrui. The same old routine followed: they fell in love at first sight, began to live together, and at the beginning of the following year, she became pregnant. However, probably because taking care of her mother and sister had exhausted her too much, she miscarried in the third month of pregnancy. Shi Xingruis wave of hand sent Xiang Qings mother and sister to the best hospitals and sanatoriums, then he settled her in a splendid residence, like a pampered mistress. Half a yearter, she was pregnant again. Her sister recovered from her mental issues, returned to school, and devoted herself to studying, and their mothers illness also improved. Slowly, the familys situation took a turn for the better. Once it was certain Xiang Qings pregnancy wasnt in danger, Shi Xingrui had no qualms to leave. He returned only to take a look at the newly born Xiang Aoting, then broke off all contact with Xiang Qing. The year Xiang Aoting was born, Xiang Qings sister got a priceless admission spot for a top university. After that, her life went smoothly. She worked hard toplete the advanced studies and was now in charge of an important official research project with arge number of talents working under her. When she spoke, the scientificmunity didnt ignore her. Xiang Qing herself took up her studies again after giving birth and was a university teacher. Both sisters remained unmarried. They devoted all their energy to their careers, and all their love and care to Xiang Aoting. Shi Jin examined the recent photos of Xiang Aotings mother and her sister, the frown never leaving his face. The scent of a deal was intensifying more and more. He promptly looked at the next part, wanting to confirm this feeling. It was about Li Jiuzhengs mother, Li Yuewei. Her appearance was of the meek and lovable type, and it was easy to notice her character was also weak. She was a native of Chengdu; her family ran a small hotel and was fairly well off. She met Shi Xingrui during a public lecture at her university. As a sessful businessman, he was invited to be a guest speaker. Shed volunteered to help out and was weing visitors. ording to the data, they fell in love soon after they met. A few monthster, Li Yuewei became pregnant and, despite her parents opposition, kept the child and dropped out of university. Right after that, she moved into the house Shi Xingrui bought for her. For a time, he was very fond of her and spoiled her almost to the point of giving her everything she wished for, but this pampering came to an abrupt end after Li Jiuzheng was born. Li Yuewei still had anything she wanted, but she couldnt see Shi Xingrui anymorethats right, the man yet again patted his butt and left. She kept waiting for him toe back to Chengdu and see herhe didnt bother. She attempted to find him on her own, but he refused to meet her. Every time she tried, he snubbed Li Jiuzheng. Gradually, Li Yuewei stopped looking for Shi Xingrui and stayed in Chengdu, waiting for him. Shi Jin felt something was strange and read this part over and over again. Yes, there was no indication of a deal. Unlike the others, Li Yueweis family didnt get any benefit from Shi Xingrui, either when they were together or after Li Jiuzheng was born. Her parents sold their hotel years ago to gain money to support themselves in their old age. Shi Xingrui provided financial aid to the families of his earlier women, but the Li family was an exception. Why? Shi Jin frowned. He went through the information again and discovered themon point: the mothers of his first four brothers decisively broke all contact and didnte looking for Shi Xingrui after he left them, but Li Yuewei didnt. She loved Shi Xingrui too much and couldnt stand being abandoned; she wanted to get him back. Was this why the Li family didnt get anything? Because Li Yuewei was too clingy? Shi Jins expression distorted. Unlike the other women, Li Yuewei didnt seem to have made a deal with Shi Xingrui. It looked more as if she had been deceived and taken advantage of. Shi Xingrui was not only a womanizer, but he was also a true and utter scum A pair of chopsticks suddenly appeared in front of Shi Jins eyes, interrupting his thoughts. After a pause, he looked up at the person who held them. Lian Jun waved the chopsticks, motioning to the breakfast that had appeared on the rattan table at some point. He said, Eat something before you continue. Oh Thank you. Shi Jin took the chopsticks and nced at the steaming hot dishes. His mind slowly emerged from the conundrum of the past, and he apologized, embarrassed: Im sorry, I was so absorbed in reading that I forgot you hadnt eaten breakfast yet. Its all right. Lian Jun poured him a ss of juice and pushed the te closer to him. Eat quickly, cold food isnt good for your stomach. Shi Jin hummed in reply and obediently took a sip of the juice. Then, he realized Lian Juns words sounded familiarwasnt this what he always said to the man during meals? And what the heck, had Lian Jun ordered breakfast for him? He even handed him the chopsticks and poured the juice? Right now, was Lian Jun waiting on him? He actually let his own boss wait on himself during breakfast! Cough cough cough Frightened by what his brain had made up, Shi Jin choked on the juice. He covered his mouth and started to cough intensively. Lian Jun looked at him and reached for the napkin. He pulled the teenagers hand away, then wiped his mouth and hands stained with the juice, his actions fluid. Eat slowly, no one is rushing you, he admonished, kindly pushing a few dishes closer to him. Shi Jin was stiff. He recalled the feeling of Lian Juns hand carefully wiping his face and poked Xiao Si in his mind like mad, asking nervously: Whats wrong with Lian Jun? Howe hes acting so gentle and caring to his subordinates? Did he eat something weird? Xiao Si replied happily, Shi Jin fell silent and decided to banish his system to the ck house to let it calm down. He took a look at Lian Juns face, but the mans expression was the same as usual. Suspecting hed overreacted, he shook his head and concentrated on eating. After breakfast, Shi Jin proposed they take a walk and look around the ind. Lian Jun said he had something urgent to deal with, but they could go in the afternoon. Shi Jin immediately realized Lian Juns refusal was in consideration of his desire to finish reading. Though he didnt say anything, Lian Juns thoughtfulness touched him. He apanied Lian Jun to therge study and helped him settle down, ttering him now and then, then returned to his small study and picked up the tablet. After turning it on and going over the information again, he remembered he didnt finish reading about Li Jiuzhengs mother. He skimmed through what was leftit was mostly about Li Jiuzhengs youth. ording to it, Li Jiuzheng enjoyed the best resources and received the best care since birth. After deciding to study medicine, he quickly became the disciple of a famous doctor, Elder Sun from Chengdu. None of these had been within Li Yuewei or the Li familys power or means. There was morebecause Li Yuewei wasnt able to take care of him, and her mental condition was a bit unstable, Li Jiuzheng was taken care of by the nannies. These nannies were all sent by Shi Xingrui. The information also said that after Li Jiuzheng was epted by Elder Sun as his apprentice, his familys situation gradually became better. Li Jiuzhengs opening of a private clinic was possible thanks to his masters funding and support. Shi Jin thought he understood why the information about Li Jiuzheng had been addedit was to tell him that while the Li family didnt get anything from Shi Xingrui, he cultivated Li Jiuzheng. Then he, as the Elder Suns disciple, helped them out. With this, Shi Jin finished reading the information about his brothers mothers. He looked at thest file, pretty sure he knew what it was about. He hesitated a little before opening it. Two pictures appeared. One was a photo of the original Shi Jin as a child, the other belonged to a delicate young woman. She looked gentle and had a kind expression on her face. Shi Jin sighedsure enough, it was Shi Jins mother. He didnt ask Lian Jun to check this for him, but Lian Jun still did thoughtfully. She was beautiful; her features, either alone orbined, were almost perfect. It was the kind of timeless beauty that transcended both standards and personal preferences. Shi Jins mood wasplicated. He looked exactly the same as this worlds Shi Jin, but he didnt know what his own mother looked like: he was adopted. Though his adoptive parents loved him very much, he didnt resemble them at all, so from an early age, he knew he wasnt their natural child. Since he and the original Shi Jin were identical, wouldnt his biological mother look the same as this Shi Jins mother too Xiao Si, why do we look so simr? Even the small beauty mark on our noses is the same. Do you know the reason? He couldnt help asking. The system was quiet as if it didnt hear his question. Guessing he wouldnt get an answer, Shi Jin fell silent too. He gazed at the photo for a while, spellbound, then shook himself and began to read. The original Shi Jins mothers name was Yun Jin. She had been abandoned as a baby and grew up in an orphanage in a small town. Shi Xingrui met her when she was about to leave and live independently. She really was special. Shi Xingrui had been obsessed with her since the moment he saw her; he even stopped all business to stay in that small town for half a year. Only after he won her over did he return to B City, taking her with him. When they got together, Shi Xingrui radiated happiness. He announced Yun Jin as his fiancee and even ordered a wedding ring and dress, ready to marry her. Unfortunately, before wedding preparations wereplete, Yun Jin unexpectedly became pregnant. Shi Xingrui, afraid shed tire herself out, suspended the wedding, and put away his scummy nature. Like a genuinely loving, doting husband, he apanied and personally took care of Yun Jin during her entire pregnancy. After Shi Jin was born, Shi Xingrui didnt abandon him like his older sonson the contrary, he added a doting dad title to the one of doting husband. However, this idyllic time didntst longYun Jin died shortly after giving birth to Shi Jin. Shi Xingrui was depressed for some time and cheered up only after it was time to give Shi Jin his name. From then on, he always kept him by his side, carefully raised him, and never looked for a lover again. Shi Jin whispered these two names, Yun Jin and Shi Jin. He hid his face in his hands for a moment, then rubbed it hard. It was undeniable that for Shi Xingrui, the original Shi Jin and his mother were indeed special. It was just that he couldnt understand why. Simply because Yun Jin was heart-stoppingly beautiful? Was the scum mans nature so easy to change? Though Yun Jin was easy on the eyes, she wasnt that much better-looking than the other five women. So why on earth? Unconsciously, he erged her picture again and scrutinized the gentle and beautiful woman in the photo. He examined her eyes, which were simr to those of Li Jiuzhengs mother, then his gaze slowly wandered around her face. Suddenly, he sat up straight and stared at the photo, a startled look in his eyes. Wait a second, thisLi Yuewei wasnt the only one Yun Jin looked simr to. Her mouth was almost like Rong Zhouzhongs mothers, pouty and inviting kisses, except Rong Xilis lips were fuller. Yun Jins lips were a little thinner and their color a bit lighter. Perhaps, Shi Jin grasped a clue atst. Shi Jin opened the pictures of his brothers mothers and carefullypared them with his mother one by one. Finally, he imported the photos from the tablet to hisptop and ran a facial recognition software. An hourter, Shi Jin looked at the pictures of six woman on the screen, eachpletely analyzed, feeling numb. Except for Shi Weichongs mother, the other four resembled Yun Jin to some degree, though it wasnt always obvious at first nce. For example, Fei Lin. She and Yun Jin werent simr at all, but if they turned their heads a little and tilted them at a particr angle, the shape of their faces looked almost identical. In Rong Xilis case, it was more noticeableher lips were almost the same. Xiang Qingher nose and profile were very simr. There was no need to mention Li Yueweis eyes. In the end, what was Shi Xingrui doing Shi Jin copsed on the sofa, his eyes still on theptop screen. His vague hunch turned out to be the truth. Was he looking for someones recement? And wanted his child to look like that person? Was that why his brothers were abandonedbecause there was no resemnce? Wait! He came to a sudden, terrible realizationall six of Shi Xingruis children were male. Statistically speaking, something like this bordered on impossible. He then remembered Xiang Qings first child, which shed lost due to miscarriage, and felt his blood run cold. If this miscarriage wasnt natural but man-made Had Shi Xingrui been looking for a woman resembling a certain man? And wanted to have a son with her, to recreate the other partys appearance? Yun Jin, who was special for Shi Xingrui, and her sonShi Jins heart trembled. He felt as if there was a huge conspiracy hanging over his head, waiting to swallow him up. It made him sick to his stomach. Chapter 44 - Exam

Exam

Shi Jin couldnt bear it. He turned the tablet off and rushed to Lian Juns study. Lian Jun was dealing with official documents, but the moment Shi Jin staggered in, without the tablet and looking as if he didnt know what hit him, he put down the file and moved his wheelchair from behind the desk. Grabbing the teenagers hand, he asked, Whats wrong? Shi Jins head spun with all kinds of thoughts. He didnt notice his hand was captured, but he unconsciously tightened back. His thoughts were thousands of miles away. He pulled Lian Jun toward the sofa and said, I hope Im thinking too much You read these files too, right? I have a theory; please help me see if it makes sense. He needed someones help, a second opinion, or he would suffocate. Not only was Lian Jun the one who helped him find the information in the first ce, but he was also smart and knew his familys situation. Asking him was the best choice. Lian Jun nced at his hand and obediently slid his wheelchair beside the sofa, letting out an affirming hum. They sat by the coffee table. Lian Jun poured Shi Jin a cup of warm water and lit a light incense. The water and the subtle scent slowly permeating the air helped Shi Jins feverish mind settle down. He sorted out his thoughts, carefully exined his spection and the reasons for it to Lian Jun, then watched the other man expectantly. After Lian Jun heard him out, he pondered for a moment. He looked at the teenager and said, Your theory is reasonable. Ill ask someone to check the details of Xiang Qings miscarriage and to find out more about Shi Xingruis life, to see if someone some man from his past looked simr to you and your mother. Lian Jun frowned as he said that, apparently not liking the direction this was going. Women too, just in case. After all, I might be wrong, and the person on Shi Xingruis mind was a woman, Shi Jin added. Lian Jun nodded. Seeing the teenagers tense expression didnt ease, he soothed in a gentle voice, Checking will take some time. Try to rx and rest, dont think too muchthe resentments of the previous generation have nothing to do with you. Whatever happens, whatever you want to do, you have me. Ill take care of everything, so dont be afraid. You have me. The confidence and domineering aura Lian Jun exuded when he said hisst sentence awed Shi Jin. The other man appeared powerful and dependable as if nothing could shake him. Shi Jin poked Xiao Si: Is this the underworld boss aura? You have me Suddenly, I want to kneel and worship him as the big boss! <> Xiao Si began to seriously worry about recovering Shi Jins lost IQ and EQ. Lian Jun saw the younger man looking at himself with worshipful eyes. He leaned a little closer and whispered, Shi Jin? Shi Jin woke from his irrelevant thoughts. He nced to the side at Lian Jun, who was so close, and took in his beautiful face. The longer he looked, the more convinced he was that Lian Jun was truly a good baby. A sudden impulse overcame him and made him throw his arms around the other mans body, pat him on the back, and say, I know I have you, and you have to remember you have me too! Lian Jun, you have to do your best to get better and live for a long timeI will help you!Help you get rid of your progress bar, so you wont be in danger of dying at a moments notice! The temperature on the ind was high, and both of them dressed lightly. Shi Jin only wore a loose tank top, so when he hugged Lian Jun, the man almost instantly felt his body temperature. The previous hugs were brief, and there was a barrier of thick clothes. Unlike them, this was much more intimate. Lian Juns heart jumped. He instinctively stiffened at the touch, but soon rxed. Feeling Shi Jinsfortable warmth, he didnt hesitate to hug back, pulling the teenager closer. He nced at the head resting on his shoulder, and hair behind Shi Jins ear tickled the tip of his nose. His expression gradually eased. I will, he said softly. Of course, he had to live for a long timethere was no way hed let the dear, dear person in his arms belong to someone else. Shi Jin was going to let go after a few seconds. When he realized what hed done, he worried Lian Jun would be angry. He never expected Lian Jun to hug him too. Whats more, even when Shi Jin loosened his hold, preparing to step away, the other man wasnt willing to release him. He shifted his head a bit on Lian Juns shoulder and breathed in the light scent of his shower gel. He couldnt help but nudge Xiao Si again: Did he fall asleep? Why isnt he moving? Xiao Si replied, thoughtfully gazing into the distance, Shi Jin imagined a pitiable, lonely child, struggling to survive in a criminal organization, and his heart instantly softened. He tightened his embrace again, inwardly letting out a sighif Lian Jun needed a hug, then hed let him hug as long as he wanted.Lian Jun is so pitiful. Nobody ever hugged him properly, poor thing. These movements didnt escape Lian Juns notice. He turned his head a bit and dropped a light kiss on hair behind Shi Jins ear, the corners of his mouth rising up in a smile.This silly boywho knows what his mind made up this time.
After lunch, Shi Jin finally got his wish and took Lian Jun outside. The afternoon sun was intense. Afraid that Lian Jun couldnt withstand the heat, Shi Jin pushed the wheelchair along a bluestone path. He passed flowerbeds and clumps of trees, went up a small hill near one end of the ind, and found a pavilion with the best view. There, under the shade of trees, he and Lian Jun yed board gamesShi Jin hadnt forgotten he wanted to make up for Lian Juns lost childhood. The pavilion was a simple construction made of wood, with strings of seashell chimes hanging along the edges. They jingled every time wind blew, their sound crisp and sweet. There was the Monopoly game board in front of the two, with cards, money, houses, and hotels. The snacks Shi Jin brought were also close at hand. They chatted as they yed. asionally, when the seashell chimes jingled, they simultaneously turned to look at them, then nced at each other andughed. The afternoon passed just like that. When the glow of sunset turned the clouds on the horizon orange, Shi Jin stretchedzily andid on the cluttered table, sighing with satisfaction. Holiday life is great Lian Jun reached out to poke his forehead. You spent the whole afternoon with me, werent you bored? Surprised at the touch, Shi Jin didnt react for a moment, then looked up at Lian Jun and shook his head. No, I like ying Monopoly, its fun. Do you feel bored, Jun-shao? No, its good to rx like this. Lian Jun poked his forehead again, in a good mood since he made sure the teenager really wasnt bored. Not caring about his little actions anymore, Shi Jin immediately suggested, Then tomorrow, lets go out and y. Lian Jun supported his cheek on his hand and nodded. All right. Shi Jins eyes brightened. Since Lian Jun seemed to be in a good mood, he asked experimentally, Why dont wee out every weekend? Working without breaks is exhausting, we should pay attention to bncing work and rest. The corners of Lian Juns mouth went up, and he nodded again. Whatever you want. Shi Jin couldnt help sighing. That answer meant agreement, right?It felt a bit weird, though, as if an adult spoiled a child. Xiao Si: <>An adult spoiling a child, huh?/you say? Although Lian Juns response was odd, it didnt diminish Shi Jins delight. He immediately began nning out every weekend in foreseeable future, beaming with enthusiasm.
Time flew, apanied by the gentle tinkling of wind chimes. On a certain day inte March, Shi Jin skipped sseswith Mr. Fengs consent but without Lian Juns knowledge. You have to make up the lessons youll miss today, you cant fall behind in your studies, Mr. Feng said, looking stern. Shi Jin hurried to promise, I know. A few days with additional ss in the evening will do, right? You can arrange it, Teacher. Mr. Fengs face looked a bit better. Yes, this will do. They went to the dining hall closest to the vi where Gua Six was already waiting. When he saw Shi Jin, he greeted him warmly. The kitchen is waiting for you, and the ingredients were preparedyou can make whatever you wish. If you dont know where something is, ask the others, theyll show you. Shi Jin made an OK sign and hurried to the kitchen. Mr. Feng watched him go, his stern expression slowly easing. He nced at the various decorations and costumes scattered around the dining hall with aplicated mood. Gua Six noticed and leaned over to say, Xiao Jin is a good boy, you shouldnt be so hard on him. Mr. Feng nced at him but didnt reply. He turned and left. In his study, Lian Jun looked at the hour. Seeing it was almost time for Shi Jins break, he put down the documents he was reading and slid out from behind the desk. He took out a bottle of chilled juice from the small refrigerator and put it on the coffee table next to a fruit tter. When he finished the preparations, it was a minute to the recess. Lian Jun returned to the desk and picked up the papers. The minute passed quickly but this time, he didnt hear the usual knocking. He nced at the door, thought that maybe Shi Jin went to the bathroom, and looked at the documents again. Another few minutes passed but the knock still didnte. Finally, Lian Jun couldnt sit still. He dropped the file he was holding and went outside the door, then looked in the direction of the smaller study. He found that Mr. Feng, who was supposed to be on break, had moved a chair in front of its door and was looking over the curriculum. Teacher? Puzzled, Lian Jun nced at the door behind him. Mr. Feng emerged from his preupation. He saw the direction of Lian Juns gaze and exined, I forgot to tell you, I arranged a small exam for Shi Jin. Its for all of the subjects, so hell have fewer breaks today. I thought he would be nervous if I observed him, so I went outside. So its because he has an exam. Lian Juns eyebrows wrinkled, but he nodded and said, Thene and sit in my study, Teacher, you shouldnt have to wait outside the door. No, Ill stay here, just in case. Mr. Feng waved his hand and said with apletely straight face, What if Shi Jin wanted to sneak out to check the textbooks? Lian Jun instantly came to the teenagers defense: Shi Jin wouldnt cheat. You dont understand. Mr. Feng shook his head, looking as if he had seen it all when it came to students. Some poor students wouldnt stop for anything to pass their exams. Lian Jun wanted to say that Shi Jin wasnt exactly a poor student but then thought about the young mans usual temperament and closed his mouth. And so, Lian Jun was sessfully deceived. When it was time for the next recess, Shi Jin stopped what he was doing, took off his apron, and hurried back to the vi. He managed to knock on the door to Lian Juns study right on time. Lian Jun opened the door right away. First, he observed the teenagers moodit seemed good, so he shouldnt have failed the exam. As he rxed, he noticed a sweet smelling from Shi Jin and something which looked suspiciously simr to icing on his hand. You were eating during the test? This was his first reaction. Uh Yeah! Shi Jin froze for a second then nodded hurriedly. He put a pitiful expression on his face and sighed. It took such a long time, my brain felt sluggish. Eating something sweet is a good way to replenish energy. Its not a big exam, you shouldnt worry too much, Lian Jun reassured him. He took his hand and wiped the icing on it then gestured to the sofa. Rest for a while, the kitchen just delivered a fresh fruit tter. Mr. Feng said the exam will take the whole day. Are you tired? Shi Jin discreetly let out a sigh of relief and sat down. He stuffed a piece of chilled fruit in his mouth to disguise his expression and replied, No, its actually easier than lessons. At least there is no homework. Seeing him eating so busily, Lian Jun frowned. He leaned over and touched his head, then turned away to take out more snacks. Shi Jin raised a hand to his hair. Lately, he felt that Lian Jun seemed to like to touch him. Then, he remembered what Xiao Si said about the mans lifecking warmth and put it out of his mind. Once the break ended, Shi Jin entered the smaller study while Lian Jun watched. Once the older man returned to his own study, he sneaked out again, going straight to the dining halls kitchen. At lunchtime Shi Jin, afraid that Lian Jun would be able to discover some clues if they went to the dining hall, convinced him to have lunch in the vi, under the pretext he was too tired because of the exam. And so, with such skullduggery, the day passed. In thete afternoon, Shi Jins handmade cake was finally done, and Gua One and the others finished decorating the dining hall. All right, Ill go get Jun-shao, you keep an eye on the rest of the dishes, Shi Jin said to Gua Two as he took off his apron. He wiped off the cream on his hands and headed to the vi. Gua Two confirmed. He watched the teenager leave, then looked at the others and heaved a deep sigh. With all of Shi Jins actions, Jun-shao would have to fall even if he was made of stone. Everyone present nced at him and tacitly ignored his baiting, scattering to take care of the dishes as Shi Jin asked instead. Afraid the smell of cream on him was too intense and would make Lian Jun suspicious, after Shi Jin returned, he came out of the smaller study immediately, as if hed finished the exam early.He opened Lian Juns studys door and blurted, Jun-shao, I got some ink on me, Im going to wash, then mmed it shut and rushed to his room, leaving Mr. Feng behind. As expected, when Lian Jun heard Shi Jins voice, he immediately went out, but there was already no trace of the teenager in the corridor. He turned his gaze to Mr. Feng. The old man picked up the ck, saying with a disgusted expression, I said he was a bad studenthe made so many mistakes on the test. Then, when I was correcting his papers, he spilled my bottle of ink, getting it all over his clothes. After a moment of silence, Lian Jun asked, What brand of ink is it? Ill tell the logistics department to send you a box. Does he mean Shi Jin can spill ink whenever he wants to since he will help himpensate for it anyway? Mr. Feng red at Lian Jun angrily and choked out, Youre spoiling him! Then he stomped off in a huff. Lian Jun, like a fatuous, self-indulgent ruler who turned a deaf ear to his loyal ministers earnest advice, replied calmly at his back, Hes my man, of course, I have to spoil him. Following the n, once Shi Jin finished his shower, he pushed Lian Jun to the dining hall for dinner. Lian Jun, worried he was in a low spirit because of the exam, said, Actually, we dont have to go out, we can eat on the terrace. No, we already had lunch in the vi. The day is almost over, we shouldnt spend it all inside. Besides, the evening breeze is nice, Shi Jin replied. Once they arrived at the dining hall, he asked, Jun-shao, today I want to sit at the outdoor area, close to the sea. Can we? Lian Jun naturally agreed. Of course. Shi Jin thereupon moved the wheelchair in that direction, turning it so Lian Jun was facing the sea. Lets sit at that table there then. Since the sun hadnt set yet and it was still bright, naturally, the lights in the dining hall werent on. Lian Jun didnt doubt anything and obediently let Shi Jin push him to the edge of the outdoor area. Once they settled down, he didnt forget to praise the teenagers choice of cethe view was truly splendid. Shi Jin, pleased, sat opposite him, ordered the same dishes as him as usual, and chatted while they ate. He waited until the sun went down and the sky darkened, then put on a confused expression. Why arent the lightsing on, is there a power failure? Lian Jun was also doubtful. He raised a hand, ready to call somebody to ask. Shi Jin stopped him and got up. Dont call anyone, Ill go take a look. Its just as well, I wanted to go to the bathroom anyway. Lian Jun lowered his hand and nodded then watched him enter the dining hall. The sea breeze gently blew as the dusk gave way to night. Lian Jun waited a long time, but the teenager didnt return. Just as he was about to make inquiries, the lights in the dining hall suddenly turned on. The lines of small, colorful lights winded around the outdoor area, lighting up at uniform speed, finally converging over the umbre shading Lian Juns table. There was a snap, and arge number of dim lights lit up inside and around the umbre, making it a world of its own, small but breathtakingly beautiful. Lian Jun stopped in mid-turn and nced at the colorful lights surrounding him. Faintly realizing what was happening, he looked towards the door. Illuminated by the radiance of what resembled a gxy of stars, a plush bear in a chefs costume came out of the dining hall, pushing a serving trolley with a small, threeyered birthday cake. It was surrounded by many gift boxes, big and small, in the middle of which stood a cartoon figurine singing Happy Birthday. It was both funny and endearing. Lian Juns eyes seemed to be filled with brilliant starlight. He turned his wheelchair toward the bear, his expression infinitely gentle. The trolley stopped in front of him. The bear didnt speak, but reached out a paw and began to insert birthday candles in the cake. While he was doing that, his other paw grabbed the gift boxes and stuffed it in Lian Juns arms. It looked hrious. Lian Jun smiled. He soon found all of the boxes were marked with a number, and asked, From everyone? The bear nodded. Once he finished inserting the candles, he crouched down and started to adjust the height of the trolley. Bit by bit, the cake was lowered to the height where it would be convenient for Lian Jun to blow out the candles. Lian Jun then discovered that the cake which looked beautiful from the distance was actually a bit crude. Whats more, the wordsHappy Birthdayon top were obviously written in Shi Jins hand, not by a professional confectioner. Lian Juns heart beat faster. He recalled Shi Jins exam today and the sweet scent he smelled from him, and looked at the bear whod already stood up. Reaching out to catch his paw, he asked, Did you make it? Its-time-to-make-a-wish. Blow-the-candles-out, the bear answered in a mechanized-sounding voiceShi Jins voice. Hearing it, Lian Jun melted. He didnt make a wish but blew out the candles directly. Abruptly, he rose from his wheelchair and threw his arms around the stunned plush bear, then closed his eyes and dropped a gentle kiss on the ck nose. Shi Jin was so shocked his eyes nearly popped out through the holes on the headgear. He watched Lian June nearer and nearer, close his eyes, and softly kiss the bears nose, and his heart began to thump wildly as if it was going to jump out from his chest. Its loud beating was the only sound he could hear. Gua Two, who held cold sparklers, ready to step through the door, quickly retracted his foot and blocked thepanions waiting behind him. Gua Nine stood the furthest away. He asked, puzzled, What are you doing? Didnt you say that once Jun-shao blows out the candles, we shoulde out and liven up the atmosphere? Gua One, who also saw what happened, stepped back, replying, If we go out now, we wont liven up the atmosphere but kill it. Gua Three. Gua Three didnt have to ask what the other man meant. He took out his walkie-talkie and said into it, Start setting off the fireworks. A momentter, arge number of fireworks flew up from the beach and exploded with a loud bang. Gorgeous lights covered the sky, illuminating the whole seaside. Hearing the sound, Lian Jun straightened. He looked at the fireworks continuing to rise from the beach, and his smile became more and more obvious. He nced at the plush bear, which seemed to bepletely frozen, leaned over, and hugged him again. Stroking the bears head, he whispered, Thank you, I love it. Inside the costume, Shi Jin felt the sweat on his foreheadhe didnt know whether because of the heat or because of his pounding heart. It took him a long moment to rx and return Lian Juns hug, gently patting his back. Inwardly, he poked Xiao Si, his voice dreamlike, Lian Jun seems to like the bear costume, good, but why didnt he make a wish? Do you think it was because my cake was too ugly? Or maybe because it was handmade and as such not worth his wish? Xiao Si, who was about to squeal and gush out, was choked by these words. It kept silent for a second, then bawled, Shi Jin: Chapter 45 - Ship Ship After the hug was over, Lian Jun urged Shi Jin to take the bear costume off, worrying he would get heatstroke. Shi Jin, however, insisted on it, and took lots of photos with Lian Jun, to make up for those missing in his childhood. Only afterward did he run to the kitchen and take off the costume, washing his face while he was there. Wearing a whole body costume in this climate was really too much. Shi Jin only had it on for a little while, but his hair and clothes were soaked with sweat. Despite being hot and ufortable, when he recalled the happiness on Lian Juns face, he thought it was more than worth it. Eh, to make your child happy, at least this much is a given. Shi Jin sighed with satisfaction, feeling that he was a great father. Xiao Si: Helpless, Shi Jin coaxed it, Dont cry. I know youre worked up about your Darlings birthday, but youve been crying for so longbe careful not to short-circuit yourself. Xiao Si began to hup, and its sobbing intensified. Shi Jin looked to the sky and let out a long sigh. Deciding to let it be, he returned to the outdoor area. Everyone else was already there. Lian Jun sat in front of the cake, opening presents. Why havent you cut the cake yet? Shi Jin asked as he approached, rubbing his sweaty hair with a towel. Gua Two turned to him and winked evocatively. Obviously were waiting for you, mister confectioner. Shi Jin rolled his eyes at him with a smile and looked at Lian Jun. Suddenly, the image of the other man closing his eyes and kissing him shed through his mind, and he unconsciously paused. No good, that picture had too much impact, he was still overwhelmed. Shi Jin,e here. Lian Juns voice sounded just in time. He didnt know if it was his imagination, but today, Lian Juns voice seemed to be extraordinarily smooth and pleasant to listen to. Shi Jin wiped his ears with a towel and resumed walking. Why havent you cut the cake yetare you really waiting for me? When he came close enough, Lian Jun took his hand and answered, Of course Im waiting for you. Still holding Shi Jins hand, he picked up the knife with the other and cut the topyer of the cake. Excited, Gua Six whipped out a camera and took pictures like crazy. He pushed Gua Two out of the lens, as he was obstructing the view. Gua Two: It actually hasyers. How long did it take you to make? Lian Jun nced at Shi Jin, squeezing his hand. Lian Juns hand was chilly. It should befortable to hold in such hot weather, yet Shi Jin felt his palms sweat. He let go, and to make his action inconspicuous, wiped the sweat on his neck with a towel. Not long, everyone helped me a lot. Lian Jun looked at the soaked shirt sticking to his body and frowned. He reached out and helped him pull it away from the skin, sending Gua Six a nce. It took Gua Six but a second to understand. He nodded and walked a bit further away, then made a call. Distracted by his clothes being pulled, Shi Jin didnt notice their silent exchange. He turned his head to look behind him. Feeling the sea breeze in the gap, cooling his heated skin, he narrowed his eyes withfort and said thank you to Lian Jun. Once the cake was cut, everyone gathered to get a piece and began to chat in warm atmosphere. Five minutester, Gua Six came up to Shi Jin, holding a clean set of clothes, and said, Change into it, youll be morefortable. Shi Jin blinked in surprise, then felt touched. Youre so nice, Brother Six. You should say this to Jun-shao, it was he who asked me to bring you fresh clothes. Theres a small bathroom at the back of the kitchen, you can wash there. Your sweat is almost dry, but it must be sticky and ufortable, Gua Six replied, not passing an opportunity to help Lian Jun earn brownie points. Stunned, Shi Jin turned to look at Lian Jun, who talked with the people surrounding him, a cake te resting on his knees. His hands gripped the clothes tighter. He thanked Gua Six and went to the kitchen. Your Darling is such a nice guy, Shi Jin couldnt help eximing as he washed. Xiao Si started hupping again, and its wails became louder and louder. Shi Jin: Lian Jun, who didnt like eating sweets, stuffed himself full of cake on his birthday. Shi Jin, who didnt y real mahjong for a long time, finally got an asion to do it and upied himself with it with zest. And so, everyone was happy But unfortunately, some had to pay the price for their happinessto make up for his missing lessons, Shi Jin had to suffer through evening remedial sses. They were scheduled from 7:00 to 9:30 after supper, so they ended a bitte. Lian Jun, worried about Shi Jin tiring himself out too much, wanted to cancel the massage sessions until he was done with the remedial sses. Shi Jin objected to his proposal, feeling that the maintenance of Lian Juns legs couldnt fall behind even a day. He put a great effort into trying to convince Lian Jun, and finally got him to agree. However, taking into consideration the hour, he shortened the time, just massaging Lian Juns legs before going to bed. And so, Shi Jin, whod suffered a loss but thought he won the prize, said with satisfaction, Yes, just like that, Jun-shao, you have to be positive and look forward in life. Lian Jun, who actually got all the benefits but looked as if he had no choice but to concede: Mhm. Xiao Si: <> Fine, sometimes Shi Jins stupidity is not a bad thing. That evening, Shi Jin knocked on Lian Juns door after finishing the remedial lessons. Because it wouldnt be a full massage, the massage table was temporarily abandoned. As it waste and Lian Jun would rest immediately after, he simply got into the bed so he wouldnt have to moveter. Shi Jin had no objections. Once Lian Junid down, he lifted the hem of the nightgown and began to rub his calf. After kneading, kneading, and kneading, Shi Jin eyed the bed, his arms aching a bit. The width of the bed made changing sides inconvenient, unlike the massage table. If he continued to stand and lean over, it would be harder and harder for him to massage properly. Lian Jun soon understood his predicament and thoughtfully suggested, Juste up on the bed. Itstethe earlier you finish, the earlier you can rest. Shi Jin hesitated. No, but I havent washed yet. Its fine, I dont mind. Not only were Lian Juns words kind, he even reached a hand to help Shi Jin up. Shi Jin was touchedsure enough, Lian Jun really was nice. He obediently climbed onto the other side of the bed, sitting on the quilt that was pulled off earlier, and continued the massage. He never realized the problem hed just encountered could be solved by Lian Jun turning over or moving to the other side. There was no need for Shi Jin to get on the bed at all. But he climbed up and now, it was impossible to climb down again. Lian Jun watched Shi Jin sit on his bed,pletely focused on his legs, and his lips curved slightly. By the end, Lian Jun seemed to have fallen asleep. Shi Jin carefully crawled off the bed. When he straightened and was about to leave, he felt a cold hand grab his own. He stopped and nced back. Lian Jun, who he thought was asleep, opened his eyes, leaning slightly sideways. Seeing Shi Jin look back at him, he gave the teenager a smilenot too obvious, but definitely a smile. Thank you for your hard work, he said. That smile melted Shi Jins heart. He felt as if he gained an unexpected but wonderful return for something hed never needed to be paid back for. He turned back, squeezed Lian Juns hand, and stooped down to give him a gentle hug. Then he squatted down and looked at his face, happy: Your smile is beautiful, you should smile more Now sleep, goodnight, Jun-shao. Lian Jun carefully engraved Shi Jins expression into his memory. He closed his eyes and responded in a low voice, Goodnight, Shi Jin. Shi Jin couldnt help but smile. He stayed next to the bed, staring at Lian Juns sleeping face for until the numbness in his legs woke him up. He blinked, wondering in passing why he suddenly wanted to watch Lian Jun sleep. His mood was still strangely warmand buoyant. He helped Lian Jun pull up the quilt, got up, and quietly stepped out of the room, not forgetting to turn off the lights before leaving. Click. Once the door closed, Lian Jun opened his eyes in the dark room. He pulled off the quilt Shi Jin tucked in and took a look at the hand hed held, sighing softly. Silly boy, when on earth will he understand? Is it because hes too young? He thought that must be it, put down his hand, and this time really fell asleep. Time continued to pass. On thest day of Shi Jins remedial sses, the official notice camethe date and ce of the conference had been decided upon. ording to the calctions, if they wanted to arrive at the coordinates sent by the officials on time, they had to leave at least three days in advance. It was already the end of March, and the conference was scheduled for mid-April. Lian Jun, as the suppressing force of the government, had to be there before the leaders of other organizations, so the departure time was pushed forward another two days. As such, they had less than ten days to get ready. The pleasant holiday ended without warning. Everyone snapped back into the right state of mind and bustled about, preparing for the voyage. As a student, Shi Jin was only allowed to watch. At the inds small airport, nesnded and took off every day. The piles of cargo unloaded from them were transported to arge ship, which reced the medium-sized one they came on. During another break between sses, Shi Jin leaned on the windowsill in therge study, watching the bustle in the distant harbor. He thought about Lian Juns static progress bar, and couldnt help but sigh. I only hope it stays this way. Why are you sighing? Asked Lian Jun, who Shi Jin didnt know when had appeared at his side. He followed the teenagers gaze to the busy harbor. Do you want to go down and have a look? Shi Jin returned to himself and shook his head. No. I dont know anything. If I go, Ill only trouble everyone. Lian Jun didnt try to persuade him, merely watching the ship with him. After a moment, he changed the topic: We nearly finished investigating Shi Xingruis life, the report will be transmitted in a few days. However, there isnt much information about Xiang Qings abortion, it was too long agothe investigation didnt make much progress and will probably take more time. It took Shi Jin a few seconds to absorb his words, then he nodded to show he understood. Suddenly, he realized that since Lian Juns birthday, he never once thought about Shi Xingrui and his family matters. Every day, his mind was upied with either studying or nning where to go with Lian Jun on the weekend or with yingnothing serious. Sure enough, holidays made people regress. He deeply reflected on his behavior and looked at the two progress bars in his mind, one stable at 490 and the other at 500. Pondering what he knew of the plot, he turned his eyes back to the ship in the harbor and sank into thoughtthe remaining value of the bars would probably be troublesome to reduce. Lian Jun didnt say anything, quietly apanying him by the window. He had a faraway look in his eyes, and it was unknown what he thought about. Once the evening sses over and done with, the massages returned to their previous time. When todays session ended, Shi Jin sent Lian Jun to the bathroom. After they said goodnight, he paused in front of the closed bathroom door, took a look at the time, and another at the neatly made bed. Suddenly, his heart felt a bit empty. He heaved a sigh and said to Xiao Si, Today, I cant watch Lian Jun until he falls asleepmaybe he will secretly keep workingte again. Xiao Si, whod already regained its spirits, suggested thoughtfully, Shi Jins heart instantly stopped feeling empty. Looking as if hed been enlightened, he said, Thats right, I can go and check in on him. Early to bed and early to rise makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise, as they say. Yes, thats it, Ill do that. Xiao Si immediately expressed enthusiastic support for this decision. At 10:30 that evening, Shi Jin, wearing sleeveless t-shirt and shorts as pajamas, stood in front of Lian Juns door. He raised a hand but hesitated: Xiao Si, if Lian Jun has already gone to bed, would my knocking wake him up? Xiao Si assured him hurriedly, What!? Hes still working at this hour!? Shi Jin frowned and firmly knocked at the door. It opened quickly, revealing Lian Jun dressed in a nightgown and looking ready to sleep. However, Shi Jin peered behind him and saw a stack of files and turned onptop on the table by the window. He threw Lian Jun an using look. Immediately understanding what the expression in his eyes meant, Lian Jun exined, Im really about to go to sleep. Why arent you sleeping yet? Im about to sleep too, I just wanted to check in on you before I did, Shi Jin replied, stepping around the wheelchair to grab the handles and pushing it beside the bed without asking its upants opinion. Sleep. You get up so early every dayyou need to go to bed early too to get the proper amount of sleep. Lian Jun eyed him. Im still in the middle of reading a document. Its urgent, I need to deal with it right now. Shi Jin stared at him for a few seconds. After making sure he wasnt lying, he turned to the table and asked, Which one is it? Get in the bed, Ill bring it to you. Since Shi Jin was this determined, Lian Jun named the file he needed and obediently settled in the bed, leaning against the headboard. Soon, the situation turned into Lian Jun reading the file in bed, and Shi Jin sitting next to the bed, quietly ying mahjong on his phone, not disturbing each other. Once Lian Jun finished reviewing the document and notified his subordinates of his approval, Shi Jin ended the game, helped Lian Jun put the file on the table, then stared at him until heid down. Goodnight. His eyebrows wrinkled, Shi Jin helped Lian Jun tuck in the quilt. Lian Jun grabbed his hand, asking, Are you angry? His question surprised the teenager, and it took him a moment to answer. He shook his head. Im not But you should stop working sote, it affects your quality of sleep. Today was an ident, Lian Jun replied, squeezing his hand. Seeing that Shi Jin didnt frown, apparently already ustomed to this degree of physical contact, his heartbeat quickened a little. He couldnt help but look deep into Shi Jins eyes and say implicitly, I also want to quickly get better. Then, it would be me watching you falling asleep Im sorry, I cant properly take care of you yet. However, Shi Jin didnt understand the deeper meaning of his wordshe only knew that Lian Jun was sorry, and his expression eased. He crouched down to face Lian Jun, stuffed the other mans hand back under the quilt, andforted, Dont worry, youll surely get well. You look much better than before already. Its not that I want to tell you how to organize your day, Im just worried Anyway, once youre healthy, you can supervise my sleep insteadIm waiting. His eyes were full of encouragement. So he didnt notice the other meaning of that sentence at all. Lian Jun looked at Shi Jins earnest expression, feeling both helpless and funny. This person, somehow, misinterpreted the ambiguous atmosphere, speech, and behavior every time. Yet, strangely enough, it didnt make others angry, only caused them to think he was silly, silly butcute. All right, wait for me, Lian Jun nodded. He sat up and leaned over to give Shi Jin a hug, thenid down again, pulling up the quilt. Goodnight, see you tomorrow. Shi Jin was used to his hugs, so he simply returned his goodnight, got up, turned off the lights, and stepped out of the room. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. One day in early April, Lian Jun with Shi Jin pushing his wheelchair boarded the ship, alongside Gua One and the others. They were ready to leave the ind. Next time wee, the year will be ending, or maybe it will be next year already. Shi Jin leaned on the railing, watching Crescent Bay Ind disappear in the distance, a little reluctant to leave. Lian Jun sat beside him, also looking at the ind. His gaze paused on every ce he and Shi Jin visited together. If you like, we cane a little earlier this year. By then, I should be better and able to go fishing with you. Shi Jin spent the whole holiday studying or apanying Lian Jun. Though he had fun, unfortunately, he didnt have the opportunity to try any of the more time-consuming activities. The young man smiled and said, That would be perfect. Jun-shao, you have to work hard to make your body healthy, or that will be a lie. Seeing his smile, Lian Jun felt relieved. He smiled in reply: I will never lie to you, I promise. Gua One and Gua Two stood on the small tform behind the bridge, leaning against the railing and watching Lian Jun and Shi Jin chat on the deck. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Finally, Gua Two broke the silence: Just when is Jun-shao going to make his move? Shouldnt it be about time? I feel that the atmosphere between them changed a lot. In the past, Shi Jin would never dare to behave so casually in front of Lian Jun, let alone be bold enough to manage him like this. Shi Jin is too stupid, this slow approach seems to be the most effective. Though Gua Ones words were impolite, his expression was much milder than usual. He paused then added, These days, Jun-shao often smiles. Gua Two looked down and also caught sight of the smile Lian Jun gave Shi Jin. He was dazed for a moment, then sighed, His temperament is getting milder and warmer Normally, Id say its a good thing, but the conference is about to start. The usual severe expression instantly returned to Gua Ones face. Jun-shao has everything under control. I know, but Im worried those people will notice something, Gua Two said. As he recalled the previous conferences, the look in his eyes slowly turned icy. He whispered, I just hope there will be no idiots this year, or we will have to suffer through another clean-up. In our line of work, theres never a shortage of idiots, coldly replied Gua One, his expression scornful. He didnt expect this years conference to pass peacefully. Two days into the voyage, Lian Juns progress bar rose to 600. Shi Jins also rose, to 500not much, but still. Shi Jin let out a sigh. It was affected by Lian Jun. Obviously, the meeting of the underworld bosses is dangerous. Xiao Si appeased, However, Shi Jin wasntfortedon the contrary, his mood became even darker. Yes, we all think everything will be fine because even if something happens, Lian Jun will definitely find a way to protect us. But who is going to protect Lian Jun? Lian Jun is just a mortal, not a god. His body is flesh and blood. Who will protect him? One dayter, on the evening of the third day, the government ship finally appeared on the horizon. It was huge and looked like a civilian ship, not a military vessel. It didnt look very threatening, contrary to Shi Jins expectations. Gua One ordered their own ship to stop and scan the sea with radar. Only after making sure there were no hidden threats did he contact the official side. Then, he sent Gua Two and Gua Five, along with a small group of people, to board the government ship. Officially, it was to arrange their amodation, but in fact, it was to assess the situation. The hour was toote, and the rest of the Annihtion forces would move tomorrow. As Shi Jin stood outside, observing the bustle on the lower deck, he found that the temperature dropped more than he expected, and he had to zip up his thick coat. Looking at the pitch-ck sea, he asked the system, Xiao Si, in this cold, if someone falls into the sea, how long do you think could theyst? Xiao Si shivered. Shi Jins face stiffenedindeed, asking such a question was practically a textbook Death g. His mind instantly produced way too many scenarios where he ended up falling into the water. He swallowed and asked, Is there a buff you can give me if I really fall in? Xiao Si thought it over. Turn into a fish? For a moment, Shi Jins expression distorted. He very, very carefully backed away from the railing, deciding to stay away from the deck from now on. Chapter 46 - Bet Bet Gua Two returned at 10 the next morning, apanied by two government officials. Shi Jin, watching from the bridge, saw one of the men wore a military uniform with insignia indicating high rank, and the other a suit, but looked to be important too. A bit apprehensive, he turned to Gua Nine: Who are they? Gua Nine continued typing on theptop and didnt even lift his head. The short, stout, and balding one is the conference chairman, Zhang Zhuoyan, director of a certain government bureau. Everyone is familiar with him, hees every year. The other is the Navy rear admiral, Liu Zhenjun, here to maintain order. Hes a tough guy, not to be messed with. His role is to keep the underworld leaders in check, the same as Jun-shao, but hes attending the meeting for the first timehe used to belong to the Army. As he listened, Shi Jin checked Lian Juns progress bar again. Thankfully, it was still 600 and didnt rise, so he rxed a little. About an hourter, Gua Nine and Shi Jins phones vibrated at the same time. It was a message from Gua One: [Pack up and get ready to move to the government ship.] Gua Nine immediately closed theptop and said, Lets go. Shi Jin let out a confirming hum and followed him out. Things got busy for a while. When it grew close to lunchtime, Lian Jun took Gua One, Two, Three, and Nine, as well as Shi Jin, and left for their new amodations. Gua Five, who came back shortly after Gua Two, stayed on Annihtions ship to hold down the fort. After they boarded, Lian Jun and Gua One went to find the person in charge straight away while Shi Jin and the rest headed to their assigned quarters. While they unpacked, Shi Jin learned from Gua Two that aside for Lian Jun, none of the underworld organizations leaders would stay on the government ship overnight. They all boarded just before the days meeting, returning to their vessels immediately after, and repeated this every day until the end of the conference. It was in they had a deep distrust of the government and each other and kept up their vignce. Shi Jin could understand their wariness but had doubts about something else: Then arent they suspicious of Jun-shao, since hes the only one who stays here? As if not staying here would make them feel less suspicious, Gua Two said with a sneer. Jun-shao cooperates with the government because they pushed him into this position when they forced him to reach out to the authorities, to facilitate the dialogue between the two sides. What do you think their intentions were? At the time, rtions between the government and the underworld were tense. They wanted Annihtion to test the waters for them, treating us as cannon fodder. Its only because of Jun-shao that we survived and can lead our currentfortable life. Serves them rightthey wanted to take advantage of Jun-shao, but in the end, its because they created such a situation we could make the connection with the government. Idiots. Shi Jin asked, surprised, So the other organizations know we cooperate with the authorities? Of course they know, it isnt hard to guess. Lips curling in a scornful smile, Gua Two continued, What they dont know is Jun-shao has reached an agreement with the government, to get rid of the underworld and end this situation once and for all. The fools drool for the benefits Annihtion gets, not realizing the trap is closing upon them. Soon, none of them will be able to get away. Shi Jin blinked, understanding dawning upon him. Though everyone was aware Annihtion had some sort of understanding with the officials, they didnt know its crucial pointthey only thought Annihtion was exchanging favors for profits. They had no idea Lian Jun agreed to help eliminate the underworld organizations. If so, Annihtion should still be safe, since apparently, no one discovered its betrayal yet. But, though they are fools, there always seems to be someone even more foolish who falls for their sweet talk. Gua Two abruptly paused, thenid a hand on Shi Jins shoulder: You have to be carefulduring the conference, you will probably receive a lot of carrots. Shi Jin was a bit confused. What do you mean? Gua Two put a cigarette in his mouth and bit down on it. Every year, the other organizations will reach out to the people apanying Jun-shao and try to draw them over to their sidesome are subtle, some upfront. You are the only new face this year, so youll definitely be their main target. Do you remember Gua Four? Shi Jin nodded. I do, why? At thest years conference, he was sessfully wooed by a medium-sized organization and betrayed Jun-shao. Gua Twos voice became heavy as he said this, and sank almost to a whisper. He was too ambitious; capable, but unscrupulous. Thats why Jun-shao had reservations about him and never trusted him. And Gua Four never really settled inhe started scheming the moment he found out Annihtion was transforming. It was the sixth time Jun-shao was betrayed by someone at his side. Year after year, this happens every time, like a fixed scenario. This conference is cursed. Seeing him get more and more upset, Shi Jin raised a hand to pull the cigarette out his mouth, giving him candy in return. He said, Some people simply are like that. You cant let them get to you. I know, its not that. Gua Two exhaled, then obediently took the candy, unpacked it, and put it in his mouth. His tone slowly returned to normal. Im just scared, scared that maybe the days of living in the darkness have gone on for too long, and thepanions fighting by my side will change their minds. Youre a neer, perhaps you dont understand. The easiness of making money by dirty means, the power to decide others life or death at willits addictive. Keep living like that long enough, and some people wont be able to give it up. They wont want to leave the darkness anymore. Shi Jin had no answer to that. The human heart was indeed unpredictable. When he was a police officer, many times, he saw someone rescued from bad circumstances willingly abandon a new life and return to their old one. It made people both angry and helpless. Anyway, you need to be careful. If someone approaches you, report it to Jun-shao immediately so we can take precautions. Gua Two put a hand on Shi Jins shoulder again, a rare serious expression on his face: Shi Jin, Jun-shao trusts you very much, please dont let him down. If even your heart sways, I fear he wont be able to carry on. He clenched the candy wrapper in his hand then turned and walked away. Shi Jin realized that helping him unpack was just the pretext, the real reason he came over was to say this. He nced at Lian Juns progress bar and let out a sigh. Gua Two was worrying too much. If he betrayed Lian Jun, forget Lian Juns reactionthe first one who wouldnt let him off was the system in his head. Itd cry so much his mind would copse. By lunchtime, Lian Jun and Gua One still werent back; they shouldve been invited to have a meal with the officials. Shi Jin followed Gua Two and the others to the ship restaurant. After sitting down, he felt a little uneasy, so he took out the satellite phone that was specially reconfigured after they set off and sent Lian Jun a text message, telling him not to drink. Lian Jun replied quickly, with only one word: [Mhm.] Reassured, Shi Jin put away the phone and picked up his chopsticks. The people sitting at the same table saw his actions. They exchanged tacit nces and said nothing, beginning to eat. Lian Jun didnte back until about 4 p.m. and called for a meeting the moment he returned. He briefly described the general outline of the conference, told everyone not to run around, then waved his hand to let them disperse. ording to Lian Jun, the conference schedule was the same as the previous years, and it wouldst three days. The first day was to examine the activities of all underworld organizations in the past year. The second day was to analyze and discuss the current situation of illegal organizations in China. The high point was the third daythe government would update the list of legal criminal organizations; some would be added, some removed. At the same time, the officials would collect propositions for new additions from the leaders of current legal organizations. The government would conduct a year-long investigation and audit of the candidates, the results of which would be announced during the next years conference. Only then would the new legal organizations be officially listed. There was always arge number of propositions submittedthis was the main reason the underworld bosses who usually hated to appear in public were willing to attend the conference. It was an opportunity to legally increase their strength, and no one wanted to miss it. Later, Gua One exined to Shi Jin, the neer, exactly how it worked. It turned out not all legal criminal organizations were eligible to propose a candidate, only the ones listed for more than three years. However, the organizations listed for more than five years had a full rmendation quota, whereas the ones listed for more than three years but less than five had just half. If they wanted to make a rmendation, they needed to cooperate with another organization with the same qualifications. Organizations listed for less than three years had no quota, they were only allowed to listen to the results. Shi Jin couldnt help asking, Well, weve been listed for several years. Do we have a whole rmendation quota? Gua One replied, Weve been listed for the longest, of course, we have the quota, but Jun-shao never uses it. Other organizations crave the quotas so they can gain more allies, or promote the smaller organizations they support and increase their strength. Annihtion needs neither, so Jun-shao hands in a nk paper every year. This answer was full of confidence and pride. Shi Jin thought it was pleasant to hear, and nodded to show that he understood and that Gua One could continue his tutoring. But Gua One only said, Theres nothing else I need to specifically exin to you, you can look up the rest by yourself. Shi Jin, dont fail Jun-shaos trust. He put the file he held on the table and stood up. This was the second time today Shi Jin heard the dont let Jun-shao down speech. He raised his head to watch Gua One leave, then picked up the file and leafed through it, somewhat frustrated. Did he really look like such a weak-willed person? And so much that both Gua One and Gua Two, the most steadfast and cautious ones, felt they needed to tell him that? The conference would begin the day after next. ording to previous years, most of the other leaders would arrive in the afternoon or evening of the following day, and approach the government ship just before the start of the first meeting. Unexpectedly,te in the day, apletely ck and obviously modified civilian ship appeared on the nearby sea and came straight their way. Shi Jin was massaging Lian Juns legs. Once Xiao Si informed him of this new arrival, he looked out of the cabin window, but only saw an indistinct shape with lights scattered here and there moving towards them. It startled himhe almost thought it was a ghost ship. Lian Jun, noticing that his movements paused, sat up and followed his gaze. Its Phantom, he said. They love ck. Their ship looks like that every year. Shi Jin had seen that name in the pile of information Gua One gave him. Simr to Annihtion, Phantom was also a legal criminal organization that had been listed for many years, and a few years ago, they almost became powerful enough to stand on the same level. Unfortunately, misfortune struck themPhantom lost its leader just as it managed to build up enough momentum. Due to the inexperienced new leader repeatedly making wrong decisions, their strength gradually withered. Now, they were at the bottom of the top echelon of legal underworld organizations in China. Phantoms new leader is smart. Abruptly, Lian Jun said somethingpletely different from what was in the file. He pulled Shi Jins hand, took a towel, and carefully wiped it clean of the massage oil as he exined, If Phantom continued to develop, it wouldve likely ended up like ck Rose. Phantoms leader chose to cripple his strength and retreat overseas, which was a wise, far-sighted decision. Shi Jin looked away from the window and back at Lian Jun. Unconsciously, his eyes focused on the other mans eyshes, long and thick, and more beautiful than they had any right to be. In recent years, many of therge underworld organizations in China declined and vanished, and the names listed in the top echelon change faster and faster. Though on the surface, Phantom seems to be getting weaker, it firmly stays in the top echelon. The bottom position makes it unlikely to be the governments target, and at the same time, allows Phantom not to lose its top qualifications and keep enough power to be a force to be reckoned with. Very clever, and also very prudent. Lian Jun meticulously wiped the teenagers fingers clean one by one, then raised his head and said, Phantom came earlier than expectedthey must have decided to change their strategy. You should observe them. If you can guess what theyre going to do, Ill promise to fulfill a request. Shi Jin wasnt prepared for him to suddenly look up and into his eyes. He was dazed for a moment, then returned to himself and nodded. All right, then Ill try to guess Wait a moment, youll promise to do anything? If youre right, Lian Jun emphasized. Shi Jin instantly perked up. Is there a time limit? Lian Jun squeezed his hand and replied, You need to tell me your guess before the third day of the conference. Otherwise our bet is canceled. Rest assured that Ill hand in my answer in time, Shi Jin promised hurriedly. He decided to win the bet, then ask Lian Jun to go for a proper check-up. Uncle Long said it was a long time since Lian Jun had one. Since he had such an important thing riding on winning the bet, Shi Jin at once turned all his attention to watching the ck ship. However, Phantom refused to cooperate with his observationonce they came a little closer, they stopped and turned off all the lights. It seemed they didnt mean to actively seek contact with the officials. Dont tell me its toote and theyre going to rest? Shi Jin muttered, ncing at the hour. Since it wasnt early, he asked Xiao Si to keep an eye on Phantoms movements and climbed into bed. He woke at dawn and immediately dashed to the window. However, there wasnt anything to seethe Phantoms ship remained motionless and without any signs of life, resembling a jet-ck tessera iid in the dark mosaic of the seascape. Have theye to the government ship? Xiao Si replied, Shi Jin was more and more confused. He took one more look at the ck ship, and said doubtfully, It couldnt be that they came early just to wait for the other big shots because they want to move together? As if to confirm his conjecture, the next day Phantom still didnt move. The other organizations began to arrive, though, and sent people to contact the officials either individually or with allies. At dinnertime, several organizationsparable to Annihtion appeared and anchored their ships close to the government ship, encircling it and effectively creating an inner ring. When these big organizations arrived, Lian Juns progress bar rose to 800. While Shi Jin had been prepared for that, it still ticked him off. He inwardly noted their names and the positions of their ships. Gua Two counted the ships. I guess everyone except Nine Eagles is here, he said to Gua One who stood nearby observing the situation outside. Gua One nodded. They like theatrical entrances, they should show upst, as usual. Gua Twos lips curled in a vicious grin. If they wait till the first meeting is about to begin like they didst year, theyre going to get a nasty surprise. This year the government sent Liu Zhenjun, and hes no pushover. Theyre just a bunch of clowns, theres no need to care about them, Gua One replied, his expression indicating he didnt think much of Nine Eagles. Shi Jin heard their conversation and recalled the information about Nine Eagles. It wasnt quite what he expected. ording to the information from Gua One, Nine Eagles was the fastest-developing top echelon organization, and the one most likely to take the top position from Annihtion. And yet, everyone in Annihtion seemed topletely disregard them. Gua Three noticed his confusion and exined, Nine Eagles could develop to this degree only because Jun-shao allowed ithe needs such an organization to divert attention from us. Since it was like that, Shi Jin understood the others attitude. Still, one couldnt be too carefulhe shouldnt overlook Nine Eagles either. After only one day, the empty sea was densely packed with ships of all sizes and types. They slowly adjusted their positions, the familiar organizations gathering together, enemies tacitly moving further from each other; at the same time, the ones that wanted to get closer rtions with the authorities approached the inner ring, and the ones that wished not to attract their attention quietly fell back. The only ones that didnt move much were the several ships in the inner ring. They belonged to therge organizations that came every year, and no one dared covet their positions. Shi Jin mostly paid attention to their own and the Phantoms ships. The results of his observation were two discoveries, one expected, one surprising. Annihtions ship, though belonging to the inner ring, was obviously ostracized by the other inner-ring vessels. There was arge void around it, and even the outer ring ships didnt daree too close behind. And Phantom, one of the first organizations to arrive, slowly withdrew from the inner ring to the outer. What the heck is Phantom doing? Shi Jin waspletely lost. He began to worry he might not win the bet. Xiao Si couldnt make sense of it either and kept silent. The strange night passed peacefully. The next morning, Shi Jin, who woke early in order not to miss the clowns theatrical entrance, left his cabin and witnessed an almost magical scene. All the vessels around the government ship suddenly began to reduce the distance between their neighbors, throw ropes and extend gangnks, joining one ship with another until the passages connected all of them like a gigantic spider web. The government ship was at its center, and the ships in the inner ring naturally became nodes linking other vessels with it. That wasnt the end of surprises. Shi Jin saw that Phantoms ship, still in the outer ring when he went to sleep yesterday, had, at some time during the night, moved next to Annihtion. It even extended a gangnk on its own initiative, which was quite polite. Lian Jun also noticed this scene. His fingers tapped on the wheelchair armrest, then he took out his satellite phone and called Gua Five, allowing him to ept Phantoms approach. Jun-shao? Shi Jin asked, confused. Think for yourself. Lian Jun gave him an inscrutable look. I wont give you hints. Shi Jin remembered their bet and silently returned his nce. He didnt ask further, but obediently began to puzzle over what was going on. The meeting was to begin at 10 a.m. After nine, the leaders of therge organizations began to gather their people and arrive on the government ship. Shi Jin and Gua Nine escorted Lian Jun to the official in charge then quietly retreated to a less conspicuous position on the deck and watched the excitement. Huh, Nine Eagles still hasnt arrived. I guess they are going to get a cold wee when they finally do, Gua Nine said in a mocking tone, crossing his arms on his chest. Shi Jin listened to him, but his attention was on Phantom. It wasnt until half-past nine that there was any movement. He hurriedly asked Xiao Si for a vision enhancement buff and stared at it intently. On the deck that had been devoid of life until now, six figures appeared one after another. In front was a lean man about thirty years old, wearing simple ck sportswear. It was probably Phantoms leader. Half a step behind him walked a man in a suit. He was tall, with broad shoulders, narrow hips, long legs, and carried a briefcase. Shi Jin couldnt see his face clearly because he talked with the Phantoms leader and his head was turned. They were followed by several people looking like bodyguards, poker-faced, and moving in an easy, controlled way. Shi Jin gave them a brief measuring nce, and couldnt help but look at the man in a suit again. Many of the bosses wore suits, but his attention was inexplicably drawn to this man, and he felt he looked a little familiar. Since Phantoms ship returned to the inner ring, it didnt take them long to arrive. Perhaps the man in a suit felt Shi Jins gaze. When he walked halfway up thest gangnk, he abruptly paused his conversation with Phantoms boss and turned his way, urately finding Shi Jins eyes. Xiao Si shrieked, Shi Jin was no less shocked. Stunned, he watched Fei Yujings finally visible face and cold eyes, thoughts shing through his mind like colors in a kaleidoscope: his suddenly rising progress bar, Shi Weichongs words, the information found by Lian Jun, then again the progress bar. For some reason, his head grew hotter and hotter, and without thinking, he raised an arm and showed Fei Yujing the middle finger. What the hell did the original Shi Jin do to you, you asshole? Your killing intent soared as soon as you saw me? Fuck you! Fei Yujing seemed just as surprised as Shi Jin. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was about to take a closer look at his appearance when he saw him flip him off. His eyes narrowing, he scrutinized the young mans features, and his face turned unreadable. Xiao Sis voice trembled: Shi Jins expression stiffened. It couldnt be the fingers fault, could it? Should I take it back? But I dont feel like taking it back. Awkward, he froze with his hand raised. Chapter 47 In the end, Gua Nine helped Shi Jin out of his predicament. He patted the teenagers shoulder and gestured towards the sea: Nine Eagles is here. Shi Jin immediately turned in the direction he indicated, nonchntly curling his upright middle finger and lowering his hand, and pretended nothing happened just now. In the distance, there indeed appeared arge ship. It flew a big golden banner with an eagle on both sidesostentatious and easily recognizable. The other organizations also noticed Nine Eagles arrival, and the quiet deck instantly became abuzz. Its Nine Eagles. Nine Eagles arriveter andter every year. Ive heard Annihtion cant restrain them anymore. Various whispered remarks and fragments of conversations came from all over the deck. Shi Jin heard them clearly because of Xiao Sis hearing-enhancement buff. He looked at Nine Eagles ship, and a small wrinkle appeared between his eyebrowstheyd already affected Annihtions effectiveness as the deterring force, which wasnt good. Poseurs, a woman suddenly said, full of disdain. She was about forty, her hair cut in a short bob, and gorgeously dressed. Her voice, though not loud, drew many peoples attention because of its distinct husky quality. Everyone looked in her direction. However, the woman had already turned away. After greeting the conference chairman Zhang Zhuoyan, she took her subordinates and walked towards therge conference room connected to the deck. Shes Lu Shan, the boss of Tarant. Shes shrewd and ruthless. On the surface, she and Jun-shao seem to be mortal enemies, but in fact, theyre old friends, Gua Nine whispered in Shi Jins ear. Shi Jin hadnt expected this. He took a closer look at Lu Shan, confirmed the position of Tarants ship, and internally marked its spot with a green dot for friendly. As they talked, Nine Eagles ship passed through the outer ring of vessels, approaching closer and closer. Finally, it squeezed between the smaller vessels on the peripheries, moving towards Annihtions ship, and stopped next to it. Now, Annihtion was caught between it and Phantom. Xiao Sis breath caught. Shi Jin frowned and glowered at Nine Eagles shipsince the bar jumped so high, it was ringly obvious their purpose was anything but innocuous. Gua Nine didnt like it either. His expression turned serious, and a rare look of disgust appeared on his baby face: It looks like Nine Eagles boss is tired of living. Anyone even superficially familiar with the situation would realize this seemingly ordinary action was actually provocation. So, everyone looked at Lian Jun, who, in turn, watched the peopleing up with Zhang Zhuoyuan, wanting to see his reaction. Lian Jun nced Nine Eagles direction, but his expression remained unchanged. He unhurriedly took out his phone, checked the hour, then said to Zhang Zhuoyuan, Its quarter to ten, we should get ready to begin the meeting. At these words, Zhang Zhuoyuan looked away from Nine Eagles. Without asking whether they should wait for Nine Eagles, whose ship hadnt joined the web of bridges yet, he looked up at Liu Zhenjun outside the bridge three decks higher and nodded. Liu Zhenjun nodded back and signaled with his hand. The soldiers instantly raised the deck fence, which had been lowered to let the people board, then surrounded the main deck, stopping at fixed distances away from each other. The underworld bosses who still hadnt left the deck exchanged meaningful nces. The sharper ones immediately guessed the officials were dissatisfied with Nine Eagles attitude. Even the less intelligent ones noticed Nine Eagles cold shoulder treatment due to theirte arrival. Their minds filled with spections, the bosses moved into the conference room. Their retinues stopped at the entrance, the bosses entering alone. The men who apanied the leaders whod gone earlier and waited inside for the meeting to start also began to leave. Before long, the underworld bosses were all in the conference room, and their subordinates were outside. Lian Jun was no exception. At the door, he gestured for Gua One to stop. He nced towards Shi Jin and Gua Nine out of the corner of his eye and found that the teenager was not only not looking at him but wasnt even facing this direction. For a second, his brows knitted in a frown, but he quickly regained his inscrutable expression and entered the conference room with Zhang Zhuoyuan. At 9:55, the door closed, and the sunblinds raised, exposing floor-to-ceiling windows with a clear view into the conference room. Once the blinds rose, the subordinates, clearly used to it, looked inside to check the positions of their leaders, then moved to stand nearby. It made the powerful bosses of the criminal organizations look like a bunch of monkeys in a zoo. Shi Jin: This wasnt how he envisioned a secret meeting. Gua Nine exined, Its specially made, bulletproof ss. The leaders inside arent allowed to carry weapons, but their subordinates are. This way, even if a firefight happens, the people in the conference room wont be harmed, and if anything happens in the room, the people outside can rush in to help. This is thepromise between the government and the underworld, and its been this way for many years. Shi Jin was speechless once again. The table in the conference room was rectangr. Zhang Zhuoyuan sat at the head, with several assistants behind him, probably to help with the paperwork. Lian Jun sat first on his right, Lu Shan second. The first seat on the left was emptyit probably belonged to the tardy Nine Eagles leader. Phantoms leader gave no real name, only a codenameOld Ghost. He was fourth on the left. He sat among the top echelon, but his position wasnt good. The meeting started at ten sharp. Zhang Zhuoyuans assistants distributed documents and writing utensils. The people outside couldnt hear anything inside. Shi Jin saw Lian Jun ept the stack of files and look through them, so he continued watching Nine Eagles ship. They were building a gangway to the government ship. Though they stopped close to it, Annihtions ship wasnt going to offer help nor allow them to connect to it, so they had to detour around. Objectively speaking, Nine Eagles worked quickly, but they arrived toote. By the time the gangway waspleted, the meeting was already ten minutes underway. Liu Zhenjun descended to the main deck and watched the leader of Nine Eaglese up the gangway, only to be blocked by the deck fence. He said, stone-faced, Please return. Once the fence is raised, it will stay that way until the meeting ends. For the afternoon meeting, please arrive earlier. Nine Eagles leader was a young man about Lian Juns age, handsome but thuggish-looking. He raised his eyebrows and replied, Its like this? Well, whatever. The morning meeting is just a roll call anyway, boring as fuck. Have fun then, Ill go back. See youter. He swaggered back to his ship, followed by his men. Liu Zhenjun watched them leave, eyes cold, then turned and returned to the bridge. Shi Jin hadnt expected the boss of Nine Eagles to be this kind of character and was stunned into silence. After a moment, he asked, Has he always acted so arrogantly? Even towards the officials? Hes an idiot. Gua Nines tone was full of disdain. Even if they camete, if he took a tender instead of waiting for the gangway to be ready, he would be on time. All face and no brains describes him perfectly. He actually disyed such a tantck of respectmaybe he feels his life is going too smoothly. Despite his words, Shi Jin felt Nine Eagles leaders arrogance wasnt because of himcking brains. It seemed more like he had a bargaining chip, assuring him he wouldnt be targeted by the government or pulled down by the other organizations, and so he feared nothing. Shi Jin. Gua Nine suddenly called his name. Startled, Shi Jin emerged from his thoughts and gave him an inquiring look. Yes? Gua Nine discreetly gestured towards in a direction: That man has been watching you, he seems to know you. Shi Jin turned his head. Unsurprisingly, the person staring was Fei Yujing, whose existence he intended to ignore. His eyebrows wandered up. Without hesitation, he turned away and faced the sea. Thats my second brother, Fei Yujing. I want to pretend not to know him, cooperate with me. The other man was taken aback. After a moment of shocked silence, he faced the sea too and said, I remember your second brother is awyer. How can he appear here? I have no idea, he came with Phantoms boss. Gua Nine nodded to show he understood then took out his phone and reported the situation to Gua One. So, when Lian Jun pretended to inadvertently look Shi Jins way during a meeting break, he found the teenager fascinated by the scenery and not paying any attention at all to the situation of his employer in the lions den. Thats your new subordinate? Lu Shan, sitting next to him, said in a low voice as she nced through the documents. Lian Jun moved his sight away casually as if he was just looking around and flipped through the pages. Dont ask what you shouldnt. Tch, the older you get, the less cute you are. Lu Shan frowned in dissatisfaction and pushed her chair further away, clearly unwilling to sit close to Lian Jun. Others looked over at the sound. Seeing that it was Lu Shan moving her chair, they all stopped paying attentionthey were ustomed to it. The older the organization, the more enemies it had, and Annihtion and Tarant belonged to the oldest. The hatred umted between them over the years was probably deeper than the sea underneath. Yet, for some unknown reason, every year, the officials arranged their leaders to sit next to each other. The morning meeting was just a headcount and a brief rundown. It ended punctually at 11:30. The afternoon meeting, the days main event, would begin at 2 p.m. The subordinates collected their leaders at the entrance to the conference room. After Liu Zhenjun gave the order to lower the deck fence, they left for their vessels. Shi Jin watched the sea for more than one hour, and Fei Yujings stared at his back for more than one hour. He was exhausted. When Lian Jun came out, he rushed to his side and grabbed the wheelchair handles before Gua One could. Jun-shao, was the meeting tiring? Was watching the scenery tiring? Asked Lian Jun in reply, his tone and expression nd. Shi Jin straightforwardly nodded and rubbed his eyes. Yeah, it was. My eyes are swollen because of the briny sea breeze. Lian Juns hands tightened on the wheelchair armrests. He said, his tone even nder, Then maybe you should look at something else in the afternoon. Im going to. Theres no signal here, but I can still y single-yer mahjong, so thats my n for the afternoon, Shi Jin announced happily. Willing to share his happiness, he suggested, Jun-shao, you can also y mahjong during the meeting break. I brought a portable battery, do you want it? Lian Jun decided not to talk to him for the time being, fearing that he might reveal some ws due to anger, and they were being watched. Since he didnt get a response, Shi Jin opened his mouth to ask again, but Gua One finally couldnt endure. He put a hand on the teenagers shoulder and pulled him back, taking over the wheelchair handles. He gave Gua Two a nce saying look after him, then pushed Lian Jun a little faster. Gua Two caught the baggage thrown at him and put a hand over Shi Jins mouth. Shi Jin felt he was being attacked and twisted, trying to jab his fingers into Gua Twos eyes. A bit rowdy, the group moved toward the restaurant for lunch. Unexpectedly, Phantoms boss chased after them, calling Lian Juns name. Lian Jun gestured for Gua One to stop and nced at Old Ghost and Fei Yujing, who approached rapidly. His gaze pausing on thewyer, he asked, Do you need me for something, Old Ghost? I want to have lunch with you, the man replied matter-of-factly, but his fingers formed a 9. 9, nine, Nine Eagles. Lian Jun saw it and nodded. Come on, then. This is? Fei Yujing, thewyer I invited. My business had some problems recently, and several of my deputies were caught up in it. Hes here to help solve it, Old Ghost exined and made introductions. And this is Lian Jun, the leader of Annihtion. Fei Yujing offered his hand to Lian Jun, his manner polite and respectful: Pleased to meet you. Lian Jun shook his hand but didnt say anything in reply. He nodded then signaled Gua One to continue pushing him to the restaurant. Old Ghost was surprisedjust now, Lian Jun very obviously gave Fei Yujing the cold shoulder, but Lian Jun was by no means the kind of person who would be rude to someone he met for the first time. He frowned then asked, voice low, Have you met Lian Jun before? I havent. Fei Yujing shook his head, never moving his eyes away from Shi Jin, who tried very hard to pretend his brother was nothing more than a part of the background scenery. He pondered for a moment. Mr. Lians attitude should be because of certain personal reasons. Dont worry, it wont affect your business. Old Ghost hadplete confidence in him, so these words seeded in reassuring him, and he inquired no more. The group entered a box. Shi Jin felt Fei Yujings gaze on him from time to time and continued to pretend not to notice. He sat at the far end of the table with Gua Nine, eating quietly. Since Phantoms leader was present, everyone was on their best behavior. Nobody spoke, except for Lian Jun, Old Ghost, and Fei Yujing. After exchanging the usual pleasantries, Old Ghost finally got to the point. My business in the southeast has gone wrong, and its confirmed Nine Eagles had their hands in it. Nine Eagles leader, Zuo Yang, is ambitiouswhat he wants is not your position, but a position higher than yours. ording to my information, he already took control of several local organizations, thats why my business went belly up. The southeast is getting more and more chaotic. Though Nine Eagles stirred up trouble for me, I have no intention of fighting it out with them. Not being able to do business is fine, however, I must protect my people, I cant abandon them. Lian Juns finger tapped on the wheelchair armrest. So? So I hired Mr. Fei and prepared to leave the underworld. Ill use financial crimes as a pretext and ask the authorities to use official channels to let my people be extradited back to the country. This is the safest way I can think of. Old Ghost exined his n frankly and without reserve, his attitude sincere. Lian Jun, likely having already guessed the other leaders purpose ining to him, said, Old Ghost, you cant be this naive. Its Nine Eagles and the local organizations who grabbed your people, whats more, across the borderthe official hand doesnt stretch that far. Old Ghost replied, It indeed doesnt, but yours does. This was a request for help. Gua One and Gua Two shot the man a nce then their gazes returned to their tes as if nothing happened. Lian Jun didnt respond. The atmosphere became somewhat oppressive for a while. It was obvious Old Ghost was impatient, but he managed to keep it in check and didnt urge Lian Jun to give him an immediate answer. Excuse mewho is that, if I may be so bold to ask? Fei Yujing, quiet until now, suddenly spoke up. He looked straight at Shi Jin, who was engrossed in gnawing a spare rib. Like one, everyone at the table raised their heads and turned to stare at the teenager. Shi Jin, suddenly finding himself at the center of attention, froze mid-chew, spare rib in his mouth. He nced at Fei Yujing, then at Lian Jun, his expression innocent. His my subordinate, code name Gua Four, Lian Jun answered, looking at Fei Yujing. Why, is Mr. Fei interested in my subordinates? Fei Yujing looked away from Shi Jin and replied lightly, A bit. I havent seen someone eat in such a special way for a long time. Its an experience. His words implied Shi Jins way of eating was unsightly. Shi Jin spit out the bone, wiped his lips with a napkin, then retorted, I didnt expect Mr. Fei to have such meager experienceI wouldve thought someone so worldly has seen people wholeheartedly enjoying their meal more than once. I guess the long decades of his life must have been exceptionally bitter. Jun-shao, it seems the way I eat disturbs Mr. Fei. Would you like me to leave? No need. Lian Jun stopped him, his tone faint. Gua Three, let the staff prepare another table for Mr. Fei. Gua Three set down his chopsticks and got up. The others focused on their meal as if theyd heard nothing. Old Ghost hadnt expected the situation to be like this. Seeing that Lian Jun really intended to have Fei Yujing sit at another table, he hurriedly took on the role of a peacemaker: he appeased Shi Jin with a few sentences and stood up to try to stop Gua Three. Lian Jun could embarrass Fei Yujing but couldnt do the same to Old Ghost, so he allowed Gua Three toe back. However, his attitude became colder. Shi Jin stuffed another spare rib in his mouth, looking at his brother provocatively. Fei Yujing returned his stare, not at all embarrassed. On the contrary, his expression was contemtive. Later, Old Ghost tried to pick up the previous topic, but Lian Jun wasnt willing to y along and avoided it with great finesse. Yet, the matter mustve been truly urgentas lunch came to an end, Phantoms leader suddenly fell silent. Then, apparently having decided to go for broke, he said, Jun-shao, if you help me this once, I can help you get rid of Nine Eagles. This was a huge sacrifice. Phantom kept a low profile and never provoked trouble if it could help it. Now, to obtain a favor from Lian Jun, its leader practically offered to be his pawn. Yet Lian Jun remained indifferent. I dont care about Nine Eagles. All his entreaties ignored, Old Ghost was getting visibly testy. Abruptly, Fei Yujing broke the silence again. Im sorry, he said towards Shi Jin. Shi Jin blinked, unable to understand what the hell his brother was ying at. And, to his surprise, he saw his progress bar drop back to 550. Lian Jun looked at Fei Yujing and finally eased up a bit. He said, Old Ghost, I can deliver your message to the authorities and ask them to cooperate with your n, but I wont help you with the southeast. Your brothers lives are importantmy brothers lives are equally important. At first, Old Ghosts expression turned happy, but by the end of Lian Juns words, it became a frown again. He remained silent for a while then gritted his teeth and forced out, Actually, there is another reason why I was targeted by Nine Eagles. The man was finally willing toe clean. Inexplicably, the atmosphere became less tense. Lian Jun leaned back in his wheelchair. Speak. Seeing his attitude, how could Old Ghost not realize who lost their psychological war? He sighed inwardly, epting his defeat, and said, My subordinates discovered Nine Eagles was looking for the doctor that used to work for you and found a clue in the southeast. The atmosphere changed the instant these words left his mouth. Gua One and others could not help sitting up straight and staring at Old Ghost. Keep eating. Lian Jun knocked on the table. Everyone took control of their emotions and continued to eat and chat as if everything was normal, though actually, all of their attention was on Phantoms leader. Shi Jin also looked at Old Ghost with a slight frown. His intuition told him the doctor the man mentioned had something to do with the state of Lian Juns body, and his heart tightened. The strange atmosphere made Old Ghost a bit unnerved, and he straightforwardly revealed all he knew: After discovering Nine Eagles movements, I ordered my subordinates to pay attention to them. They followed their trail to a small, not well-known hospital. On the surface, it seems to be just an oldmunity hospital, but its actually used by a local organization as a ce to store goods. The doctor who betrayed you has been hiding there all these years. He had stic surgery and changed his identityif Nine Eagles hadnt been watching him, I wouldve never found him suspicious. Lian Jun calmly listened to the whole thing then asked, What happened to him? Old Ghost clenched his fists. He was taken away by Nine Eagles after my subordinates tried to approach him. The atmosphere at the table changed again. No one here was a foolthey were clear what Phantoms leaders intentions had been. The approach he mentioned wasnt just getting in contact with that person, but an attempt to snatch him from Nine Eagles hands. As for his purposeneedless to say, it was the same as that of Nine Eagles. They both wanted to use the man against Annihtion or Lian Jun. Unfortunately, Phantom wasnt strong enough; not only did they fail at the grab but also suffered Nine Eagles retaliation. Now, they were driven out of the southeast where they advanced two years ago, and Old Ghost had no other recourse but toe to the man he was scheming against to ask for help. This behavior was nothing if not contemptible. It was no wonder he was reluctant to disclose the whole truthforget helping him save his people, he would be lucky if Lian Jun didnt kill him. Chapter 48 - Poison Formula Poison Form The atmosphere at the table became oppressive. Gua One and the others stopped concealing their emotions and openly red at Old Ghost, their eyes murderous. Lian Jun, whether you believe it or not, though I wanted to capture him, I never intended to use him against you, Old Ghost said, his tone sincere. Lian Jun, however, wasnt foolish enough to believe him: But if my goodwill and connections were really all you wanted, you shouldve simply contacted me as soon as you got the information about him. This wouldve been much more favorable for youyou wouldnt have to confront Nine Eagles and still wouldve earned my gratitude. And yet, you chose the much more dangerous option. Excuse me for being blunt, but I cant see any good intentions in your actions. This shut Old Ghost up. He knew he could no longer pretend in front of Lian Jun. He recalled the brothers whose lives and deaths hung in the bnce, and his always straight back suddenly hunched. He wiped his face with his hands and said, Yes, youre right, I admit itI really intended to use him to get something. I even wanted to get the form of your poison from him, since I know you need it. At the words poison form, Gua One and the others became agitated. Lian Jun waved to calm them down and looked at Phantoms leader. You know I need it, so what would you have wanted me to exchange for it? Your help and resources, Old Ghost replied glumly. Though in recent years, the officials didnt move openly, theyve been acting in secret. I can more or less guess what they want to do, so I wanted to join you and look for the way out together. A small piece of information about the doctors whereabouts wouldve been enough to get your goodwill, but not something this big. To get a bargaining chip valuable enough for you to spare no effort to help me, I had to take that opportunity even if I risked antagonizing Nine Eagles. Lian Jun had to admit that Old Ghost really was smarthe could infer the governments intentions based just on its small actions in the dark, and immediately decide to hitch Phantoms wagon to Annihtion. But even smart people did stupid things sometimes. There was no need to continue the conversation. Lian Jun turned his wheelchair a little to face Old Ghost, and said, I acknowledge your goodwill in volunteering this information. Ill try to find a way to rescue your people detained in the southeast. Ill also help you to contact the officials, but thats allwhether you get their help will depend on your own ability. He nced sideways at Gua One, who immediately rose and stepped forward to push the wheelchair. Gua Two and the rest also got up and followed Lian Jun out,pletely ignoring Old Ghost. Shi Jin and Gua Nine werest. Just as Shi Jin was about to step out of the box door, he heard Fei Yujings voice. You shouldnt be here, Shi Jin. The teenager paused and replied, without looking back: No, its you who shouldnt be here. Then he left, not waiting to see if his brother would say anything else. Xiao Si, somewhat confused, said, Oh, Im not surprised, Shi Jin replied. Hed already more or less figured out what made his second brother tick. Fei Yujing is a benefit-oriented person. He used to put on a y and be kind to me because it was advantageous to him. When I lost my value, he quickly and neatly cut me off. This morning, when I met him, I showed hostility to him as a member of another underworld organization, which was a possible unstable factor threatening his business, so naturally, he was wary of me. Now, he knows Im a subordinate of the person his employer wants to associate with. Our rtionship might benefit him, sowhat do you think is he going to do? Xiao Si hesitated. He has already begunjust now, that was him attempting to feel me out. Shi Jin felt speaking of this further was meaningless. He recalled Fei Yujings attitude toward the original Shi Jin in the novels plot and made up his mind: no matter what Fei Yujing did, he wouldnt follow his script. Lian Jun called Zhang Zhuoyuan as soon as he left the box and briefly described Phantoms matter. Then he sent a text to Old Ghost, telling him to go directly to Zhang Zhuoyuan. Gua One, somewhat puzzled, asked, Jun-shao, why would you help Old Ghost this much? I can understand saving his people but helping him get a connection with the officials? Lian Jun closed the satellite phone and answered, Old Ghost is a smart man, suitable to be an ally, but needs a rap on the knuckles. Helping him get a connection with the authorities is doing him a favor but at the same time, distancing myself from him. The officials dont want me to suddenly gain a helper. Dont forget whose ship we are on nowthey are well aware he approached me. To not rouse their suspicions, we must take the initiative to involve the authorities, to let them have control over this. That is what they want. Gua One sank in thought. He believed he understood what Lian Jun meant. To make a long story short: while they were on the government ship, whatever they did, it was the best to do it in the officials eyes and under their controllest they get in unnecessary trouble. They walked a little further when Lian Jun suddenly looked back at Shi Jin, who followed at the end, and said, Pay more attention to Fei Yujing. Gua One also cast a nce over his shoulder and nodded.Not long after lunch, Old Ghost was invited to Zhang Zhuoyuans office and didnt leave until shortly before the afternoon meeting. When he came out, his expression was serious, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he looked much less anxious and walked with lighter steps. Lian Jun hung up the call with Zhang Zhuoyuan and said, The government epted Phantoms change of sides. The officials will cooperate with his economic crimes n, and help him get his people back, but they wont help Phantom wash white nor ensure its safety. The expressions of Gua One and the others eased a bitthankfully, this time, the officials didnt act foolishly. Since they were shown appropriate respect, they repaid it with a bit of sincerity and trust. It seems that if Phantom wants to get out of this mess, it will need to bleed almost to death, Gua Two said. His tone of voice was serious enough, but there was a gloating expression in his eyes. He was someone who tended to hold grudges. Old Ghost had schemed against Annihtionhe wasnt going to forget that anytime soon. Shi Jin sat beside Lian Jun, holding a half-peeled orange. Since it seemed the others finished talking about Phantoms matter, he interjected tentatively: This doctor taken away by Nine Eagles, and the poison form As soon as these words left his mouth, the rxed atmosphere became tense again. The others actually wanted to talk about this too, but they were worried it would upset Lian Jun, so they endured and didnt mention it. Now that Shi Jin bit the bullet and gave them the opportunity they wished for, their gazes instantly focused on Lian Jun. Lian Juns eyes swept over them. He said, Well discuss this matter after the afternoon meeting. Nine Eagles leader, Zuo Yang, wont miss this one. With his temperament, if he really thinks he has an ace up his sleeve, hell definitely try to test me. Lets take a look at his attitude first. Gua One and others let out the sighs of relief. This topic wasnt a tabooon the contrary, it seemed Lian Jun already made ns, so they set their minds at rest. Only Shi Jin still looked worried and at a loss. Lian Jun saw it and let the others go out, leaving the teenager behind. Shi Jin immediately acted like a goodpdog and stuffed the peeled orange in Lian Juns hand: Eat it, its sweet and tasty. Its said that people who stay at sea for a long time willck vitamins, you have to pay attention to that. To be honest, Shi Jins hand-peeled orange was rather ugly, but Lian Jun thought it was lovelyperfectly round, like a ball, and giving out a sweet aroma. Vitamin deficiency happens due to an unbnced diet. The government ship is well stocked, there will be no such problem, Lian Jun exined. He ate the orange, praised it as indeed very sweet, and wiped the orange juice off Shi Jins hands with a paper towel. Ask whatever you want, Ill tell you. At this, Shi Jin forgot to pull his hands out of Lian Juns, leaning closer instead. The doctor who betrayed you Your legs are in this state because of him? Lian Jun nodded. Yes. His name is Long Shi, hes Uncle Longs adopted son. Hes talented, but unfortunately, his character is not right. The traitor was actually Uncle Longs adopted son? Shi Jin frowned and continued, Then the poison form Like Uncle Long, Long Shi specialized in nutritiology and rehabilitation. Uncle Long intended to let him inherit his position and continue to take care of me. However, Long Shi wasnt fond of such gentle subjectshe liked to see blood, and was particrly interested in studying all kinds of poisons. The poison he used on me was concocted from neurotoxins extracted from various organisms and refined; the few ingredients we know he used are snake venom and some kind of highly poisonous algae. At that time, though my life was saved, the poison hadnt beenpletely neutralized. To do that, we need either the poison form or the sample and conduct targeted research. However, Long Shi took everything with him when he left. The more Shi Jin heard, the deeper his frown was, to the point that even his expression became heavy. When Lian Jun saw him like this, his heart softened. He reached out and put a finger on the wrinkle between the teenagers eyebrows, trying to smooth it out. Dont worry, it will be fine even if we wont get the form. There are only so many neurotoxins in the worldeven if we need to rely on dumb luck, well find the rightbination eventually. It will just take a little time. Im not stupid. Shi Jin pushed his hand away, his eyebrows still wrinkled. I might not know anything about medicine, but I still know medical substances react with each other in extremelyplicated ways. Not to mention, reactions can change depending on their quantities. Finding the rightbination by dumb luck is like looking for a needle at the bottom of the sea. The sea isnt endless, sooner orter, the needle will be found. Lian Jun still tried to appease him. Shi Jin gave him a re in return. Yes, the sea isnt endless, but neither is your lifespan. Who knows when you can actually get the results? We cant just waitwe must find a way to take Long Shi back from Nine Eagles, then carefully interrogate him. Well definitely get him back, Lian Jun continued to soothe. He thought for a moment and decided a forewarning was in order: But dont hold too much hope for the form. Long Shi is cunning and slipperywhatever information we get from him is likely to be fake, or true but leading to a trap. You should keep a clear head, Shi Jin. Shi Jin fell silent. However, in his heart, he refuted:No, I have Xiao Si. As long as we get the man, it will have a way to get the real form.The afternoon meeting started on time. Shi Jin and Gua Nine stood in the same ce they did that morning, but this time, instead of watching the sea, they watched Nine Eagles ship. They didnt attract much attention because most of the people on the deck were also staring at it, curious if Zuo Yang would skip the meeting again. To everyones disappointment, however, at 1:50 p.m. Zuo Yang emerged from his cabin and sauntered up the gangway to the government ship. Everyone looked away, disappointedit seemed this time they wouldnt see a confrontation between a top-tier organization and the officials, what a pity. Three minutester, Zuo Yang jumped onto the government ship. His eyes locked on Lian Jun towards the middle of the deck. He grinned and waved. Yo, Lian Jun, long time no see. Youre prettier thanst yearthis sick beauty look is truly tempting. Shi Jins face darkened, and he wanted to thrash the guyhe mocked the appearance of an organizations leader, which was a really cheap shot. Sure enough, Zuo Yang was a bastard. However, Lian Jun obviously wouldnt put up with being ridiculed. He reached behind him and took the gun Gua One tacitly set in his hand. He reloaded it in one practiced move then, without an ounce of hesitation, aimed at Zuo Yang and pulled the trigger. Bang! It was a tricky shot, targeting the ce three inches under Zuo Yangs navel. It wasnt hard to dodge, but the evasive action tended to look quite ungainly. Of course, to make Zuo Yang look foolish was Lian Juns real intention. As a result, Nine Eagles leader chose an extreme way to save facehe grabbed one of his subordinates and pulled him in front to block the shot. This subordinate was rtively tall; the bullet hit the middle of his thigh. In an instant, his legs buckled, and he staggered, blood rushing from the wound. The onlookers expressions became extremely ugly. Starting a gunfight because of disagreement was nothing, but an organizations leader making a subordinate take a bullet for him even though he couldve easily avoided it himself, just because he didnt want to look inelegantthis was spine-chilling. Zuo Yang, the way you hide from bullets is also pretty, Lian Jun coldly threw the mans words back at him. He returned the gun to Gua One, then looked at Zhang Zhuoyuan standing next to him. Sorry, my hand slipped. The official replied in a reassuring voice, Its fine. As long as they dont happen inside the conference room, we dont care about private conflicts. It was in he stood on Lian Juns side in this matter. Lian Jun thanked him, then looked at Zuo Yang and offered kindly, The doctors following me are all top-notch. Your subordinates situation seems to be badwould you like some help? Zuo Yang was obviously annoyed but forced himself to keep a smile on his face. No need. Take him back to the ship. Thetter sentence was addressed to the subordinates behind him. They confirmed, lifted the injured man, whoseplexion was dreadfully pale, and dragged him away, almost carelessly. Everyones expressions grew even more ugly. Zuo Yangs attitude clearly showed he didnt treat his subordinates as human beings. Lian Jun stopped paying attention to Nine Eagles leader and turned to Zhang Zhuoyuan: Director Zhang, its almost time. The official nodded. He called the leaders still on the deck and urged them to enter the conference room. Gua One also pushed Lian Juns wheelchair in that direction. After the bloody interlude, the air on the deck became somewhat dreary. People no longer chatted and, intentionally or unintentionally, kept a distance from Nine Eagles members. This time Shi Jin didnt dare distract himself with the scenery. He kept his eyes fixed on Lian Jun, worried that Zuo Yang opposite him would talk trash again. The atmosphere of the afternoon meeting was less rxed than that mornings. Zhang Zhuoyuan held a document in his hand and said something; it seemed he was calling out the names of some organizations. The expressions of the leaders of every organization named turned unsightly. Some even tried to argue. Lu Shan was the one who reacted most violentlyshe mmed a fist on the table and jumped to her feet, pointing at Zhang Zhuoyuan and shouting. But, though Zhang Zhuoyuan looked like a spineless middle-aged uncle, his attitude was surprisingly tough. No matter what Lu Shan said, his expression never changed. In the end, it was Lu Shan who yielded. She cursed and sat, forcing herself to calm down. With the obvious tension in the conference room, the people on the deck were growing edgy. Shi Jin, for whom this was his first attendance, was a bit affected, and his nerves were stretched to the limit. About two hours into the meeting, a tall figure suddenly stood in front of Shi Jin, blocking his view of the conference roomclearly on purpose. Without hesitation, Shi Jin pushed the man to the side and said, Dont stand in the way, thank you. Only then did he notice the intruder was his brother. Frowning, he asked, What are you doing here? I came to talk, Fei Yujing answered, patting the sleeve Shi Jin just pulled. Shi Jin noticed his action and secretly rolled his eyes, fed up. He moved his gaze back to Lian Jun and said bluntly, I have nothing to say to you. I wont encourage Jun-shao to give your employer a hard time, nor will I ask him to help you because you act like a good brother again. You wanted us to be strangers who have nothing to do with each other? Great, because I happen to feel the same wayI hope we have a tacit understanding about this. Now Im Gua Four and youre somebody elses hiredwyer. We have no personal rtionship, get it? Fei Yujing leaned on the railing beside him and said, No, I dont get it. Shi Jin, youve changed too much. Shi Jin ignored him. Hed already said everything he wanted to say. He had no intention of listening to any more nonsense from Fei Yujing. Because of his position, Fei Yujing faced Shi Jins side. He looked at the teenagers profile, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He said, Shi Jin, I dont like your current attitude. This actually got a rise out of Shi Jin. He gave the man a sideways nce and asked coldly, Did you ever ask me if I liked it when you yed a good brother in front of me for the sake of benefits? Fei Yujing, dont be such a hypocrite, I dont like it. Fei Yujing didnt avoid his eyes and was unperturbed by his usation. Hypocrisy is in the nature of people like me. Shi Jin, I dont like how you are now. Youre smarter and not so easy to fool. Tch. Shi Jin really disliked Fei Yujing, this intellectual viin. If you med him, then whether he was in the wrong, he would neither be ashamed nor try to refutehe would calmly ept all usations and bepletely unaffected by them. You could try to reason with him, but he wouldnt listenhe acted ording to his own code of conduct and wouldnt be easily shaken. Then maybe you would y emotional cards? Sorry, he had no emotions. Oh, and by the way, congrattionsyou just fell into his trap. Fei Yujing, as if he couldnt see the look of dislike on Shi Jins face, continued, Youre quite good at finding backers, Shi Jin. It used to be Shi Xingrui, now its Lian Jun. Maybe I dont know you as well as I imagined. No maybe about ityou dont know me at all. Shi Jin turned to face him, took out his gun, and aimed it at Fei Yujings heart. His voice was icy: Either leave immediately and dont bother me again, or Ill shoot you right now since youre so desperate to use me again. Fei Yujing, I hate being used, and I hate when people try to deceive me by pretending to treat me with affection. Dont make me waste my breath again, my patience isnt good right now. Fei Yujings expression did not change. He said, You wont shoot. Shi Jin was equally calm. I will certainly try not to, in order not to cause trouble for my boss. However, if you keep bothering me, then even if I dont use my gun today, I may use it in the future. For example, on your mother. Fei Yujings expression finally changed. He reached out and grabbed Shi Jins hand holding the gun, his voice sinking: You dare. I dare. Do you dare to try me? Fei Yujing, let me warn youso long as you have a weakness, you should stop hurting others so casually. Otherwise, sooner orter, the pain you caused will be repaid by the people you care about. Shi Jin tapped Fei Yujing on the chest with the muzzle of his gun, then broke away from his grip. He gave his brother a sneer and turned away, no longer paying attention to him. Gua Nine, who had been watching silently, moved at this moment, stepping between the two of them. Fei Yujings eyes were dark. He touched the ce hit by the gun, took a look at Shi Jin, partially blocked by Gua Nine, and finally walked away. In the conference room, Lian Jun stopped looking in their direction and turned his attention back to the documents in front of him. Zuo Yang, sitting across the table, noticed his actions and asked the same question Lu Shan asked in the morning, but in much more vulgar tone: Is that your new subordinate, Lian Jun? The underworld leaders were reviewing the new documents distributed by Zhang Zhuoyuan, and no one spoke. In this silence, Zuo Yangs voice immediately attracted everyones attention, and many people looked outside in the direction he indicated. Expressionless, Lian Jun set down the file and looked at Zuo Yang. He didnt answer the question but said instead, Zuo Yang, you and Pegasus leader snatched a subordinate from mest year. I havent yet settled the score with you, and youre already eyeing another one? Why, are all your Eagles useless? Chapter 49 - Love Breeds Hate Love Breeds Hate The atmosphere in the conference room changed the instant Lian Jun said Pegasus. Everyones gazes shifted away from the windows and to Zuo Yang, their expressions suspicious and uneasy. This reaction was to be expectedPegasus had garnered much infamy in the past few years. Pegasus was a medium-sized legal criminal organization. It was rather old and used to keep a low profile. However, four or five years ago, its modus operandi suddenly changedit began to swallow smaller organizations, secretly undermine the organizations of the same rank, poach people like crazy, hide moles in any organization it could In short, its actions were contemptible and dirty. Like a bedbug, it made stink everywhere and buried its feces in your house. When facing a weaker opponent, it trampled him madly; opponents with simr strength, it only harassed and made trouble; to stronger forces, it wouldnt openly provoke, but would secretly poach people, trying to weaken them. A double-cross here, stabbing someone in the back there, a bit of sucking up yet somewhere elsePegasus was extremely annoying and made people itch to get rid of it. The problem was, it was impossible to get rid of. The stronger organizations had targeted Pegasus several times, both openly and covertly, but none seeded. It was like a cockroach: nearly unkible, disgusting people by merely existing, and whenever it appeared, you couldnt have a peace of mind. This year, Pegasus leader didnte, and it made everyone delighted because a legitimate organization wouldnt attend the conference in only two caseseither it was destroyed or had lost its legal status. The other leaders were happy with whichever. As a matter of fact, since the middle ofst year, there was practically no news about Pegasus. Smarter people guessed one of therge organizations finally got fed up and cleaned it up in secret. Just now, Lian Jun directly stated that Nine Eagles and Pegasus were connected, and everyones minds instantly turned frantic with spection. Lian Juns words seemed to imply it was him who dealt with Pegasus, and that he discovered there was a rtion between them and Nine Eagles. In fact, everyone had long suspected Pegasus dared to act so unscrupulously because it had support from one of therge organizations. Once they followed this line of thought, they noticed that Pegasus sudden change in behavior happened the same year Nine Eagles began to develop rapidly Zuo Yang, whod suddenly be the center of attention, barely resisted the urge to jump to his feet and loudly curse Lian Jun. Unlike the others, he knew what happened to Pegasus. It proved to be a very useful pawn, andst year, he sent it to Y Province to get rid of Lian Jun; he lost contact with its members soon after. Supposedly, they were all caught and sent to prison. At first, he was worried Lian Jun would manage to pry open Pegasus leaders mouth and find it was him who was the mastermind behind them. Hed waited for Annihtions follow-up actions, probing cautiously, but in the end, there were none. As such, he thought Pegasus leader hadplied with their agreement and kept Nine Eagles involvement a secret, and that Lian Jun failed to associate Gua Four turning traitor with them. Hed never expected that it wasnt that Lian Jun hadnt known, but that the damn man knew too much, and actually held back on acting on that knowledge for almost a year. Hed only brought this matter to light now, after Zuo Yang had long put it behind, choosing the perfect moment to let Nine Eagles draw everyones hatred! Insidious! Devious! Despicable! Shameless! Calcting, maniptive bastard! Zuo Yangs smugness at getting one over on Lian Jun disappeared in a sh. His face twitched, and he squeezed out a casual smile. Just like Lian Jun, he didnt answer the question: I just asked casually, but your reaction was so big, you even made some random usations. It makes me believe your new subordinate is quite special. Of course hes special, each of my subordinates is special. Lian Jun put down the information in his hand, still expressionless. I have to say, if this is your attempt at prying, I doubt anyone even tells you what time is it. Pegasus was wiped out by me. I dont believe you dont know this and yet, you still dare to provoke me. I really think youck brains. If youre not afraid I will expose all your other hiddenckeys, feel free to continue annoying me. I dont mind letting everyone know more of Nine Eagles secrets. Dont forgetif you can put moles in my organization, I can put them in yours too. Zuo Yangs expression changed atst, but he still pretended Pegasus was never one of his pawns, and drawled, Lian Jun, I see your skill of twisting the truth is as good as ever. Twisting the truth? Everyone can judge for themselves. Lian Jun picked up the information again, looking fed up and unwilling to speak with Nine Eagles leader any longer. Zuo Yang, you can dream of being emperor of the underworld, but no one here is a fool. Emperor of the underworld? Zhang Zhuoyuan nced sideways at Zuo Yang and said, Zuo Yang, apany me after the meeting. We may need to talk. Zuo Yangs face looked as if he was forced to eat feces. The fake smile finally disappeared from his face, and he stopped talking. Lu Shan grinned wide at Zuo Yangs humiliation. Slowly swirling a pen in one hand, she said, What century is this? There are still grown men who fantasize about being the emperor of the underworld. Lian Jun, dear, I suddenly feel I dont hate you that much. If the price of not being hated by you is to be called dear, then no thanks, please continue to hate me, Lian Jun replied coldly, firmly maintaining the pretense of his hostile rtionship with Tarants leader. Lu Shans expression stiffened, and she gave him a look full of dissatisfaction. She let the pen drop and sneered: Unappreciative bastard. Then she also stopped talking. This marked the end of the skirmish between the leaders of top echelon organizations. The silence was restored, but the atmosphere in the conference room was quite different from before. Earlier, everyone ostracized Lian Jun, intentionally or not. However, after Lian Jun dropped the bomb about Nine Eagles being the mastermind behind Pegasus, it was Zuo Yang who got that treatment. The underworld leaders didnt like Lian Jun because of his close rtionship with the authorities, but at least he didnt secretly cultivate pawns to undermine other organizations. Zuo Yang was ambitious and unscrupulous; todays revtions confirmed hed stop at nothing to gain more power. He was almost like a rabid dog. The powerful but low-profile man who never suppressed other organizations without reason, or the ambitious man who wanted to be the emperor of the underworlddid anyone even have to wonder which was more of a danger? The meeting didnt break up until just before dinner. When the leaders came out, their expressions werent pretty, and among them, Zuo Yangs face stood out as exceptionally uglyas soon as the meeting ended, Zhang Zhuoyuan and Liu Zhenjun invited him over. Shi Jin, as usual, shouldered Gua One aside and usurped the handles of Lian Juns wheelchair. I saw Zuo Yang talking to you. Did he make trouble? He asked with concern. He didnt, he was just his usual brainless self, Lian Jun replied casually, glossing over the brief confrontation. He waited until Shi Jin pushed him to the second upper level, where there were fewer people around then continued, But he does have something. He dared to provoke me openly, not caring whether I held information I can use against himhe cant have no ace up his sleeve. Shi Jin frowned. So Long Shi really is in his hands? Yes. Whats more, he should be on Nine Eagles ship, Lian Jun said. Zuo Yang was overwhelmed by me today. He certainly wont be able to endure and will try to settle the score sooner orter. We simply need to wait. Shi Jin took a look at Lian Juns progress bar, which stayed at 900 and refused to budge, and nodded.Lian Juns spection turned out to be correct. After dinner, Zuo Yang sent a subordinate to invite Lian Jun to visit Nine Eagles ship and sent an invitation card with the word Long inside. Lian Jun threw the card into the trash in front of Zuo Yangs subordinate and said, Tell Zuo Yang Im not as foolish as him. Then he let Gua One throw the man out. Shi Jin looked at the trash can, a bit uneasy. Lian Jun thought the teenager didnt understand why he didnt ept the invitation, and exined, We cant let ourselves follow Zuo Yangs pace. Dont worry, something like this wont be enough to deter him. Shi Jin shook his head. He took Lian Juns hand, pulling it closer to his eyes. Suddenly, he frowned, then circled the wheelchair to grab the handles and pushed it to the bathroom. Once there, he picked up the soap and began to frantically wash Lian Juns hands. Lian Jun wasnt stupidhe immediately realized what was going on. Is there a problem with the card? Im not sure, but youd better not touch anything sent by Zuo Yang in the future. Who knows if theres anything on it? Shi Jin answered, his eyes glued to Lian Juns progress bar, which had suddenly risen a few points after he touched the card. He kept washing Lian Juns hands until he saw the bar drop, then turned off the tap and reached for the towel. Lian Jun let Shi Jin help him wipe his hands then called Gua Two. He asked him to seal the card in a stic bag and send it to Annihtions ship so Uncle Long could have a look. Gua Twos face darkened. He cursed Zuo Yang for being an underhanded scumbag, found a bag and a pair of tweezers, and carefully collected the card. He also took the trash can away to get rid of itbetter safe than sorry. Gua One was equally upset. He said, angry and remorseful, It was my negligence. I saw the man hold it with bare hands and didnt scrutinize it. Its not your fault. Lian Jun moved his fingers, savoring the intimacy of Shi Jin holding and washing them so carefully. Who couldve thought Zuo Yang would be stupid enough to try to harm me while Im on the government ship? Looks like he has no respect for the officials. Besides, there isnt necessarily something wrong with the card, this is all just in case. Though he said that, he still ordered every person who had been anywhere near the card to carefully wash their hands and faces, and Shi Jin was no exception. In the bathroom, Shi Jin nudged Xiao Si in his mind: Can you help me locate Long Shi? Id like to confirm if he really is on Nine Eagles ship. Xiao Si said, somewhat sheepish, Shi Jin frowned. He thought for a moment, then said, Okay, Ill try to do something about the medium. Can you at least scan the inside of Nine Eagles ship? Like the distribution of people and so on. Xiao Si replied brightly, d it was able to help. Happy, Shi Jin praised the system generously, then began to ponder where could he get something belonging to Long Shi. Finally, he chose to start with Gua Two. He took the game of Monopoly and snuck off to Gua Twos cabin, pretending he really, really wanted to y with him. Then, he brought the conversation to the topic of Long Shisurreptitiously, he thought. Gua Two picked up his token with disgust. At Shi Jins question, he looked at him and answered directly: Its not that we intentionally let Long Shi go that year, he was just too cunning. After betraying Jun-shao, he burned all his research and belongings and disappeared like a ghost, leaving absolutely no traces of himself behind. At the time, everyone was busy trying to save Jun-shaos life. He managed to run away, taking advantage of the chaos. Weve never actually given up on searching for him, but we havent found any cluesLong Shi is too familiar with Annihtions means and the way it operates, so he was able to easily evade our pursuit. Shi Jin didnt give up hope, He really didnt leave anything behind? Reallyhe even found the adoption certificate Unce Long kept and burned it, the heartless, ungrateful son of a bitch. In fact, I want to thank Nine Eagles for catching himthat fucking traitor shouldve been killed long ago, Gua Two spit out. In the end, he couldnt force himself to y such a childish game, and pushed the board towards Shi Jin, waving him away. Its toote to y games, I want to sleep. Shi Jin protested that the hour wasntte at all but gathered the game and stood up. Gua Two called him back before he opened the door, warning, Dont ask Uncle Long about thishe may look stern, but in fact, hes the most soft-hearted out of us all. Long Shis betrayal was a knife in his heart. Every time he hears somebody mention Long Shi, hell be depressed for a long time. Well get Long Shi back, and Jun-shaos body will get better, so calm down and stop worrying. Shi Jin paused and looked back at him. He took a lollipop out of his pocket, threw it in his direction, opened the door, and left. Once in the passage, he found Lian Jun was waiting outside the door of his cabin. He blinked, stunned, then hurried over. Why arent you resting yet, Jun-shao? Did you need me for something? Lian Jun nced at the game of Monopoly he held, then at the door to Gua Twos cabin. No, its nothing important. You were with Gua Two? Yes. I wanted to y with him, but he wanted to sleep and threw me out. Why didnt you just find me for that? Uh Shi Jin was stumped for a moment. He thought frantically to find a reasonable excuse. A round of Monopoly is rather long, I was afraid Id keep you up toote. Lian Jun gave him a deep look then reached for the game box and set it on hisp. He turned the wheelchair around, saying, My body isnt this uselessI can sleepte from time to time. Come on, Ill y with you. Shi Jin nced at his empty hand and Lian Juns back that seemed to say he wasnt allowed to refuse. He found that apparently, he dug a hole for himself, so he sighed resignedly and followed Lian Jun. After they began, Shi Jin, who was intending to y casually, found that tonights game was strangely slownot exciting at all and almost hypnotic. Halfway through, he yawned, and his head began to droop. Sleepy? Lian Jun asked in a low voice, putting down the dice. Shi Jin rubbed his face hard and said, Im fine. Lets finish the game. No. Lian Jun swept the buildings and tokens off the board, directly disrupting the game, then moved his wheelchair to Shi Jins side. He stroked the teenagers hair. Shi Jin, is life on this ship boring? The hand touching his hair felt particrlyfortable, and Shi Jinzily leaned back on the sofa chair. Seeing that the game board waspletely messed up, the remaining tension drained out of him. He yawned again then shook his head to wake himself up. No, its actually pretty interesting. I learned many things I didnt know. Lian Jun didnt speak, only helped him wipe the corners of his eyes, teary from yawning. This made Shi Jin itchy, and he turned his head, avoiding his hand. Perhaps affected by the warm atmosphere of the moment, or maybe sleepy enough that the worry overcame his self-control, he suddenly grabbed the other mans hand and said, I want to save you, Lian Jun. I want to catch Long Shi and get the poison form from him and make you healthy again. I know. Lian Jun didnt free his hand but tightened his grip on Shi Jins hand instead. He looked at the young mans face and repeated, I know I deeply treasure your feelings. Shi Jin became a bit flustered, though he had no idea why. Do you have a n for getting Long Shi back? He asked. Lian Jun moved closer to him. Yes. Nine Eagles could grow to this point only because of my and governments tacit permission and support, and I have my people inside. However, Zuo Yang mustve been exceptionally cautious about Long Shis matter, since they never found a clue. Hes a valuable chip, after all, Shi Jin said. He looked at Lian Juns face, his gaze settling on the other mans luminous eyes. Half-consciously, he thought they seemed to contain some kind of magic powerjust looking into them was enough to make him feel at ease. He continued, Today, you didnt give Zuo Yang the response he wanted, who knows what hell do next Most probably, hell either leak some information or give me some kind of evidence to convince me Long Shi really is in his hands. Then, when Im thrown out of bnce, hell start to make demands, Lian Jun replied. He looked at Shi Jin, who gazed at him as if spellbound, and his pupils dted. He entwined his fingers with Shi Jins and asked, his voice softening to a whisper, Shi Jin, youre watching me like this Do you like looking at me? Shi Jin didnt answer. Abruptly, his body slid to the side, his eyes closinghe fell asleep. Lian Jun: Xiao Si: <>Shi Jin slept the night away and woke in his own bed to sunshine illuminating the cabin. He couldnt help but sigh with contentment. Oh wow, I slept so well, and I seem to have had a wonderful dream. In this dream, the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen entwined her hand with mine and looked at me tenderly. Then, she even covered me with a quiltit was so considerate of her. Xiao Sis voice was robotic and monotone. Shi Jin got out of bed. He opened his mouth, about to say yes, but stopped and asked instead, Will I get a fever likest time? He couldnt get sick at such a critical time. The system was silent for a while then replied, Come on then. Satisfied, Shi Jin climbed back into bed and closed his eyes. Ten minutester, he staggered into the bathroom, the world spinning. He washed his face with cold water, which helped a little, then supported himself against the wall and uttered weakly, This isnt just a little dizzy, you know Xiao Sis voice was still robotic. Shi Jin finally noticed something was not right and asked, puzzled, Whats wrong with you? Youre acting a bit weird. For a moment, the system was quiet. Then, without warning, it burst into tears, and its crying was exceptionally heartbreaking. Shi Jin was both shocked and worried. Xiao Si? Xiao Si began to hup. Its misery was obvious, but it still said determinedly, Shi Jin: At breakfast, Shi Jin found that Lian Juns appetite didnt seem good and he ate much less than usual. It worried him. Lian Jun imed it was nothing, that the food on the ship was monotonous, and he was a bit tired of it. Shi Jin didnt say anything, just looked at the ten-pages-long menu, feeling that Lian Juns old problem of being a picky eater seemed to rear its head again. The morning meeting began at 9 a.m., one hour earlier than yesterday. Todays meetings would focus on illegal criminal organizations. They would have no direct impact on the participants, so the underworld bosses were much more rxed than yesterday. Zuo Yang swaggered to the government ship exactly the same as the previous day. However, this time, he didnt try to provoke Lian Jun. He just took a look at Shi Jin, who stood in his usual position some distance away, and entered the conference room, a strange smile on his face. Shi Jin blinked, baffled by his bizarre behavior, then secretly gave him the middle finger. The meeting ended smoothly. After it broke up, Zuo Yang, who was well-behaved the whole morning, approached Lian Jun. He nced at Shi Jin, who pushed the wheelchair, and said, Lian Jun, Long Shi told me that he was neen when he gave you physical examination for the first time. From then on, he was always by your side Now you have another young subordinatearent you afraid of repeating the same mistake? Hes about the same age, isnt he? Young peoples love tends to breed hateyou should already know how scary that is. Gua Ones face darkened. He whipped out his gun and aimed it at Zuo Yangs heart. Zuo Yangs subordinates took out their guns and aimed at Lian Jun. Shi Jin frowned. He stepped in front of Lian Jun, ring at Zuo Yang menacingly. Zuo Yang raised an eyebrow. He wore aso its like this, after allexpression on his face and said insincerely, Wow, it seems I asked a stupid questionyouve already made the same mistake. I advise you quickly drive this kid away, Lian Jun, or hell be the second Long Shi. Chapter 50 - A Simple Question A Simple Question This fucking asshole. The despicable way Zuo Yang tried to strike what he considered Lian Juns vulnerability pissed Shi Jin off. He couldnt help but taunt, Are you jealous? His words were clearly enunciated and delivered with great verve, and they immediately attracted attention. Some people were already surreptitiously paying attention to their group. After Shi Jins question, they stared openly, not wanting to miss the fun. The malicious smile on Zuo Yangs face froze then was reced by a frown. What did you say? Pointedly wearing the sameoh, so its like this, I knew itexpression Zuo Yang sported earlier, Shi Jin said loudly, I said, youre jealous of meof my youth, of me being able to stay by Jun-shaos side. Do you have a crush on Jun-shao? If not, why do you act like a spoiled little princess wanting to attract the attention of the boy she likes? Youre harassing him every day, deliberately being ambiguous. You say hes pretty, you seem way too much interested in the people who liked him in the past, and now youre trying to make him drive me away. This isnt normal, you know. You even had to anchor your ship next to ours, and so closeI dare you to say this isnt because you want Jun-shao to notice you. You say young peoples love is scary, but I think an old geezer trying to rob the cradle is much more disgusting. Stop strutting around trying to show off to Jun-shao, youre annoying. Everyone was struck dumb at his impable (if a bit askew) logic. Even Gua One and the other members of Annihtion turned to gape at Shi Jin, as if he suddenly grew another head. Lian Jun was about to pull Shi Jin behind him, but seeing the teenager not only didnt suffer but even bit back, he withdrew his raised hand. ying along, he said to Zuo Yang, Im sorry, I never noticed your feelings. If I knew, yesterday I wouldve aimed somewhere else. Gua One and others: Jun-shao, youve changed. You wouldve never said this before. Pff. Lu Shan, watching the excitement from the side, suddenlyughed out loud and deliberately pped a few times. What a great show! It turns out Nine Eagles was trying so hard to expand because its bosss chasing the most unattainable person in the underworld. Zuo Yang, as your elder, let me advise you: for the sake of your important bits, abandon this unrealistic ideaand anyway, empress of the underworld dramas went out of style years ago. The expressions of all the other underworld bosses watching became strange. After yesterdays meeting, Zuo Yang had been officially interviewed because of the whole emperor of the underworld thing. Today, Lu Shan said he was ying empress of the underworld, implying Lian Jun as the emperor, and Zuo Yang wanted to be his empress but wasnt qualified to even dream of the position. As expected of the leader of one of the oldest underworld organizationsher taunting skills were truly first-ss. Any other time, her words would make the other leaders ufortable. The people of the underworld were, after all, proud and unfettered, and as such didnt like the talk of emperors emerging in their midst, especially when referring to Lian Jun. That said, after the news about Pegasus, they were so happy to see Zuo Yang suffer they ignored the minor annoyance. So, though no one else spoke, the air on the deck was gleeful. Zuo Yangs face turned ugly as soon as Shi Jin began to speak, then Lian Jun and Lu Shan joined in on the onught. When they suddenly realized he liked Lian Jun, he was so livid he itched to take out his gun and start shooting at the crowd. However, he managed to endurethis was the government ship, he couldnt begin a random massacre. Suddenly, he felt oddly calm despite being extremely angry. He looked around, pausing on Shi Jin to sneer, then took something out of his inner pocket. He threw it in Lian Juns direction, saying in cold voice, Luckily for you, Im willing to overlook your nonsense. Take a good look at whats inside, and well see how long it takes for you to grovel before me. The thing thrown was small, white, and looked somewhat dazzling in the strong midday sunlight. Shi Jin, who stood in front of Lian Juns wheelchair, grabbed it in the air. It was a rectangr cardboard box, not much bigger than a matchbox, and he inquisitively turned it in his hands. Since the progress bar didnt rise, he determined it should be safe and handed it to Lian Jun. Lian Jun took it but didnt intend to open it in public. Go back, he said. So Shi Jin pushed his wheelchair and headed for their quarters under the curious gazes of everyone on deck. Gua Two endured until they arrived in a more deserted part of the ship then turned to Shi Jin and said, Youngster, your mouth is simply a lethal weapon. I really thought we would have to fight Nine Eagles then and therehow the hell did youe up with all that trash-talk? You actually said Zuo Yang has a crush on Jun-shaoCough, absolutely brilliant. The bastard has probably never been so mad in his life. Shi Jin acted humble, ttering the other perpetrator instead, No, no, its all thanks to Jun-shaos guidance. A quietHmmcame from the direction of the wheelchair. Shi Jins heart trembled at this quiet sound, and he immediately changed his reply, In fact, I hadnt nned to say all that, I just wanted to piss Zuo Yang off and see if he could be provoked into moving his ship away. I cant help but think he stopped next to ours because hes plotting something. This wasnt him jumping at shadows. He used the time while Lian Jun attended the morning meeting to study the data Xiao Si gave him. The results wouldve shocked him if he hadnt already suspected something simr: though Nine Eagles ship looked like a civilian vessel, it was just on the surfaceit was so heavily modified it was practically a warship. The situation was too wrong. So, when Zuo Yang took cheap shots at Lian Jun, he couldnt stop himself from trying to provoke the man. Gua Two didnt expect to hear such an exnation. He couldnt help but poke Shi Jins forehead, muttering, Huh, howe you suddenly dont look as silly as usual? Youre quite sharp. Shi Jin pped his hand away, contemptuously rolling his eyes. Stop, stop, dont bully me, watch where youre going, Gua Two surrendered with augh. Since neither Lian Jun nor Gua One objected to the current topic, he continued lightly, Dont worry about Nine Eagles ship being too close, Gua Five is keeping an eye on it. And our ship is not too badeven if Zuo Yang is scheming something, he wont necessarily seed. Shi Jin immediately caught the underlying meaning and asked, surprised, Our ship is modified? Hed lived there for a few days, after all, but never noticed anything out of the ordinary. Gua Two only smirkedthe answer to this question was self-evident.After returning to their quarters, Lian Jun put the white box on the table. Gua One cautiously took off the lid, peered inside, and frowned. He found a clean stic box in a cab and poured out the contents. Patter, ten bloodstained human nails fell into the box. The scene was creepy and sickening and made their skin crawl. Shi Jin had never seen anything like it and looked away, face scrunched. He swallowed, then forced himself to look into the box again. Are these Long Shis nails? Most likely. Lian Jun reached out and put the cover on the box, saying to Gua Two, Take it back to our ship and let Uncle Let Gua Five find someone to check if theyre Long Shis. Gua Two nodded. Do you want me to hide this from Uncle Long? He asked. Lian Jun thought about it and shook his head. No, he has the right to know. Gua Two nodded again and picked up the stic box. Shi Jin hastily grabbed the empty cardboard one. Im going to burn this, its disgusting. The cardboard box was no longer of any use, so no one was going to stop him. Lian Jun even said thoughtfully, If you dont like it, you can let Gua One handle it. No, its fine, the teenager shook his head. He borrowed a cigarette lighter from Gua Two then went straight to the trash can, squatted, and struck the lighter. Everyone simply thought he was nauseated by the nails and wanted to get rid of it quickly and stopped paying attention to him. Shi Jin pretended to be clumsy and dropped the box into the trash can then put his hand inside to fish it out. He put out the small fire before it did anything more than singe the box and, forcing himself to ovee revulsion, touched the still damp blood staining the inside. Can you use this as a medium? He asked in his mind. Xiao Si said. Shi Jin felt his finger be numb, and the blood on his fingertip disappeared. He shuddered at the impression that Long Shis blood was in his body. Then, he finally burned the box. He dropped the lighter on the table, rushed into the bathroom, and meticulously washed his hands over and over again until he didnt feel sick anymore. He came out of the bathroom and sat next to Lian Jun, who touched his reddened hands and frowned. Since you hate it this much, why did you have to touch it? You couldve just left it there, its not as if I minded it. No, it was best to deal with it right away, just in case, Shi Jin answered, trying not to look shifty, and promptly changed the topic: What are we going to do? Zuo Yang just proved Long Shi is in his hands. How will we respond? Well keep ignoring him, Lian Jun said. If we dont do anything, its highly likely that next time, Zuo Yang wont be able to resist bringing Long Shi out to show me. Itll give us the opportunity to grab him. Shi Jin nodded to show his understanding, a little reassured.At the afternoon meeting, Zuo Yang kept ncing at Lian Jun with ae and beg me, cmon, why arent you begging me yetexpression. The faces of the other leaders present in the conference room kept twitching. At some point, they even began to wonder if Zuo Yang really did have designs on Lian Jun. Lian Jun was concentrated on the meeting and ignored Zuo Yangs eye signals. With a few precise sentences, he picked out several pawn organizations Nine Eagles was secretly cultivating from the long list of illegal criminal organizations and gave reasons why they should be targets of the governments suppression theing year. Zuo Yangs attention gradually shifted to that, and his expression slowly turned ugly. Finally, when Lian Jun pointed out his sixth pawn, he cursed under his breath, picked up the documents hed pushed aside, and began to think of a way to keep the rest. This afternoon, Nine Eagles suffered heavy losses. The other underworld bosses found some clues from Lian Jun and Zuo Yangs asional exchanges. They paid closer attention to the organizations mentioned and discovered all of them were bedbugs simr to Pegasus. The looks they sent Zuo Yang became more and more unfriendly. Everyone could see itmost of the illegal organizations vetoed by Lian Jun should have a connection with Nine Eagles. Sure enough, Zuo Yang really had a burning ambition to be emperor of the underworld! After the meeting, Zuo Yang red at Lian Jun for a long time before leaving the government ship. Lian Jun, of course, continued to ignore him, refusing to acknowledge him with even a short nce. The other leaders caught all this, and two feelings wrestled in their chests. They were happy to see Nine Eagles leader having a bad time, but at the same time, they felt strange. Why? Because, from a certain point of view, Zuo Yang really was acting like he was in love with Lian Jun and hated him because his love was unrequited After dinner, Xiao Sis attempt to locate Long Shi bore results. He was indeed on the Nine Eagles ship, but in a very unexpected ce: confined in Zuo Yangs quarters. Shi Jin marked Long Shis position on the scan of Nine Eagles ship Xiao Si made earlier. His brows furrowed. Are you sure thats Zuo Yangs cabin? Xiao Si replied, confident in the results. Frustrated, Shi Jin copsed on the bed. Thats it, were donethe n to sneak in and snatch Long Shi is definitely not going to work. Its impossible even with your buffs. Zuo Yangs cabin is too deep in, Id never get that far. Xiao Si seized the opportunity to interject, I know its dangerous, but I just cant help thinking Shi Jin looked at the ceiling, staring as if in a trance. After a long time, he exhaled and threw his forearm over his eyes. No, I cant. Being concerned is fine, but I shouldnt lose my head. Lets see what Zuo Yang will do firstLian Jun said he wouldnt be able to endure and will bring Long Shi out to parade him before us. We just need a little patience. Xiao Si hurriedly chimed in, fully endorsing what he said, and urged him to abandon the risky n. Unexpectedly, when it was almost time to sleep, Lian Jun knocked on his door. Shi Jin had just finished his shower. He opened the door and asked, surprised, Jun-shao? Did something happen? Lian Jun nced at his still dripping hair and motioned him inside. Tomorrow is thest day of the conference. We made a bet, remember? I came to ask about your answer. Shi Jin was taken aback. Is the bet still valid? I mean, Old Ghost came out with everything on his own. I thought it was long expired. Of course its valid. Lian Jun closed the door then slid into the bathroom to take the hairdryer. He plugged it into the socket at the head of the bed and beckoned to Shi Jin, who stood in the middle of the cabin like a fool, Come here and sit. You should quickly dry your hair after a bath, or youll catch a cold. Its best to be careful. Isnt that what I told you on the ind? Shi Jin wanted tough. He obediently sat down and reached out, hand open: Let me do it myself, youll get your hands wet. Lian Jun eyed him silently. He moved his wheelchair closer, put one hand on the teenagers shoulder, and pulled him forward, switching the hairdryer on with the other. It was quite obvious he didnt agree. Shi Jin let himself be pulled and felt the hand on his shoulder move to the top of his head then gently push it down. He knew he wouldnt be able to dissuade Lian Jun, so he conceded: All right, all right. I blow-dried your hair once, youre going to blow-dry my hair now, so were even. He bowed his head lower, to make it more convenient to dry. Were not. Lian Jun pushed his hand in his hair, gently massaging his scalp with the tips of his fingers. Moving the hairdryer, he asked, So whats your answer? What a simple question. Shi Jin set his hands on his knees. Because his head was lowered, he could only see Lian Juns jaw and neck. Unconsciously, his eyes became glued to them.My guess is, the reason Phantom arrived at the meeting ce earlier than usual this year was to observe us, find a chance to talk to us and ask us for help. Lian Juns fingertips brushed his ear. Youre only half-right. Huh? Only half? Shi Jin couldnt help but look up. Lian Jun wasnt prepared for that, and the hand he held on the side of the teenagers head slipped andnded on his face. His other hand hurriedly pulled the hairdryer away to avoid hitting him. They stared at each other. Lian Jun hadnt managed to hide the warmth in his eyes in time, and Shi Jin was stunned again. Dont move. Lian Jun took advantage of the situation to pinch Shi Jins face and pushed his head down again. Phantom came early not only to observe us but also to observe the authorities. The same with their purpose: Old Ghost not only wanted to ask us for help but was hoping to get a connection with the officials through us. Strictly speaking, even asking for help was secondarywhat he really wanted was to use us to convey his determination to leave the underworld and get the governments support. However, hes doomed to not get it. The officials dont need a second Annihtion because its not easy to control. Shi Jins head was pushed a little further this time and almost bumped Lian Juns arms. His eyes fell on Lian Juns legs, outlined by the robe. He remembered how they felt when he massaged them and couldnt help but reach out and knead them gently, replying, It seems my answer is really only half-right, notprehensive enough. Since this is the case, how should we decide the bets results? Lian Juns movements paused for a second, but he quickly continued moving the hairdryer, ignoring Shi Jins unruly hands. The ear peeking from the messy hair drew his attention, and he couldnt resist leaning closer. Lets make it a draw, and change the stakes: we will both fulfill the others one request. What do you think? His warm breath caressed Shi Jins ear, utterly different from the hairdryers hot air. Somehow, it felt intimate. Shi Jin instinctively shivered, feeling goosebumps all over, and couldnt help but turn his head. This is fine. So, the bet is settled? Lian Jun leaned sideways in just the right moment for Shi Jin to end up in his arms, the teenagers cheek against his chest. It was close enough for Shi Jin to hear the other mans heartbeat. He was a little dazed. As if everything was normal, Lian Jun lowered the hairdryer and, without changing his position, touched Shi Jins hair. All right, its dry, he said. Then, he moved the groping hand on his knees away and backed up his wheelchair. Maintaining his leaning posture, Shi Jin looked up at him. Its gettingte, you should go to sleep. Lian Jun didnt stay much longer. He set the hairdryer on the table and left. It seemed he really came over just to talk about the bet. Shi Jin watched him in a daze until the sound of the closing door woke him up. He rubbed his face and ear which had stuck to Lian Juns chest, took a look at the hairdryer, and said, confused, Why do I feel that Lian Jun was a little weird just now Delighted, Xiao Si promptly asked, Somehow, I feel Shi Jin unconsciously moved the hand which kneaded Lian Juns legs a moment ago and shook his head. I dont know Oh, forget it, lets sleep, its alreadyte. And he simply got in bed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Xiao Si nearly crashed. It hated it didnt have a physical body so it could drag him out of bed and force him to keep thinking.By breakfast time the next day, the results of the fingernail identification arrivedthey were indeed Long Shis nails. The person who brought them was Uncle Long, who now sported dark circles under his eyes. Lian Juns forehead wrinkled in a slight frown. Uncle Long, you didnt have to get involved in this, Id understand. The doctor looked haggard, but his voice was resolute. It was me who taught himIm also guilty. Jun-shao, you were kind and didnt hold me ountable, but it doesnt mean I can keep running away from this. We were father and son for more than twenty years. Now, its time to sever our rtionship. Since this was his attitude, Lian Jun persuaded him no more and acquiesced to his presence. When the morning meeting began, Uncle Long didnt listen to Gua Ones suggestion to take a rest in the cabin but instead apanied Shi Jin on deck. He watched Zuo Yang, sitting opposite Lian Jun, with aplicated expression on his face. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. Shi Jin wanted tofort him but didnt know what to say, and looked visibly tangled. Probably noticing his expression, Uncle Long suddenly broke the silence: I picked Long Shi up in a moment of sympathy. His father was a drug dealer, and his mother an alcoholicthey werent good people and died early. I was afraid Long Shi would follow in their footsteps, so Ive been very strict with him. Shi Jin turned to him, listening in silence. He was a withdrawn, unsociable child. The previous leader advised me to send him to an orphanage belonging to Annihtion and let him grow up with the other children, but I was afraid he would be bullied and refused. Now that I think about it, his suggestion was correctgrowing up without interacting with their peers really isnt good for childrens development. Uncle Long sighed, raised his hand, and pinched the bridge of his nose. Maybe I was too strict with him. Thats why, when he first met Jun-shao, he got those ideas Im sorry, Shi Jin. Shi Jin asked, confused, Why are you apologizing to me? Uncle Long lowered his hand and nced towards the conference room, where Lian Jun observed the other leaders as they argued. He said, his voice dropping to almost a whisper, Because if I never gave Long Shi the chance to get close to Jun-shao, Jun-shao wouldve never be like this. He used to be very gentle and often smiled. If the Jun-shao you met was still the Jun-shao of that year, you would Gentle Lian Jun, who often smiled? The picture of Lian Jun helping him dry his hairst night shed through Shi Jins mind, and the hum of the hairdryer seemed to echo in his ears again. He couldnt help but raise his hands to rub them, asking, I would what? Uncle Long nced at him and wanted to say something, but swallowed his words. He said instead, You would be smarter.You wouldnt be stupid for so long, blind to the feelings Jun-shao has for you. Chapter 51 - The Conference’s End The Conferences End Shi Jin was indignant at being called stupid yet again (even if indirectly this time), but but at the same time, doubt crept into his heart. Xiao Si, am I really not smart? He asked in his mind. Xiao Si said, with an air of detachment, Shi Jin fell silent. He decided to banish Xiao Si to the small ck room for the time being. The deck was quiet. Everyone was watching the conference room nervously, and no one spoke. The purpose of todays meeting was to re-register the legal underworld organizations and collect suggestions for new ones. Re-registering the legal organizations was simple, and with the cooperation of the leaders, it was finished in less than an hour. To no ones surprise, Pegasus name didnt appear on the list. Everyone nced at the extraordinarily quiet Zuo Yang. When they saw him reading a document with his head bowed, as if he didnt notice their gazes at all, they looked away, bored. After the re-registration, it was time for what the leaders cared about the mostproposing candidates for the new legal organizations. Zhang Zhuoyuan handed out a nk sheet of paper to all the leaders with the rmendation quota, announced that the meeting would be suspended for half an hour, and opened the door. Lian Jun tore the sheet of paper directly after receiving it then moved his wheelchair towards the door. Shi Jin rushed over the moment he saw it. Are you thirsty? Do you want some juice? He took out a bottle of said beverage from who knows where and handed it to Lian Jun. No, there was water in the conference room, Lian Jun denied but still reached for the bottle, twisted it open, and took a sip. He motioned for the teenager to push the wheelchair to a more secluded part of the deck and asked, Werent you bored waiting outside? No, there were Gua Nine and Uncle Long to talk to. As Shi Jin answered, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zuo Yang leaving the conference room. He leaned closer to Lian Jun and asked, lowering his voice, Is Zuo Yang bothering you today? Lian Jun shook his head. No, this meeting is too important for that. If he intends to make trouble, hell wait until afterward. Shi Jin couldnt help but nce towards Nine Eagles ship and frown. Today was the third and final day of the conference. Didnt that mean, after the meeting was over, the other organizations would leave and the authorities withdraw? Was Nine Eagles biding its time until no one could interfere before running as wild as it wanted? Lian Jun noticed the direction of his gaze. Dont worry, I have my own arrangements, he said. Shi Jin looked at him. He noted his calm, confident appearance and felt almost at ease. As a few minutes of the break had already been wasted on this displeasing matter, he busily changed the subject and chatted about more enjoyable topics. Half an hourter, the break ended, and the leaders returned to the conference room one after another, each handing the no-longer-nk sheet of paper to Zhang Zhuoyuan. After he collected them all, he asked one of his assistants to sort them out. Meanwhile, he announcedst years candidates who sessfully passed the review. He then asked the leaders whod rmended them to notify the approved organizations, so they could report to the officials and go through the formalities as soon as possible. When the results were announced, some were happy, and some were disappointed. Zuo Yangs face was darkit was clear the organization he rmendedst year had not passed. Lu Shan, on the other hand, smiled as if she heard good news. That over with, Zhang Zhuoyuan took the list of this years candidatespiled by the assistant. First, he read it out in public as customary then made copies and handed them out to everyone. The leaders would go back and discuss it privately, then, if anyone found an organization that didnt meet the rmendation criteria, they were wee to mention it in the afternoon meeting. This officially concluded the morning meeting. After Lian Jun left the conference room, he handed his copy of the list to Gua One and indicated theyd return to the cabin first. Shi Jin pushed Lian Juns wheelchair and nced at the list curiously. Seeing that it was just full of strange names, without any marks or annotations, he asked, puzzled, Why was everyone so excited to get this list? Because this is only a draft, not the final version. It will be verified in the afternoon meeting, and everyone has a say in which organizations will be eliminated, thats why theyre excited, Gua Two answered, catching up with them. He nced at the list in Gua Ones hand, and his eyebrows climbed high. Nurturing Path? Is that organization notCough, Madame Lu Shans choices are interesting every year. Shi Jin eyed him suspiciously. How do you know it was rmended by Madame Lu Shan? Theres nothing on the list except names. I guessed, Gua Two evaded. Seeing that the teenager wanted to continue asking, he hurriedly looked at Gua One and changed the topic, Can you determine Nine Eagles candidate? Gua One studied the list then frowned and shook his head. Im not sure Jun-shao, Zuo Yang seems to have changed his rmendation at thest momentording to our investigation, it shouldve been Desperado. Its not surprising, Lian Jun mollified. Dont worry, we will know Nine Eagles candidate soon. His words made Gua One recall something, and he patted his forehead, expression easing. He folded the list and put it into his pocket, no longer specting. Gua Two and the rest also understood Lian Juns unspoken meaning and tacitly changed the topic. Only Shi Jin was still at sea. He looked at the others faces, wanting to ask, but held back. Wrinkling his eyebrows, he pondered whether his intelligence was really a littlecking. Half an hourter, while having lunch, Lian Jun received a call from Zhang Zhuoyuan. After a brief exchange, he gave Gua One a name. In turn, Gua One fished out the list, quickly found the name and circled it, then handed the paper to Gua Nine. With the air of an Old West gunslinger, Gua Nine pulled out hisptop, plugged it into an outlet in the restaurant box, and hammered away at the keyboard. This series of actions didnt escape Shi Jins eyes. He lowered his head, eating in silenceit turned out Zhang Zhuyuan was their informant How did he ever forget Lian Jun was someone who had close ties with the authorities? Why are you eating in rice? Is the food not to your liking? Lian Jun suddenly appeared by his side. As he spoke, he pushed a few of the dishes closer and affectionately helped him put some in his bowl. Shi Jin eyed the extra beef but raised his chopsticks and ate it. After chewing and swallowing it, he finally came to a decision. He looked at Lian Jun seriously and said, Jun-shao, buy me some walnuts, please. Lian Jun observed him silently for a moment, then fondly touched his head and said, Okay. He didnt even ask why. Shi Jin suddenly felt a little disheartened. He shook Lian Juns hand off, bowed his head, and took a big mouthful of rice.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.Before the afternoon meeting, Lian Jun received more informationpiled by Gua Nine. This year, Nine Eagles candidate was a very new, small organization called Rattlesnake. If not for the referees obligation to provide the authorities with detailed information about the rmended organization, who in turn sent it to Gua Nine, he might not have found out much about it on such short notice. I followed a lead found in the information Zhang Zhuoyuan gave us and found out Rattlesnake has ties to a certain organization in the Southeast called Python. Pythons subordinate organization is Gunfire, which in turn cooperates with Nine Eagles, Gua Nine sinctly exined the chain of connections. Gua Two couldnt help but sneer. What the fuck? Nine Eagles rmended a secret subsidiary of a foreign organization for the official review process? Does it want to help foreign organizations infiltrate the country? The underworld organizations in China were fighting amongst themselves, that was true, but this was the equivalent of letting a wolf into the house. Did Nine Eagles think the internal situation not chaotic enough? No wonder Zuo Yang seems fearlessit turns out he found a powerful backer. A pity he sold out his homnd in the process, Gua One said icily, his face dark. Lian Jun closed the folder, put it down, and tapped on his wheelchair armrest. Nine Eagles cant stay, he said. Everyones expression turned solemn. Gua One and Gua Two exchanged nces, then Gua One began, Jun-shao, you mean Lian Jun nodded and ordered, Gua Nine, send this to Zhang Zhuoyuan. He will know what to do. Gua Nine confirmed. He took the folder, went back to hisptop, and continued to hammer away at the keyboard. Shi Jin sat quietly at the side, listening to the various conversations that suddenly broke out. He remembered Long Shi was still on Nine Eagles ship and frowned. The afternoon meeting started on time. Shi Jin took his usual ce at the corner of the deck. The meeting was stormy since the very beginning. And, no wonder: some leaders wanted to get rid of certain organizations on the list, some wanted to protect the organizations they rmended, and some, following the principle of letting others benefit is letting themselves suffer losses, tried their best to muddy the waters. Lets not forget about the organizations with only half a rmendation who had to pair up to propose a candidate. As such, the conference room soon becamepletely chaotic which lead to the atmosphere on deck also bing somewhat edgy. The underworld bosses argued till they were red-faced and breathless. It made Lian Jun, who simply observed from the sidelines, seem out of ce. Shi Jin watched the names on the big projector screen in the conference room change one by one and stole a nce at Zuo Yang now and then. As time went by, his nerves became tenser and tenser. About two hourster, the name Rattlesnake finally appeared. Zuo Yang, slumped in his chair as if bored, unconsciously turned a pen in his fingers, but didnt speakhe didnt even take a second nce at the screen. It seemed like Rattlesnake had nothing to do with him, and he wasnt interested in such a small organization. Zhang Zhuoyuan, as usual, disyed the information provided by the referee first. After briefly summing it up, he announced that everyone could discuss and submit their opinions on whether the organization could enter the official review process. The crowd quieted for a moment, everyone looking at everyone else. Clearly, no one knew much about Rattlesnake. After a whispered discussion, the leader of one of the small organizations broke the silence: I have no objections. Lian Jun nced over at the man, remembering his name and organization. Once one person spoke, the others followed. The majority didnt object. After all, they had a limited number of vetoes and didnt want to waste them on some unknown small frytheyd rather get rid of a few more threatening medium-sized organizations. The discussion time of a quarter-hour passed quickly. Zhang Zhuoyuan counted everyones votes and finally asked, Is there anyone who has an objection? If not, this organization will pass. At this point, Rattlesnake staying on the list seemed to be a foregone conclusion. Zuo Yang still looked bored, but the pen turning in his hand spun with more fluidity. I do, Lian Jun said. This was the first time he spoke during this meeting, and also the first time he vetoed a candidate. The pen in Zuo Yangs hand ceased moving, and his eyebrows twitched. Before he could think, he asked, Why do you object? Lian Jun nced at him and ignored the question. Nine Eagles seems to care about this small organizationI havent heard you speak for others before. This sentence was full of meaning. Finally realizing hed fallen into Lian Juns trap, Zuo Yang choked then hurried to salvage the situation: I just think its strange. I care about it? Dont you mean yourself? After all, this is the first time youve spoken. Of course I care, Lian Jun answered with an expression as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Snakes disgust me, so I object, but whats with your reaction? It seems you like snakes? Zuo Yangs face distorted, and he almost crushed the pen in his hand. Lian Juns words were unambiguous, so how could the rest of the leaders not understand what was going on? They took another look at the information on the screen, their expressions changingsince Zuo Yang reacted so strongly, Rattlesnake mustve been rmended by Nine Eagles. Taking the lead, Old Ghost raised his voice, Director Zhang, I change my vote. Rattlesnake hasnt been set-up for long, its qualifications arecking, and the number of its members is weird. I think its much too early for it to appear on this list, and it should be removed. The leaders of other organizations also woke up and changed their previous votes, finding all sorts of reasons why Rattlesnake wasnt a suitable candidate. Zhang Zhuoyuan let himself be convinced and held the vote again. Finally, after getting the results, he crossed out Rattlesnakes name. Zuo Yang was so angry he mmed his fist on the table. He stopped pretending to be bored, staring icily at Lian Jun instead. Lian Jun returned to being a silent onlooker and continued to ignore him. The list was long, so to nobodys surprise, the meeting was extended. By the time all the dust settled, night had already begun to fall. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on the deck. The subdued light softened the contours and muted the colors. Unexpectedly, it infused a meeting of underworld bosses with a warm feeling. Liu Zhenjun came down from the bridge and stood with Zhang Zhuoyuan, who led the organization leaders to the deck and thanked them for their cooperation, hoping they would have an opportunity to cooperate again, and other such clichs. Then, he announced the conference was a great sess and officially dered its end. In fact, the surging undercurrents aside, this years conference was quite peaceful. There were no open conflicts between organizations, no shootouts, and no brainless attempts to challenge the authorities or Lian Jun. Everyone actually behaved, which was as rare as snow in summer. The raised deck fence had been lowered so everyone could return to their ships. The underworld bosses didnt bother to exchange false pleasantries with the officialsthey left and never looked back. Soon, the number of people on the deck halved. Lian Jun sat next to Zhang Zhuoyuan, apanying him for thest time. No one noticed when Zuo Yang stood before him. Ignoring both Zhang Zhuoyuan and Liu Zhenjun, he asked coldly, Lian Jun, you seem to target me. You have a death wish? Lian Jun didnt bother to look at him. Watching the sunset, he said mildly, Death wish? I dont have much to ask for in life, I just need to live longer than you. Zuo Yangs face darkened. Suddenly, he grabbed his subordinates gun and chambered the bullet. Everyones expression changed. Gua One, standing behind Lian Jun, and Liu Zhenjun, beside him, exchanged quick nces, then one stepped forward to block, and the other pulled out his gun. Shi Jin, who was heading that way, paled and sprinted forward. Its all right, Lian Jun stopped Gua One. The next second, Zuo Yang aimed at the sky and pulled the trigger then threw the gun back to his subordinate. He gave Gua One a nce full of disdain and said to Liu Zhenjun, Can you move your gun away, Admiral? The authorities cant harm the conference participantsyou couldnt have forgotten this rule? Liu Zhenjun lowered the gun and warned, Dont mess around, or you might see that though your ship arrived here easily, it might have trouble leaving. That was a naked threat. Zuo Yangs face looked even uglier, but he held on to his temper. Facing Lian Jun, he said, You did all this just to force me to show my hand? All right, Ill show it to youremember to take a good look. He gave Lian Jun a malicious nce, stepped onto the gangway, and left. Shi Jin had gotten close enough to hear his words and instinctively stood in front of Lian Jun to protect him. He scanned the surroundings vigntly, looking for Zuo Yangs potential traps. Uncle Long, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, Jun-shao, look at Nine Eagles ship. His voice was somewhat agitated. Everyone turned in that direction. A thin man was suddenly dragged onto the spacious deck by Zuo Yangs subordinates. He was rudely pulled to his feet and turned to face the government ship. Xiao Si screamed excitedly, Shi Jins heart beat faster, and he unconsciously took a step in the mans direction, then noticed they were still divided by the stretch of water and backed away. Unfortunately, though Long Shi finally appeared in the open, it was impossible to grab him. Gua Two couldnt help but turn to Lian Jun and say, Jun-shao, its Long Shi. Everyone was excited but Lian Jun, on the contrary, was calm. He spared Long Shi just a short nce then looked at Gua Three by his side andmanded, Pack up and prepare to move back to our ship. Jun-shao, Gua One called out, unable to endure. The angry Zuo Yang brought Long Shi to the deck, and Nine Eagles ship was just next to Annihtionsthey only needed to inform Gua Five, and they could go into action. Right now, their chances of sessfully getting the traitor back were pretty high. But Lian Jun waved his hand. Dont be fooled, its a trap, he said. Seeing that Shi Jin still stared at Nine Eagles ship, he reached out, grabbed his dangling hand, and pulled him to his side. Shi Jin returned to himself and looked at him. Jun-shao, I can You cannothing, Lian Jun cut him off. He motioned the teenager to push the wheelchair and turned to Zhang Zhuoyuan to take his leave. The official also noticed themotion on Nine Eagles ship. Do you need help? He asked. Lian Jun shook his head. No, at this moment, the government shouldnt confront Nine Eagles openly, it would have a negative impact. Ill handle this by myself. Zhang Zhuoyuan frowned but didnt insist. He only said to call him if Lian Jun changed his mind and let his subordinates escort Annihtions members back to their ship. Shi Jin, unustomed to the swaying of the gangway, wisely asked Gua One to take over pushing the wheelchair and moved to walk in the rear. His attention was still on the deck of Nine Eagles ship. Zuo Yang didnt return to his cabin but stood next to Long Shi, the knife in his hand glistening coldly. He used it to trace lines on Long Shis body, ncing at Lian Jun from time to time. The traitorous doctor was likely drugged; his eyes were half-closed, and he didnt lookpletely conscious. Lian Jun and his party were thest to return. By the time they stepped on the deck of their ship, the government ship was almostpletely freed from the spider web of gangways. Now, they were very close to Nine Eagles ship, and Long Shis appearance could be seen clearly. It was a standard handsome face, but unnaturally so, with obvious traces of stic surgery. Gua One and the others frowned while Uncle Longs face was heavy. He clenched his fists, trying to suppress his emotions. Lian Jun still treated Zuo Yang, or rather the whole Nine Eagles vessel, as air. After the official clear-out signal, he ordered Gua Five, who was in charge of Annihtions ship, to dismantle the gangway and prepare for the return voyage. Gua Five immediately set people to do that. It wasnt only themafter the clear-out signal, all organizations swung into action, and the gangways which spun on the sea for three days like a gigantic cobweb began to disappear. First, the outermost ships released the connection between each other and dispersed, allowing the vessels closer to the middle move, and the whole operation was repeated. In less than half an hour, only the ships of therge organizations and the government remained. Lian Jun stayed on the deck this entire time, helping the officials keep an eye on the other organizations departures. Zuo Yang didnt leave either, just watched Lian Jun with a strange expression on his face. From time to time he drew a bloody line on Long Shis body like some kind of psychopath. These actions made Shi Jin extremely nervous, and the furrow between his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. The cuts Zuo Yang made werent deep, but Long Shis condition seemed pretty bad. If things continued like this, he would be tortured to death. If he died, the poison form would be gone with him. Another ten minutes passed. Only Annihtion, Nine Eagles, Phantom, and the government vessels were still present. All the gangways were dismantled. Lian Jun stopped staring at the sea and ordered their ship to set off. Gua One, Shi Jin, and the others had been forcing themselves to hold still, but they were about to reach the limit of their endurancethey were going to leave just like that? What about Long Shi and the poison form? Zuo Yang, however, broke the deadlock before any of them could. Seeing that Lian Jun intended to leave, he lost his patience and stabbed the knife deep in Long Shis arm. The pain seemed to break the fog enveloping the mans brain. He screamed and opened his eyes, confused; it took him a moment to notice Lian Jun sitting in the wheelchair across from him. Then, a feverish, fanatical expression appeared on his face, and he shouted, Jun-shao! Jun-shao, save me! I served you for so many yearsI did everything you ordered me to, remember? Please help me! I did everything you ordered me to!? Whats with those intentionally ambiguous words!? Gua One and the others red at Long Shi, scowling. Suddenly, Xiao Si shrieked, panicked, Shi Jin looked at Lian Juns bar in shock. Indeed, though it steadily fell since the otherrge organizations left, it increased every time Long Shi shoutedin the blink of an eye, it had risen to 980. Thest thread of reason in his mind snapped. He pulled out his gun, aimed at Long Shi, and snarled, Shut the fuck up! Open your mouth again, and Ill shoot you! Whoa. Gua One and the others looked at Shi Jin as one, sporting expressions of pleasant surprise which were really out of ce in the present situation.This reaction did the stupid boy finally realize his own feelings? Chapter 52 - Mermaid Mermaid Lian Jun also looked at Shi Jin then moved over to his side and grabbed his free left hand. Squeezing it gently, he soothed, Dont get angry, the traitor isnt worth it. His voice was indescribably tender. Shi Jin immediately grasped Lian Juns hand, holding it tight. Xiao Si squawked in surprise. Suddenly, the future looked bright. Gua One and the others turned towards the two, some even leaning hard to the side to see better, and stared at their sped hands. Their eyes went wide as if doubting what they saw. It was such a tense moment, but pink bubbles seemed to float in the air. Shi Jin, however, was oblivious to it all. He pulled Lian Jun back a few steps and cautioned him with a frown, Jun-shao, dont get too closeI suspect theres a problem with Long Shi. He moved to stand in front of the wheelchair, still aiming at the traitor. Long Shi stopped shouting the moment the teenager pulled out his gun. After seeing the interaction between Shi Jin and Lian Jun, his expression distorted, and he began to struggle desperately. Jun-shao! Who is he? Who is that little bastard pointing a gun at me? Why can he touch you, why! Lian Juns face sank. He was about to speak when Shi Jin unceremoniously pulled the trigger. Bang! The bullet flew, but its target was Zuo Yangs hand mped on Long Shis arm. Nine Eagles leader had been thoughtfully looking back and forth between Lian Jun and Shi Jin. He snorted coldly and dodged, pulling Long Shi with him. The shot directly destroyed the fragile peace between the two sides. Suddenly, arge number of people poured onto both decks, pointing guns at each other. Battle seemed imminent. Lian Juns progress bar fell to 950, just after Long Shi shut up and the two sides squared off. Shi Jin was more and more convinced there was something suspicious about Long Shi; the man couldnt be allowed in contact with Lian Jun. He reloaded his gunthis time, he aimed directly at the traitors head. Long Shis expression became even more terrible. His eyes on Shi Jin were full of burning hatred. He struggled and tried to shout, but Zuo Yang stuffed a piece of cloth in his mouth. It seems your little subordinate doesnt want you to live, Lian Jun, Zuo Yang drawled. He reached for the knife stabbed in Long Shis arm and pulled it out with one long jerk. Blood gushed out, spattering on the deck. Long Shis eyes snapped wide open, and he screamed, the sound muffled by the gag. His face rapidly lost color. Uncle Long clenched his jaw and looked away. Zuo Yang wiped the bloody knife on Long Shis clothes. He nced at Lian Jun half-hidden behind Shi Jin, and said, Lian Jun, you have to think clearlyif you let your subordinates kill Long Shi, your legs will never get better. Lets make a deal: Ill trade him for this kid and the old guy over there. Its quite a bargain, wouldnt you say? He pointed at Shi Jin and Uncle Long with his knife. The expressions of Gua One and the others became ugly. Zuo Yang could really pick people: one was Lian Juns object of affection and the other his personal doctor with detailed knowledge of his physical condition. He wanted to exchange the traitor who wouldnt tell the truth even if asked about the weather for these two? It was a bargain, surefor him!If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.Lian Jun slid out from behind Shi Jin and looked at Zuo Yang. Youre not in a position to negotiate with me. You can kill the traitor, I dont careyou wont get any of my people. Mm, mmph! When Long Shi heard this, he struggled again. He stared at Lian Jun with wide eyes and actually started to cry Shi Jins mind worked furiously. He turned to Lian Jun and whispered, Jun-shao, I can No, Lian Jun interrupted. He looked up at him, exining, Zuo Yang doesnt really want you and Uncle Long, he just wants me topromise. If I give in, the initiative will fall out of our hands. Of course, Shi Jin understood this, but He nced at Long Shis face, pale from blood loss, and said, But if this goes on, he might be tortured to death. If he dies, he diesfrom the moment he betrayed Annihtion, his life and death no longer have anything to do with us, Lian Jun replied. He took Shi Jins hand, urging, Put the gun away, Uncle Long will take care of this. Uncle Long will take care of this? Shi Jin blinked, puzzled. The next moment, he saw Uncle Long snatch a gun from one of the people standing near him and aim at Long Shi. His ever-steady hand was trembling. His finger touched the trigger, tightened, rxed, then tightened again; it was obvious he was struggling. You force your subordinate to kill his sonyou really are a cold-blooded son of a bitch, arent you, Lian Jun? When Lian Jun still refused to rise to the bait, Zuo Yang sneered and pulled the gag from Long Shis mouth. Long Shi instantly struggled to turn to face Uncle Long and cried pitifully, Dad! Dad, Im sorry, I know I was wrong! Dont kill me, dad, I was just confused. I just lost my head for a moment! You said you would always protect me, dad! Uncle Longs hand shook harder, and his eyes were red, but he gritted his teeth and said, The sin youmitted is too grave. Long Shi, Im not saying you shouldve been full of gratitude, but for you to actually try to kill Jun-shao Youre worse than a beast. The worst mistake Ive ever made in my life was to ept you as my son! Thats why, today, Im breaking off our father-son rtionship. And he pulled the trigger, the bullet aiming straight between Long Shis eyebrows. Zuo Yang hadnt expected him to really shoot. His expression changed, and he threw Long Shi down to the deck. After barely avoiding the bullet himself, he snapped, Do you truly not care about your life, Lian Jun? This is your only chance to save your life! Lian Jun signaled Gua Five to support Uncle Long, who staggered after firing the gun as if that one shot hadpletely exhausted him, and said, My life belongs only to me, I will never live ording to someone elses rules. Zuo Yang, your provocations are uselessLong Shi has never been my weakness. Let alone trade, I would refuse to take him even if you gave him to me for free. So you say, but arent you just talking big? Zuo Yangs expression sank. Abruptly, he sneered aloud and waved his hand,manding his subordinates. He made them truss up the nearlyatose Long Shi and tie the other end of the rope to the deck fence. Then he threw Long Shi off the ship. Whats going Aaaaah! Help! I dont want to feed the sharks! Help! Dad! Dad, save me! The sudden feeling of weightlessness woke the man up. A secondter, the rope broke his fall, and he dangled just over the surface of the sea. Immediately, he started to struggle and scream. Uncle Long lowered his head, his hands twitching at the sound. On his face, there appeared a kind of weary apathy. He shrugged off Gua Fives hand and stepped towards the cabin, no longer caring about what would happen. Lian Jun nced at him but didnt stop him. Long Shi hung too low to see the situation on the deck. He didnt know Uncle Long had left and continued to beg him for help. Sometimes, he would call Lian Jun. His voice sounded pathetic.Night fell. The government ship had quietly left, and there was no moon or stars tonightthe whole sea was shrouded in darkness, except for a few lights on the two vessels. Zuo Yang leaned on the deck fence,zily grazing the rope tied to Long Shi with his knife. He said, smiling, Come on, shoot, hes a stationary target right now. This time, I wont help him avoid the bullet. Arent I kind? Havent you always wanted to get rid of the traitor? I caught him for you and even started his punishment. How are you going to thank me, hmm? No one on the Annihtions ship spoke. Gua One and the others watched Long Shi, who was struggling less and less, with tense expressions and clenched fistsif he died, they would lose theirst hope to obtain the poison form. Zuo Yang continued to act nonchnt: Oh well, never mind. Seeing that we are peers, Ill take a step back and give you a chance to get Long Shi, just Lets see, Gua One and Gua Two, and the kidget in the boat ande over to Long Shi. If you manage to untie the rope, Ill let you have him. Gua One and Gua Two instantly began to make ns, Shi Jin also looked at Lian Jun. It was obvious they were asking for his consent. Go inside, Lian Jun said as if he hadnt heard Zuo Yangs words. Gua Two couldnt help but call out, Jun-shao. Go inside, Lian Jun repeated, his tone brooking no objection. He turned to Gua Five again, Its gettingte. Get ready to set off. Gua Five hesitated for a moment, clearly torn, but obeyed. Gua One and Gua Two wanted to speak; in the end, they stayed silent, but their expressions were unwilling. Jun-shao. Before Shi Jin could stop himself, he grabbed the wheelchair. Lian Jun looked at him, and reassured, Ill put all my effort into getting better without the antidote, even if just for you. Its clear that Zuo Yang wants to exchange Long Shi for the lives of the three of you, but Ill never make such a gamble.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.Even if just for you. When Shi Jin heard these words, his heart skipped a beat. His hands unconsciously tightening on the wheelchair, he said, You never nned to get Long Shi back, right? You said you made arrangements, but it was a lieyou were just trying to mollify me, werent you? Lian Jun didnt answer, only attempted to take his hand. Shi Jin promptly broke away from his hold. Shi Jin. Lian Jun paused, then lowered his hand. He looked up at him and exined softly, Long Shis temperament is strange, and hes mentally unstable. We probably wont get the poison form out of him even if we manage to snatch him back. Im not going to risk your lives when the return is likely to fall short of the cost. For me, a deal with your life as a stake is not something to be considered in terms of costs and benefits. For the first time, Shi Jin showed a cold expression to Lian Jun. Suddenly, he turned away and strode towards Nine Eagles ship. Lian Juns face changed. He hurriedly asked Gua One and the others to stop him. You dont have to stop me, Im not suicidal, Shi Jin said before they rushed towards him. He looked at Zuo Yang, whose expression he could see clearly at this distance, and snarled, Dream on, none of us will take risks for a traitor. If you have the balls, throw Long Shi in the sea to feed the sharks right now. Its not easy to threaten Jun-shao, is it? Suck it up, you useless trash! Jun-shao will definitely live to a hundred even without the antidote, and you fucking drop dead, motherfucker. Thezy smile on Zuo Yangs face disappeared, and his expression hardened. I advise you watch your mouth, young man, or youre going to get yourself killed, he drawled. Shi Jin sneered at him, muttered piece of trash again, and turned around. Then,pletely ignoring Lian Jun, he strode towards the lounge. Before today, no one had ever seen Shi Jin genuinely angry. Not quite sure how to react, everybody looked at Lian Jun. Lian Jun watched Shi Jin enter the cabin, his hands tightening on the wheelchair armrests until his knuckles were white. He coldly nced at Zuo Yang and turned away. Return to your cabins. Were leaving! After being mocked by Shi Jin, Zuo Yang felt as if he was suffocating.You useless trash!andJun-shao will definitely live to a hundred even without the antidotekept repeating in his mind as if stuck on rey. He remembered all the troubles and annoyances he suffered these past few days then recalled the look Lian Jun gave him just now. The longer he thought, the hotter his brain became. The knife in his hand, touching the rope, was suddenly applied pressure, and he began to cut for real. He shouted, Want to leave? Not so fast! You said Lian Jun can live even without the antidote? Then I want to see how that pathetic cripple confined to a wheelchair is going to live! Come on, show me! Shocked, his subordinate standing nearby hurried to stop him. Boss, didnt we decide to keep Long Shi alive? Hes a useful pawn. However, the anger made Zuo Yangpletely lose his headhe wasnt going to listen. He threw his hand off and snapped, Useful pawn my ass! Since Lian Jun wont swallow the bait, whats his fucking use? Let him die! You were told to make arrangements, is everything ready? Today, Im going to take Lian Juns life! The subordinate didnt dare to say any more. He frowned and stepped back. The knife was sharp, and the rope not too thick. It broke before Zuo Yang finished speaking, and Long Shi fell into the sea with a ssh. The men on deck received their orders and opened fire on Annihtion. The expressions of Gua One and the others changed. They shouted at the people nearby to drop down and hide then ordered the ones further away to give cover fire and retreated towards the cabins while shielding Lian Jun. For a while, the sea echoed with gunshots. Gua Five took out his walkie-talkie and told the control cabin to quickly distance them from Nine Eagles ship. The fire from the other vessel was growing heavier, and there was a faint sound of a helicopter taking off. Is Zuo Yang insane? Gua Two eximed after he pushed Lian Jun into the lounge. Nine Eagles actually attacked them on the high seas! If the two really fought a naval battle, and Annihtion used all the firepower at its disposal, Zuo Yang would soon realize he bit off more than he could chew! Then, Gua Fives expression changed. He said, Control just told me many unidentified ships suddenly appeared on the radar and are rapidly approaching this area. Fuck! Gua Two swore, realizing something. Zuo Yang nned to ambush us since the very beginning! He brought out Long Shi and talked nonsense for so long just to y for time! He waited until all the others left so he could be free to act. Unexpectedly, amid the gunfire, Lian Jun keenly picked out several sshes, as if severalrge objects hit the water. For some reason, a hint of panic appeared in his heart. He thought of something and snapped his head up, looking around. Wheres Shi Jin? He asked. This question stunned everyone for a second. Gua Two nced around. Yes, he went inside, shouldnt he be here? Maybe hes sulking in his cabin? No. Lian Juns face suddenly paled. He continued, finding his mouth unpleasantly dry, He wouldnt have stayed in his cabin after Nine Eagles opened fire. It would be impossible for him to sit still Look for him! Quick! A man suddenly ran in from the deck, and said, Jun-shao, I saw a few of our lifeboats floating on the sea, somebody dropped them down! We have a traitor! Lian Juns face turnedpletely white. Though his expression stayed calm, there was a faint tremble in his voice. Its not a traitor, its Shi Jin. He went after Long Shi. Gua Three, whatever you have to do, drag Nine Eagles ship away from here, dont let them fire in this area. Send people to find Shi Jin, hurry up! After the momentary shock, everyone scattered to fulfill his orders, faster than ever before.Shi Jin was indeed in the sea. His actions before were deliberatehe tried to make Zuo Yang as angry as possible. At the time, Xiao Si gave him many buffs to help provoke Nine Eagles leader into abandoning Long Shi. Everything went smoothly: Zuo Yang cut the rope, dropping Long Shi into the sea, and Shi Jin managed to leave the ship without anyone noticing. Now, all he needed was ask Xiao Si for the mermaid buff and swim to where it located Long Shi, and his improvised n would end inplete sess. But Shi Jin touched the strange transparent things growing from the edges of his auricles, eyed the milky white membranes between his fingers, touched his slenderized, elongated waist and thighs, and asked, You call this a mermaid?This is clearly a frog buff, you know? Xiao Siplimented,pletely unfazed. Shi Jin: Yeah, okay. As long as youre happy. Anyway, he didnt have time for thishe needed to hurry up and save Long Shi. After adapting to the odd feeling of his transformed body, he tried moving around and felt he was too slow. Can the mermaid buff be stacked? I need to swim faster. Long Shi wontst long underwater. Xiao Si hesitated: I dont careif Long Shi dies, the poison form will be gone. Just give it to me. The system gave in and repeatedly added the mermaid buff to him. Shi Jin only felt a burst of heat, then his skin and bones changed even more. Being in the water felt much more natural. He gently moved his legs, and his body slipped forward like a fish. Astonished, he stared at his arms, now unusually flexible and weird-looking; he couldnt begin to imagine what his body looked like at the moment. He shook his head, putting it out of his mind, and cut through the water, swimming straight to where Xiao Si located Long Shi. On the surface, Annihtion fought back against Nine Eagles attack, slowly moving the battlefield to another area. A few minutester, Shi Jin, holding the unconscious Long Shi, broke through the water surface. Wiping the briny water off his face, he had Xiao Si find the nearest lifeboat. Swimming to it, he none-too-gently threw the man onto it then climbed in himself. Not paying attention to his surroundings for the moment, he untied the rope binding Long Shi, knelt next to him, and began resuscitating him. There was a lot of umted injuries on Long Shis body. After falling into the sea, the brine made his wounds worse, not to mention he nearly drowned. Now, the deathly pallor of his skin, tinged with blue, could easily convince people he was already dead. Anxious, Shi Jin asked Xiao Si for buffs like Increased Sess Rate of Resuscitation, Lucky Bonus, and so on, and used all the emergency treatment methods he knew. The situation seemed hopeless. Just as Shi Jin began to despair, Long Shi choked out a mouthful of water and opened his eyes, confused. Shi Jin was overjoyed. He leaned forward and asked, How do you feel, are you awake? How many fingers do you see? He thrust a hand, distorted because of the mermaid buff, in front of the mans face. Long Shi instinctively looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw Shi Jins ears with weird cartge growing out of them and the abnormal shape of his limbs, his originally groggy mind instantly sobered up. He almost stopped breathing again from shock. Then, his hand suddenly moved, and he attempted to stab Shi Jin with something small and shiny.If you see this notice, youre reading on pirate site C this chapter was tranted by Betwixted Trantions.Shi Jins progress bar jumped almost to the max. Xiao Si shrieked, and the surprised teenager twisted away, kicking the traitor at the same time. Ah! With a low cry, Long Shi copsed, curling on his side. The miniature syringe in his hand fell to the bottom of the boat. Shi Jin hastily grabbed the rope and tied him up again then picked up the syringe. It was filled with a strange-colored liquid. He couldnt help but kick Long Shi one more time. Fuck! I was right to think you were suspicious. I dont believe Zuo Yang didnt know you had this hidden on your bodyyou were working with him since the very beginning, werent you? The longer he spoke, the angrier he became. He thought the world would truly be a better ce if such scum died, but restrained himself and didnt kick him again. He carefully put the syringe away, d Lian Jun kept a cool head and refused to be taken in by Zuo Yang no matter how he was provoked. Grunting with pain, Long Shi turned his head and looked at Shi Jin. After a moment, he managed to put aside the distortion caused by the buff and see the teenagers face clearly. Its you! He blurted out. Whats with your appearance, are you a monster?! Did you use some kind of witchcraft to seduce Jun-shao?! Shi Jin rolled his eyes. Yes, Im a monster. Tell me the poison form, or Ill devour you alive! he said ferociously. At the words poison form, Long Shis expression changed yet again. He blinked for a moment, and suddenly calmed down. I will only tell it to Jun-shao. I want to see Jun-shao, take me to him. Shi Jin wanted to burst into foulnguage. Seeing Long Shi look as if he had nothing to fear, he sneered and opened his mouth to give theeback those words deserved. However, just at that moment, he heard the deafening noise of artillery fireing from afar. He immediately turned in the direction of the sound, face sinking. Xiao Si said. It asked worriedly, Of course were Shi Jin began, then remembered his current appearance and frowned. No, I cant go back yet, I shouldnt let Lian Jun see how I look right now. We need to wait a while. Long Shi also heard the sound of the battle and looked at the shes of gunfire brightening the sky. Abruptly, he became agitated: Did it begin? Is Nine Eagles fighting with Annihtion? Hurry up! Take me to Jun-shao, take me to Jun-shao! No! And shut the fuck up. Shi Jin started the lifeboats engine and headed away from the battlefield, though his expression looked awfulhe was worried about Lian Jun, but it was better to stay away for now. Long Shi saw his actions. After a momentary surprise, he burst into madman-likeughter and screamed, Are you afraid Jun-shao will see the way you look now, monster? Let him see, what are you afraid of? Werent you arrogant before? You dont know yetZuo Yang had long nned to attack Jun-shao! He had his other ships hide nearby and held Jun-shao back until the government ship left to make sure his ambush was sessful! Arent you Jun-shaos protector? And yet, you care more about exposing your true appearance than his life? Ha ha ha ha, dont run, you cowardmmph! Fed up, Shi Jin stuffed a rag in his mouth and snapped, You think everyone is as shallow as you, asshole? Believe it or not, Lian Jun would still eat with me at the same table every day even if he saw me like this! He nced at the distant sea, hesitated, then gritted his teeth, deciding not to move the lifeboat further away. He would stay here and keep an eye on the situation. If Lian Jun was truly in dangerif his progress bar went into the danger zonehe would immediately jump in the water and swim over to save him. Chapter 53 - He’s a Monster! Hes a Monster! The faint noise of the artillery fire grew more and more obvious. Shi Jin asked Xiao Si to give him a sight-enhancing buff and nervously observed the distant battlefield. After watching it for a while, he frowned. Unexpectedly, Annihtions ship only defended against Nine Eagles attack. It fired back, but not much, and kept close to the enemy vessel as if trying to stop Nine Eagles from using its heavy caliber guns by confining the battlefield to a limited area. At first, he found it strangeneither Lian Jun nor Gua One were the type to shy away from a fight, not to mention the current tactic would only lead to Annihtion being gradually suppressed. Realization only hit after he caught sight of someone trying to get off the side of the ship hidden from Nine Eagles. Did Lian Jun notice Im not on the ship? Is he trying to keep the offensive to a minimum so I wont get hurt? Are these peopleing to look for me? Shi Jun was shocked. He patted down his body, searching for the satellite phone. It was in one of his pockets, carefully bundled in severalyers of stic wrap. After confirming that only a negligible amount of water got through and the phone worked properly, he called Lian Jun. The call connected quickly. Lian Jun immediately asked, {Shi Jin? Where are you? Dont worry, Ill send someone to pick you up right away.} He spoke much faster than usual, and his voice was anxious. Sure enough! Shi Jin facepalmed. No, dont, he said hurriedly. The situation is too chaotic, they will be in danger. Im all right, I wasnt injured, and I fished out Long Shihes still alive. Right now, Im on lifeboat 03, you can check its position to see where exactly, but dont send people He broke off halfway because, aided by the sight-enhancing buff, he noticed several ships appear in the distance and head straight for the battlefield, their intentions obviously not good. A certain thought shed through his mind, and he snapped his head to look behind himas expected, the ships wereing from this side too. Eyes wide, he said urgently, Ships areing, many of them, youre about to get surrounded! I can find a way to avoid them, but what about you? Hearing that he was okay and still so energetic, Lian Juns voice calmed: {Dont worry about me, just take care of yourself. There are emergency supplies on the lifeboat: a first aid kit, water, and rations. Ill get the ships away from this areayou should move a little further away and keep your head down. Ill pick you up after Ive dealt with them.} This time, it was Shi Jins turn to be anxious. How are you going to deal with this number? Just withdraw for now and wait until its safe before youe pick me up. I can easily stay on the lifeboat for some time. {Dont worry, I have help.} After this reassurance, Lian Jun fell silent for a while. Then he said, voice dropping down, {Shi Jin, you have to be okay I beg you, wait for me.} Shi Jin froze. Suddenly, his heart ached, and for some reason, he felt a little depressed. His lips tightened. Lian Jun, I troubled you again, didnt I He whispered. {No, its me whos holding you back.} Lian Juns tone returned to normal. He soothed, {Dont be afraid, I wont hang up. Gua Nine has already found your position; Ill lead you somewhere safe, just follow my instructions. Radar shows ships approaching from south-west and south-southhead east, Ill try to move the battlefield west. The watch you wear has apass, so its fine even if you cant tell the direction.} As Shi Jin listened, he slowly calmed down. He nced at Lian Juns progress bar, stuck at 950, and hesitated, but obediently started the lifeboats engine. Will somebody really help you? Im fine here, you dont have to worry about me. You must stay safe, Lian Jun, you have to pick me up personally. This time, Lian Jun only answered with, {All right.}If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. On the bridge, Lian Jun lowered the phone. As he looked at the little green dotbeled 03 slowly edging eastward, a bit of tension drained out of him. Then, his eyes shifted to the red dots rapidly approaching the center of the radar, and his gaze turned cold. Gua One, contact Phantom, hemanded. Gua One also heard Lian Jun and Shi Jins conversation and had regained his usualposure. At the order, he immediately dialed a number on his phone. Gua Five, head west. Let the authorities know where we should rendezvous, Lian Jun continued. Not wasting time replying, Gua Five ordered the captain to change course then attempted to contact the government vessel through the radio. Gua Three noticed there was no mention of Shi Jins rescue. Frowning, he asked, Should we send a helicopter to pick up Shi Jin, Jun-shao? Lian Jun raised his hand in a negative gesture. Not yet. A helicopter might attract the enemys attention, and we definitely dont want them to find Shi Jin. Lets draw them away first. Gua Three nodded to show he understood. Everything was going smoothly. Gua Two looked at Lian Juns seemingly calm expression, at his hand, clenching the phone, then his gaze moved to the monitor in front of Gua Nine, where the green dot slowly moved east. After a long moment, he wiped his face with both hands. Shi Jin is truly Really, every time he ends up doing something that makes people both love and want to kill him. Long Shi, he actually managed to grab Long Shi. We all thought it was hopeless He nced at Gua One. The other man just happened to turn after ending the call with Phantom, and their eyes met. They exchanged looks ofplex emotion then tacitly looked away.Shi Jin heard the orders Lian Jun gave, and his heart gradually settled. Phantom and the government forcesit seemed Lian Jun had long nned for Nine Eagles making trouble. If so, Annihtions members shouldnt be in too much danger. His attention no longer upied by worry, he finally noticed Long Shi hadnt moved in a long time. He leaned closer and saw the man had lost consciousness. There was a sickly flush to his cheeks. rmed, he pulled the gag from his mouth and searched for the emergency supplies. After giving Long Shi a few sips of water, he dressed the knife wound. You cant die, at least not before we get the poison form from you, he muttered. His voice was probably a bit too loud, because Lian Jun promptly asked, {What happened? Is something wrong?} Shi Jin turned towards the phone and replied, Long Shis condition is a bit bad, Im taking care of his wounds. {Never mind him,} Lian Jun said, his tone calm again, almost indifferent. {Dont waste supplies on him, leave them for yourselfyour life is most important to me.} Shi Jin felt a strange itch in his heart, and he paused for a second. He hummed affirmatively but continued to bandage Long Shi. Lian Jun could more or less predict Shi Jins behavior and guessed the teenager wouldnt listen to him. He fell quiet for a moment, then said, {Leave at least half for yourself. Ille get you as soon as possible.} Hearing the manspromise, Shi Jin suddenly felt likeughing. His heart grew warm, and he reallyughed. I know. I believe you wille, Im waiting. {Yeah,} Lian Jun replied, his voice growing warm too. He repeated, {I will definitely pick you up, wait for me.} Shi Jin answered, I will, again, and couldnt stop himself from humming happily. The sea at night was dark and chilly, yet the lifeboat seemed flooded with sunshine. Lian Jun listened to the vague huming from the phone, and the corners of his mouth rose a little. He nced at the radar, estimating the distance between all the ships and Shi Jin, then blocked the phone speaker with his palm and said, expressionless once again, Break out the heavy guns. Were far enough, no need to hold back anymore. Gua One and the others perked up instantly. They got to their feet, rubbing their hands in anticipationthey had been passively taking a beating for too long and couldnt wait to fight back. Cracking his knuckles, Gua Two sneered, Damn Nine Eagles keep ying with usdo they really think we have so little firepower on board? Lets see just how fast I can turn your ship into scrap metal, you bastards!Zuo Yang leaned against the bridge window, watching the desperately fleeing Annihtions ship with satisfaction. It was the most beautiful sight he had the pleasure ofying eyes on. He orderedzily, Continue to harass them and let the other ships circle ahead to block them. Lian Jun yed me for so long, so today, Im going to let him enjoy the cat-and-mouse game. His subordinates confirmed. When the captain was about to send out the firing pattern for the next round of attacks, the radar, silent until now, let out a piercing screech. Then came a loud bang, and the ship rocked violently. Zuo Yang clung to the window casement to keep his bnce, barely managing to stay upright. Frowning, he asked, What was that? A cold sweat broke out on the captains forehead. He pointed to the Annihtion ship ahead, which suddenly sported a muchrger number of muzzle barrels, and stammered out, Bo-Boss, thats not a civilian vessel at allits the same as our ship, or perhaps even What?! Zuo Yangs expression changed. Just as he was about to go over and take a closer look, the first officer on the other side of the bridge shouted, voice filled with panic, Boss, Phantoms ship suddenly appeared behind. Its rushing towards us at full speed! It, it looks like it wants to crash into us! Zuo Yangs face distorted. He waited until the ship stabilized and walked to the first officers side. It really was Phantomthe ck vessel chased them without turning on a single light like a fucking ghost ship. Realizing what was happening, he couldnt help but snarl, Fuck, we fell for Lian Juns ploy! Old Ghost, that son of a bitch, is actually working with Annihtion! Fire at Phantoms ship, dont let it get close! Order the other ships toe back and join the attack! The bridge became a chaotic symphony of rms and warnings. There wasnt even a trace left of the smug rxation from before.Long Shis condition improved slightly after his wounds were dressed. Shi Jin fed him some anti-inmmatory drugs from the first aid kit then leaned against the lifeboats built-in storage box, pulling at his damp cor to loosen it. How long has it been? He asked in his mind. For some reason, he felt short of breath. Xiao Si said, worried, No wonder Im feeling bad. Its okay, I can still stand it, Shi Jin soothed. He picked up the still connected satellite phone, listened to Lian Juns intermittent voiceing from it, then nced at the other mans progress bar. It had begun to fall, and a weight was lifted from his mind. Looks like Phantom chased Nine Eagles away, and the government ship is almost here. Everyones going to be fine. Theyll be safe soon. His words failed to calm Xiao Si. Dont be scared, I will be fine. Shi Jins voice was getting hoarse. He spoke as if the buffs aftereffects were nothing but found a bottle of water and drank a little. It really made him feel better. Taking advantage of his voice temporarily returning to normal, he leaned closer to the satellite phone and called Lian Juns name a few times. Lian Jun responded immediately, asking him what happened. Im a little tired, I want to take a nap. I should be safe here, so concentrate on your side, dont worry about me. If you call and I dont answer, dont be anxious, it means Im asleep. Ill try not to sleep for long, but I need to restI spent a lot of energy fishing out Long Shi, Im worn out. Lian Jun frowned. Hed rather Shi Jin didnt fall asleep at sea, but the teenagers words distressed him. After thinking it over, he said, {Then rest. I will, however, call for you regrly so you dont fall into too-deep a sleep. Remember to tie Long Shi up first, dont give him a chance to hurt you.} Okay, Shi Jin replied, beginning to feel breathless again. He hurriedly drank more water, then held the phone far away and leaned against the storage box, trying to stifle his gasps. Xiao Si began, anxious. It was afraid Shi Jin was going to asphyxiate. Im fine, just just give me a minute Worried that Lian Jun would hear him wheeze, Shi Jin simply turned to face the sea, half-lying on the box, and tried to adjust his breathing. He kept talking with Xiao Si in his mind to keep up his spirits. The system cooperated and chatted with him, but its voice grew more and more worried. Half an hourter, Lian Jun called his name a few times. Shi Jin rushed to grab the phone and raised it to his mouth to answer. His voice was weak, and his speech somewhat slurred as if he just woke up. {Are you cold?} Lian Jun asked, concerned. Shi Jin was cold, very cold, and his body hurt as if his bones and muscles were all breaking apart and reassembling. He wasnt going to say it, however. A little, but its not too bad. How is it going on your side? Lian Jun nced at the radar which disyed Nine Eagles ships breaking off their attack and turning tail. Its almost over. Ille to get you soon. Okay, Im waiting, Shi Jin whispered. He couldnt help but swallow a painkiller from the first aid kit. Xiao Si proposed hesitantly, No, dontthe more buffs, the worse I will feelter. I can still stand it, Shi Jin stopped it hastily. He talked with Lian Jun a moment longer before finding an opportunity to finish the conversation. Then, since he was a bit more awake at the moment, he checked Long Shis condition. The man was still burning up, but at least his temperature had stopped rising, and his breathing steadied. Shi Jin fed him some medicine and water then unfastened his tight cor to make him morefortable. The night was getting deep. The sea was silent except for the ever-present sound of waves. Shi Jin felt the pain in his body ease; presumably, the painkillers had started to work. The gentle rocking of the boat made him drowsy, and his consciousness slowly faded. Just as he was about to faint, Long Shi, quiet until now, stirred and began to scream. Im not crazy! Im not crazy! Jun-shao, Jun-shao, why dont you like me, why do you Im going to ruin you! Ill kill you! Naturally, this woke Shi Jin up, but he was hardly pleased. He yelled, angry and exasperated, Shut up, you sick bastard! Long Shi continued to scream and weakly thrashed around, but his eyes never opened. Shi Jin realized something was wrong and crawled closer. He saw Long Shi hadnt woken up but was raving due to fever. He caught the mans head in both hands to make it stop twisting and urgently called him a few times but didnt get a response. Uneasy, he turned to get the first aid kit.You have no reason to read this chapter on pirate site C our trantions are free.{Shi Jin? Whats wrong?} Lian Jun asked, having heard themotion through the phone. Long Shi has a fever and is talking nonsense. Im going to give him some antipyretics, Shi Jin answered, rummaging through the box. He found the tablets, crushed them into powder, mixed it with water, and poured it into the traitors mouth. Some of the water went down the wrong hole, and Long Shi instinctively began to cough. This new torment sobered him up a little. When he opened his eyes and saw Shi Jin, he screamed, Its you! Bastard, I will kill you! How dare you touch Jun-shao, I will kill you! Fed up, Shi Jin pped him, growling, Shut up! Dont think I wont clean you up just because you have a fever. Provoke me again and see if I dont turn you into a eunuch! And scar your face! For Long Shi, who regarded his face and male dignity as more important than life, this threat was extremely effective. Though he still cursed Shi Jin under his breath, he was sessfully cowednow, his eyes were not only full of hate but also fear. Shi Jin grinned mockingly and poured the rest of the medicine into his mouth, not bothering to be gentle. He picked up the phone and told Lian Jun, Im going to teach Long Shi a lesson. What will happen next isnt suitable for your ears, so I will hang up for now. Lian Jun kept silent for a moment then said, {Fifteen minutesIll call you back in fifteen minutes. Try not to touch him, its dirty.} I know what to do, dont worry. Shi Jin ended the call and looked at Long Shi menacingly. In his mind, he asked Xiao Si to give him a bewitching voice buff and speech-inducing buff. Xiao Si was reluctant: It doesnt matter. Long Shis current state makes it easier to pry open his mouth, it would be a pity to miss this opportunity, Shi Jin insisted. Xiao Si failed to dissuade him, so it had no choice but toply. Though Long Shi couldnt hear Shi Jins and his systems conversation, he heard the one between Shi Jin and Lian Jun. He was jealous, angry, and a little scared. Squirming away from the teenager, he said, pretending to be calm, You cant kill me, or Lian Juns legs will never get better. Shi Jin sneered, waiting for the buffs to work before approaching him. He grabbed his cor, looked deep into his eyes, and drawled, Kill you? Oh, I wont kill you, but you piss me off so much, I just have to have some fun. I heard you were only neen when you first met Jun-shao. You didnt look like this then, right? Their faces were very close. Long Shi looked into Shi Jins eyes, listened to his voice, and his mind seemed to fall out of control. Instantly, he was caught up in the memories of the past.Long Shi was the worst type of scum, there was no doubt about that, and getting a thorough understanding of a scums perspective was something that would revolt any normal human being. Over a dozen minutester, Shi Jin threw Long Shi, whose mind was blurry again, back to the lifeboats bottom and kicked him hard a few times, unable to restrain his anger. When he thought about the warm, gentle Lian Juns of Long Shis past, his heart was both sore and filled with fury. He cried out, You wanted it but couldnt have it, so you decided to destroy it? Die by yourself, you psychopath, instead of dragging others to hell with you! You call this a pure and noble love?Ptooey!Just how unlucky Lian Jun was to have met you, you piece of shit! Long Shi only groaned, not resisting. He probably wouldnt remember saying anything because of the fever and the buffs effects. Done venting, Shi Jin plopped down against the storage box and raised a hand to his forehead. He was feverish too. Knowing that he wouldnt stay awake for long, he picked up the satellite phone hed dropped at some moment and which had been ringing for a long time and answered Lian Juns call. {What happened, Shi Jin? Why werent you picking up? Hold on a little longer, Im already in the helicopter, Ill be there soon,} Lian Jun said immediately. He spoke faster and with more urgency than ever before. Shi Jin listened dumbly. Guessing the other man mustve been distraught, he hurried to exin, Im sorry, I fell asleep Lian Jun, I seem to have a fever. Its probably because I went swimming in cold water and stayed in wet clothes for too long, he added, to prepare Lian Jun for his half-dead appearance. He didnt want to scare him. Lian Jun covered the speaker, urged the pilot to fly faster, then exined the situation to the doctor apanying him. The sound became clear again, and he soothed: {Its fine. If you dont feel well, go back to sleep, Ill be with you in a minute.} His voice made Shi Jin feel at ease. He replied with a low hum then noticed a few bright dots in the distant sky and had to smile. I see you already, flying here. Lian Jun couldnt help but call out, {Shi Jin.} I managed to get a part of the poison form from Long Shi, he also had a syringe with some strange drug on him Lian Jun, you will get better, Shi Jin said, half to himself. Long Shis twisted words kept echoing in his mind. Tormented by the high fever and pain in his body, he could no longer suppress the grief filling his heart. He whispered, I want to hug you, Lian Jun, you look really nice when you smile I wish I had met you sooner.If I met you earlier, you might not have suffered so much. Lian Juns grip on the phone tightened. He turned away, calmed his breathing, and put the phone to his mouth again. His throat rolled, then he said, voice tense as if suppressing something, Dont fool around, Shi Jin, stop sounding as if youre going to die. Dont you dare even think about dying. Several helicopters hovered in the sky. Shi Jinid on the lifeboat and looked up at the one directly above. Its door opened, a ropedder fell down, and Lian Jun, wearing a full set of protective gear, slowly and awkwardly climbed down. He couldnt help but smilereally, he knew this man couldnt endure and would have to pick him up himself. It should take no more than fifteen seconds to go down thedder, but Lian Jun took more than a minute. Shi Jin didnt dare look away. He even sat up and reached out as if to support him, scared he might fall. Finally, Lian Juns feet touched the lifeboats bottom, his forehead covered in sweat. Shi Jin scrambled over to him. He was delighted to see him but couldnt help but worry at the same time. He asked anxiously, How are you, does it hurt, you The second Lian Jun found his bnce, he bent down and pulled the teenager into his arms, hugging him tightly. He stroked the back of his head and said hoarsely, No next time, Shi Jin. That was what you said after I got shot during that matter with ck Rose Shi Jin being Shi Jin, he didnt fail to destroy the mood, but still instinctively hugged back. Forgetting whether Lian Jun could support him, his body went almost limp, and he just leaned on the other man, burying his face in his chest. He had been forcing himself to keep awake and clear-headed, but now, in these arms, he could finally rx. He whispered, his voice getting quieter and quieter, Lian Jun, Im sorry, I always seem to be giving you trouble. Lian Jun just shook his head. He hugged him tighter and kissed the top of his head. There were many things he wanted to say, but he couldnt utter a wordhe just wanted to hold this person in his arms and never let go. No one cared about Long Shi at the far end of the lifeboat, but the noise and bright lights woke him up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lian Jun embracing and kissing Shi Jin. He stared at the scene with an open mouth, then struggled against his ropes, and screamed, Jun-shao, dont hug him, dont kiss him, hes a monster! Hes a monster! Shi Jin had already passed out. Lian Jun made him lean on himself and carefully held him in his arms. At the sound, he turned his head to look at Long Shi, and his thin lips curled into a cold smile. Really? Thats great. I happen to like monsters. Li, like Long Shi looked at Lian Juns indifferent, faintly murderous eyes, and saw his hand was gently caressing Shi Jins cheek. This, on top of everything else, seemed too much of a shockhis eyes rolled back, and he fainted. Chapter 54 - Pink Bubbles Pink Bubbles Shi Jin woke up to silence. He forced his eyes open, feeling as if they were full of sand, and tried to move, but found his limbs soft and without any strength. Instead of disinfectant, he smelled the faint fragrance of shower gel. He blinked and waited for his eyes to adapt to the darkness, wanting to look at his surroundings to determine where he was. He barely turned his head, however, and a face he couldnt be more familiar with appeared before him. Lian Jun?! He froze, eyes wide. It took him a while to digest the fact he and Lian Jun were lying in the same bed. Keeping an eye on the man to see if he moved, he nudged Xiao Si, Whats going on? Why is Lian Jun sleeping next to me? Where are we? Xiao Si gushed happily, The systems sugary tone disgusted Shi Jin so much his body regained a bit of strength. He looked at Lian Juns face again and noticed faint shadows under his eyes. Remembering the mans insistence on climbing down to pick him up personally despite sweating from the pain, his heart fluttered. He gingerly turned his limp body to lie on his side and gazed at Lian Jun. His eyes wandered over the handsome face. Somehow, he felt incredibly satisfied. Your Darling really is good-looking He couldnt help but sigh with feeling. Xiao Si corrected him solemnly, ourDarling!> Our Darling Shi Jin chewed this over, a smile unconsciously creeping over his face. When he realized it, his expression froze, and he raised a hand to touch the corner of his mouth. His feelings became ratherplicated. He looked at Lian Juns sleeping face a moment longer, then closed his eyes and pulled theforter over his head. Xiao Sis floating mood instantly crashed back to earth and became concern. Shi Jin shook his head and pulled theforter down. He kept silent for a while then said, Tell me, Xiao Si: if that time I didnt save Long Shi, would I have be a murderer? It was me who goaded Zuo Yang into throwing him into the sea, after all. This question stumped the system. It thought for a long time then replied, without confidence, The end result might be the same, but Long Shi being killed by Zuo Yang and him dying because of my instigation are two entirely different things. Shi Jin sighed heavily, looked at his hands, and continued, I didnt think about it when I provoked Zuo Yang, I just wanted the opportunity to grab Long Shi. At the time, I wasnt one hundred percent sure I could save him, but I did it anyway because I had a hunch that if we left then, without him, we wouldve lost our only chance to obtain the poison form. Xiao Si couldnt help but call out, wanting to stop him from continuing. Shi Jin, however, wouldnt let it gohe refused to deceive himself. His downcast eyes were clear and full of self-reflection. While I attended the police academy, my instructor told me although I had the skills, my personality was unsuitable for this line of work. I retorted that the police were just a group of ordinary people and he couldnt expect every one of them to have the personality he considered right. Later, when I began working, out of all the policemen in the district, I still seemed the least like one. My colleagues and supervisors kept saying I chose the wrong profession, but I wasnt convinced. I was sure I was doing quite a good job But now I have no choice but to admit they were rightI did enter the wrong line of work; I shouldve never been allowed to take the Oath of Honor, Im not worthy. Long Shi is the scum of the earth, thats true, but I shouldnt have staked his life on a n which sess I wasnt sure of. Xiao Si, thest thing a police officer should do is treat someones life with contemptthis line cant be crossed, ever. And yet, this is exactly what I did. Xiao Si sniffled, trying hard not to cry. It said weakly. No? I dont even dare imagine in what kind of mental state I would be in right now if Long Shi hadnt survived. Shi Jin wiped his face with his hand. His eyes were filled with fatigue. To tell the truth, I dont regret a single thing I did yesterday. But, when I recall it now, I think I was crazy at the time Im not saying all this because I cant get over what Ive done, or to make you apany me for a pity party, and I do admit that my actions werent right I just suddenly realized that in my heart, Lian Juns life and death have be more important than my principles or scruples Xiao Si, is this world really just a book? The system remained silent. Like every previous time hed asked about this matter, it didnt reply. Shi Jin smiled wryly and looked at Lian Juns sleeping face. He couldnt help but lean closer, raise a hand, and touch his cheek, confirming that the man lying next to him was indeed a living person, warm and breathing. He changed his question: Then at least tell me if Lian Jun is realis he really nothing more than a character in a book? No, thats not right either, theres no mention of him in the original novel Xiao Si, is Lian Jun real? This time, Xiao Si answered, and its tone was firm. Its enough. Shi Jin let out a sigh and touched Lian Juns face again. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, the other man suddenly opened his eyes. It took Lian Jun only a few seconds to go from confusion to rity. He blinked, his long eyshes resembling velvet fans, and murmured in a voice husky from sleep, Shi Jin? Shi Jin froze, and his rare mncholy mood flew away at once. He nced at his hand, still on Lian Juns cheek, and the almost nonexistent distance between them, remembered moving closer by himself, and his brain short-circuited. There were not many things more embarrassing than copping a feel and being caught red-handed. Um, I was He tried to exin, but found that in reality, talking wasnt as easy as in his mind: his throat hurt and his voice was scratchy, grating like the sound of stone scraping on cement. Startled, he shut his mouth and tried to take his hand back. But Lian Jun quickly caught it and pressed it back to his cheek. Then he leaned forward to touch his forehead to Shi Jins. Shi Jin stiffened even more. Unconsciously holding his breath, he looked at Lian Juns face so close to his, felt his breath, and the conclusion hed just reached shed through his mind once again: the life and death of the person in front of him was more important than anything. For this man, he did something he would never have done. Though realizing it made him feel guilty and engage in soul-searching, he didnt regret his actionsif he were to go back in time and do it all over again, most likely, he would still choose to gamble Long Shis life on a chance for Lian Juns recovery. Im a selfish, despicable bastard, he thought, yet at the same time, he couldnt help but drag his other arm from under his body and, fumbling, got his arms around the other mans waist. He hugged him as tightly as he could, burying his face in his chest. Something was definitely wrong. Yesterday, though his body was cold and hurting, it was but a mere annoyancepared to the pain he felt while listening to Long Shis narrative. Hearing about everything Lian Jun had suffered in the past, all he wanted was to hug andfort him. Something had changed, and things would never go back to how they were. Lian Jun froze for a second, shocked, then hugged him too as if it was the most natural thing to do. Rubbing his back, he asked, Does it hurt very much? Uncle Long said that although your fever went down, most of the muscles in your body have been strained to varying degrees and will need time to heal. You need to take it easy for a while. Hes really gentle. He didnt push me away even though I grabbed him so rudely all of a sudden. Shi Jin felt he was probably already doomed. He shook his head, tightened his hug, and forced himself to fall asleep in Lian Juns embrace, just like yesterday. Think of it as a dream. Goodnight, he whispered, tasting the sweet tang of self-deception on his tongue. Lian Jun stroked his back onest time. He looked down at the head buried in his chest, rubbed his chin against the dark hair, and whispered warmly, Goodnight Get well soon.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.After the beautiful dream, it was time to face cruel reality. Shi Jinid in bed, thirsty, hungry, and urgently needing to visit the bathroom, yet unable to move. On top of that, his whole body hurt; today, he bore absolutely no affection for the world. Your Darling is so cruelhe actually left the patient alone, heined tearfully, aggrieved. Xiao Si protested. Shi Jin hit the pillow with the back of his head, wailing, I want to go to the bathroom! The system wanted to cry. I cant sit up! Theres no strength in my body! Shi Jin continued to hit the pillow with his head. Xiao Si suggested helpfully. How could I! Shi Jin let out a heartbreaking cry, his voice resembling that of a chicken being strangled. Just look at your Darling! That face, those white handsdo you have the heart to ask him to help me go to the bathroom?! Do you?! Can you bear to let his beautiful eyes see my That ce! Xiao Si felt both vexed and delighted, its mood quiteplicated. It retorted, voice breaking, In fact, hed probably be happy to see the little JinJin! You can, but I cant! Shi Jin retorted. Then, he caught the sound of the closing door and rolling wheelchair and instantly forgot to squabble with Xiao Si. He fixed his gaze on the ceiling, putting the expression ofeverythings fine, I dont need to pee at all, nope, Im coolon his face. Lian Jun moved his wheelchair next to the bed and watched Shi Jin in silence. Shi Jins eyes began to trundle. He wanted to see Lian Jun, but at the same time felt too shy to look at him. Add to that his urgent physical need, and his face slowly contorted. Really ugly. Lian Jun admired Shi Jins expression for a moment, supported himself on the wheelchair armrest, and stood up. He pulled down theforter, leaned forward, and reached into the gap between Shi Jins neck and the pillow toy his hand under the teenagers shoulders. The other went to below his knees. Shocked, Shi Jin grabbed his hand to stop him. No, dont princess-carry me!Thats way too humiliating! Youre too heavy for me to carry, Lian Jun replied bluntly. He helped the teenager sit up as he spoke and gestured to the wheelchair: Well use this. Shi Jins expression frozeit turned out Lian Jun wasnt going to carry him Suddenly, he was a little disappointed. Lian Jun pushed the wheelchair to the bathroom, lifted the toilet lid, and helped Shi Jin stand in front of the toilet. At this point, all Shi Jin wanted was to urinate, but he gritted his teeth and didnt move. Lian Jun gently touched his back and coaxed, Come on, pee, dont hold it in. I promise I wont look. After that, he really turned his head away, facing the door. Shi Jin never imagined one day he would hear the word pee from Lian Juns mouth, and his heart surged with mixed emotions. He raised ast desperate struggle to save his dignity: Can you go out, please? I can manage by myself. You cant stand alone, Lian Jun ruthlessly refused. Shi Jin tried to put strength into his muscles and found out that sadly, the other man told the truth. He put a hand on his waistband, hesitated, and couldnt help pleading, Then can you at least cover your ears? It was me who changed you into pajamas. Including your underwear, Lian Jun retorted, mercilessly exposing the truth Shi Jin had suspected but desperately tried not to think about. Dear Lord. Unable to hold on any longer, Shi Jin clenched his jaw, untied the pajama pants drawstring, and pulled them down in one determined move. Tinkle-tinkle-plink, splooshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The time spent in the bathroom seemed extraordinarily long. When Shi Jin finished what he needed to do, washed his hands, and was pushed out of the bathroom, he felt as if at least ten years had passed. He just wanted to die. Later, Uncle Long wille give you a check-up. You cant eat anything before thenyou have to endure. Lian Jun helped Shi Jin lie down again. After that, instead of returning to his wheelchair, he sat on the bed and reached out to smooth the younger mans hair. This evening, well makendfall in M country. Your bodys condition is strange, its best you have a detailed examination in a hospital as soon as possible. You grew up in M country, right? If you want, when you are well, I can apany you to your old home. The hand stroking his head made his eyes narrow infort. He nced sideways, and the tender look in Lian Juns eyes made his heart itch. He couldnt help asking, Why are you so good to me? Lian Jun returned his gaze. Youre good to me, so shouldnt I treat you good as well? He replied, withdrawing his hand. So its reciprocation?Shi Jins heart was suddenly sore and tired. He uttered weakly, Wheres my tablet, Jun-shao? I want to y mahjong Only mahjong could soothe his fragile soul, so maltreated by reality. Xiao Si groaned, weary with lifesome people, though they seemed smart, were, in fact,plete idiots! Lian Jun saw his pale, pitiful-looking face, and the corners of his lips pulled down. After a moment of silence, he said, All right, but you cant y for too longyou need to rest. Shi Jin nodded hurriedly, not noticing the other mans expression. His mind was already upied by mahjong.Mahjong was addictive. Shi Jin was soon absorbed in ying, briefly forgetting about both his physical suffering and his osciting emotions. He didnt even know when they arrived at port. On the gurney, he was moved off the ship and into the already waiting ambnce. Then, he was taken to the hospital and went through aprehensive physical exam. By the time it ended, and he was safely tucked in the bed of a private ward, midnight had passed. Lian Jun apanied him the whole time. When Shi Jin settled down, he went to the bathroom and washed briefly. Aftering out, he didnt leave but went straight to the foldable bed someone who wanted to apany the patient could use, and slowly and gingerlyid down. Shi Jin was already dozing off, but the movement woke him up. Jun-shao, you should go to the hotel and have a proper rest. Im fine, you dont need to keep watch, he said, frowning. Sleep. Lian Jun ignored his words. He was lying on his side, facing him, and his voice seemed exceptionally gentle against the darkness of the night. Call me if you need anything. Goodnight. And he closed his eyes. Shi Jin stopped speaking. He studied Lian Juns face, which was even more pallid than usual due to tiredness. In aplex mood, he couldnt help but sigh. Xiao Si, your Darling is really a fine man, he said in his mind. The systems voice was unnaturally stiff. Shi Jin, preupied with his own thoughts, didnt notice anything wrong. He felt a little shy, a little uneasy, as well as self-doubt and uncertainty at the same time. I think I Towards him Xiao Si, who learned nothing from its previous experiences, couldnt help but prompt him expectantly, Oh, I, its It was the first time Shi Jin felt this way about someone, and his emotions fluctuated violently.Recently, Lian Jun has been acting a bit weird, hasnt he? Do you really think its simply him acting weird? Just step up and tell himyoure a big guy, what are you afraid of? No, but what if it ruins our friendship? I dont want him to distance himself from me.His thoughts kept going around in circles like a merry-go-round. This continued for quite a while until his eyes fell closed and he drifted off to sleep, never finishing his sentence. Xiao Si: <> Ah! Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Sounded the scream of its heart.After the examination results were out, the hospitals doctor came to the same conclusion as Uncle Long: Shi Jins muscles had different degrees of strain, which was probably caused by irregr motion and overexertion. Hed recover, he just needed attentive care during convalescence. Lian Jun frowned. He saw the doctor off, then approached the hospital bed. Shi Jins nerves tightened as soon as he saw himinghe was afraid the other man would ask just how his muscles became strained that way. He decided if Lian Jun really asked, hed try to bluff his way out and pretend to have no idea. It should be caused by irregr swimming posture and sudden high-intensity exercise, Lian Jun said unexpectedly, directly finding Shi Jin an excuse. He stroked the teenagers forearm and asked, Does your body hurt? It sure did, especially the waist and legs which the mermaid buff affected the mostenough that he wanted to cry. However, facing Lian Juns concerned gaze, Shi Jins body wasnt painful but strangely itchy. He felt an urge to crawl into the other mans arms and snuggle. Reflexively, he reached for Lian Juns hand on his forearm and squeezed it gently. A secondter, he realized hed just molested his boss and froze. The doctor says he needs to observe the situationfor the first two days, youll have to wear bandages. Youll also apply a few hotpresses, and be given massages. It may be a little ufortable. Lian Jun held his hand and pulled up the nket with the other, his actions extremely natural. Do you want to y mahjong again? I brought your tablet, its fully charged. Treated so gently, Shi Jins mind stirred again. He darted a look at their sped hands, edged a bit closer to Lian Jun, and asked, Jun-shao, um, do you have somebody you like? Lian Jun paused in the middle of tucking him in. He raised his head, stared at the teenager for a long time, and gave a slight nod. Shi Jin felt as if his heart was thrown into an ice house. He gaped at him incredulously and stammered out, You, you do? Really? Who is it? Its not Long Shi, is it?! Speaking of the traitor, his voice changed. Dont be stupid. Lian Jun frowned, pulled his hand from Shi Jins hold, and knocked on the young mans forehead. Think again. Think again, you say?! Shi Jin struggled to stifle the pain in his heart and forced his mind to work. He asked with difficulty, Is it Gua Two? Hes good-looking, capable, pretty funny too As he spoke, he became increasingly certain that the person Lian Jun liked had to be Gua Two and immediately grew despondent. Its hopelesspared with Gua Two, I am Lian Jun caught all the changes of the teenagers expression, and a bit of unhappiness caused by his wild guesses faded. Shi Jin, you are really stupid, he said. Yeah, yeah, of course, Im nowhere as smart as handsome, talented Gua TwoShi Jin thought sullenly, about to indulge in self-loathing. Finally, Lian Jun could endure watching his foolish, pitiful appearance no longer. He got up and leaned forward, cupped his face in both hands, and crushed his lips in a kiss, nipping at them to vent his anger. Xiao Si: Shi Jins eyes opened wide. He reflectively grabbed Lian Juns clothes. Lian Jun pulled back a bit, gently pinched his stiff face, and uttered coldly, Shi Jin, if you try to fool with me again at this point, well fly back to B City tomorrow. Shi Jin felt dizzy. Eyes glued to the other mans lips, he asked, Back to B City? Why? To register marriage in theBureau of Civil Affairs, of course, Lian Jun replied, rubbing his lips. He sat back in his wheelchair, picked up an apple from the bedside cab, and began to peel it slowly. Shi Jin formidable brain circuitry made him focus, yet again, on the wrong issue. He touched his lips, a bit swollen from the kiss, and asked, eyebrows wrinkled, Is same-sex marriage even allowed in China? Xiao Si: <> Ah, happiness is fleeting, and some peoples obtuseness is impossible to be cured. Lian Juns hands paused. He looked up, took in Shi Jins confused, silly-looking face, and said, For quite a long time. Really? This worlds China legalized same-sex marriage? And for a long time already? Pleasantly surprised, Shi Jin felt as if his heart was filled with pink bubbles which never managed to fly out. He continued, still missing the point, Oh, but its impossible anywayyou have to be 22 to marry, and Im not even neen yet. Its useless even if you take me back to China, you know? Crunch. Lian Juns hand slipped, and the peeling knife cut deep into the apple. After a long pause, he continued the move and sliced off a piece of pulp exactly the size of a bite. Expressionless, he stuffed it into Shi Jins mouth and said, Shut up and finish eating, then sleep. But Shi Jin swallowed the apple and opened his mouth, still wanting to speak. Lian Jun reached out, grabbed his chin, and kissed him again. And so, the world fell quiet, and the pink bubbles could finally dance in the air. Chapter 55 - The Protagonist’s Halo The Protagonists Halo In the following time, Shi Jin became the mostpliant patient in the world. Lian Jun wanted him to drink water, so he drank; to use the toilet, so he went; wash his hands, so he did; eat, and he ate. It was hard to believe he could be so obedient. After lunch, Lian Jun apanied Shi Jin to y a few mahjong games, until he felt the teenager shouldve almost finished digesting his meal. He was about to have him take an afternoon nap when there was a knock on the door. Shi Jin immediately looked over, even ignoring the mahjong game. Lian Jun nced at him, helped him pull up the nket, and called for the visitor toe in. Gua Five gently pushed the door open. When he saw the scene, his eyes rounded and he froze for a moment. He smiled at Shi Jin then looked at Lian Jun, miming that he was on the phone. The boss of Phantom called, he wants to talk to you, he said. Lian Jun nodded. He turned to Shi Jin: Im going to answer the phone. Ill be back soon. Shi Jin hurried to say it was fine, and he didnt need to mind him. Lian Jun watched his silly appearancethe younger man apparently still hadntpletely absorbed the two kisses that morning. The look in his eyes deepened. He took Shi Jins hand and kissed it, then turned the wheelchair around and headed for the door. Shi Jin sucked in a shocked breath and instinctively covered his right hand with his left. He looked at Gua Five withbrother, theres an exnation for thiswritten on his face. Lian Jun went out, and Gua Five remained to apany Shi Jin. Shi Jin tried to exin, Um, Jun-shao, me and him We Youre finally together? Gua Five picked up where he drifted off, a genuine, happy smile on his honest-looking face. Congrattions! Its long overdue. You kept us waiting. Shi Jin: Eh? We all already knew you liked Jun-shao but didnt know it. Jun-shao is a good man and serious with his feelings, he will treat you well I will entrust Jun-shao to you, Shi Jin. Thank you. Gua Five sighed with feeling, looking at Shi Jin as if he was a daughter-inw he was particrly satisfied with. Shi Jin got goosebumps. He really wanted to ask what the hell the phraseWe all already knew you liked Jun-shaomeant, but seeing Gua Fives contented, gratified expression as if some kind of great ordeal hade to an end, he couldnt bear to open his mouth. Finally, he squeezed out a smile and stammered, You-youre wee? Gua Fiveughed out loud. No wonder you managed to make Jun-shao fall for you, Shi Jin. Youre quite interesting. Shi Jin: Thank you, I think, though somehow that doesnt sound like apliment. Lian Jun came back just as they finished talking. He found Shi Jins expression was a bit sillier than before and eyed Gua Five. He handed the phone back to him. Arrange the car, I need to go out for a while. Have Gua Twoe stay with Shi Jin, he said. Gua Five confirmed. He took the phone, gave Shi Jin a final smile, and stepped out of the private ward. Youre going out? Shi Jin asked with a frown, attention instantly focused on the critical matter. Lian Jun moved his wheelchair next to the bed. Theres something to talk about with Old Ghost, but it shouldnt take long. I will definitely be back before dinner. Shi Jin, however, was not reassured. Checking Lian Juns progress bar, he saw it had fallen to 500 so his nerves eased a bit, but he couldnt help but nag, Where are you going to meet? Dont agree to go somewhere remote or deserted, its too dangerous. Take a few more people, you always take too little, and dont eat or drink anything outside, who knows if there wont be something strange in it? Lian Jun quietly listened to him ramble. Suddenly, he leaned closer and called, Shi Jin. Ah? Shi Jin paused mid-word. He looked at the face approaching his own, his gaze fluttering around it, finally resting on the thin lips. He swallowed noiselessly. Are, are you going to do this again?This time he will show his skills! Thank you. But instead of kissing him, Lian Jun embraced his shoulders and drew him close, wrapping him in a hug. Shi Jins nerves, a little tense, rxed in an instant, and he hugged him back. As Lian Jun leaned on his chest, entrusting his weight to him, and put his head on his shoulder, eyelids drooping, his heart melted like butter. He gathered his courage, bowed his head, and gave the other man a quick peck on the forehead. The earlier you go, the sooner you wille back. Ill be waiting for you to have dinner. Stunned, Lian Jun got up to look at him. He raised a hand to touch his forehead and suddenly smiled wide. He kissed Shi Jins hand again then tucked him in the nket, saying, Very wellwhen you wake up from your nap, I should be back. That smile It dazzled like a dusty pearl washed clean by spring water and put in a patch of sunlightanyone who saw it couldnt help but want to indulge in its mellow glow forever. Shi Jin stared, expression foolish, and his heart beat faster and faster. Suddenly, he was unbearably envious of Long Shiwas the Lian Jun Long Shi met that year the one who smiled so gently? He felt he was both blessed and lucky. He didnt know how, but he found strength to sit up and stretch his arms to embrace Lian Jun, rubbing his head against his face. Lian Jun, I will be good to you, he promised with all the seriousness he could muster. Although he was still a bit confused when exactly their rtionship had been decided, his wish for Lian Jun to be happy had always been steady. This man deserved the best. Lian Jun returned his hug. Feeling the strength of Shi Jins embrace, he closed his eyes contentedly and replied, voice soft, I know, you have always treated me well.When Gua Two walked into the ward, he saw Shi Jinying motionless on the bed, hands folded on his chest, expression dazed and eyes fixed on the ceiling. Frowning, he followed the young mans gaze, but the ceiling was the usual nd, white hospital ceiling, themps were not in the least interesting either. He leaned over and poked Shi Jins head, asking, Whats the matter with you? You look stupid. Shi Jin nced at him with a solemn expression on his face and said as if announcing something important, I cant sleep. Gua Two rolled his eyes, exasperated. He sat next to the bed, picked up a banana from the bedside cab and peeled it. Day in, day out, all you do except eat is sleepit would be weirder if you could fall asleep now. Dont sleep, get up and talk to me. You stole a patients banana, doesnt your conscience hurt? Shi Jins hands regained enough strength that he could peel a banana by himself. Also reaching for one, he asked, Then tell me, whats the situation right now? Gua Two saw he was struggling to peel the banana while lying down, and wordlessly raised the upper half of the bed to let him sitfortably. While eating, he said, What could the situation be? Zuo Yang ran, and the government is about to move in on Nine Eagles. Were going to get busy again. Shi Jin frowned, took another banana, and stuffed it in his hand as a bribe, motioning for him to continue. So, Gua Two temporarily changed his profession to a storyteller. He leaned back in his chair and began to tell the tale. That night, Phantoms vessel rammed into Nine Eagles ship, nearly sinking it. Seeing the situation wasnt good, Zuo Yang abandoned his subordinates and fled to another boat in the confusion. His current whereabouts were unknown. The next step would likely be a trip to the southeastern region because the authorities intended to deal with Nine Eagles but couldnt do so directlythey could only move to stabilize the overall situation, and for that, they needed a distinct reason. They wanted Annihtion to find that reason and would only send some people to help in secret. So after preliminary discussion, Lian Jun decided to go southeast to dig up evidence on Nine Eagles collusion with foreign forces and use it against them. Old Ghost and Fei Yujing would follow on this trip as Old Ghost wanted to use this opportunity to locate his missing subordinates. In addition, they would visit the ce Long Shi had been hiding during the past years to see if there were more clues about Lian Juns poison. Shi Jin asked in a hurry, Wheres Long Shi now, hows his condition? Hes also in this hospital, watched by Gua One personally. His conditions stabilized. He woke up once yesterday and demanded food and drink, looking to be in excellent spirits, Gua Two answered with a sneer. By the look on his face, Shi Jin could tell Long Shi was about to fall on hard times. He asked, Then, since he woke up, is Uncle Long Gua Twos mocking smile faded, and he sighed. Uncle Long seems to have gotten ahold of his emotions. He said hed cut all ties with Long Shi and whatever happened to him, he wouldnt care. Now hes focusing on studying the fragment of the poison form and the drug you got from Long Shikeeping busy should distract him. Shi Jin, too, let out a sigh. He kept silent for a moment then asked, So was that part of the form useful? The day after the first time he woke up in Lian Juns cabin, his mind was clearer, and he told Lian Jun everything he pried from Long Shi about the poison, worried hed forget theplicated medical terms if he dyed too long. Gua Twos furrowed forehead unconsciously smoothed out, and there was even a hint of excitement on his face. He couldnt help leaning over and pping him on the shoulder. Its very useful! You only got a part, butbined with the ingredients we already know, figuring out the original form is only a matter of time. Uncle Long estimates even if we dont get any more clues and brute force it by permutation andbination, it will take no more than a year to get the results. No more than a year. Shi Jin first beamed with joy, then fell back on the pillow, face distorting. Gua Two asked, puzzled, What happened to you? Shi Jin held his patted shoulder and gave him a middle finger, hand shaking from the pain. It hurt so badly he couldnt speak. Shit! I forgot youre as fragile as a porcin doll right now. Gua Two expression changed, and he hurriedly rang the bell to call the doctor.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.When Lian June back and found a new bandage on Shi Jins shoulder, he immediately turned to look at Gua Two, face devoid of any expression. Gua Two promptly begged for forgiveness, an embarrassed, guilty smile on his face. He just patted me gently. It wasnt on purpose. The doctor bundled me up like this, but its nothing serious, Shi Jin exined, bailing Gua Two out. Lian Jun turned back to him. He carefully pulled his cor open to take a look at his shoulder and asked, Does it hurt? No, its fine. How did your talk with Old Ghost go? When do we leave for the southeast? Shi Jin quickly changed the topic. Lian Jun helped him arrange the cor, answering, It went smoothly. Our departure time is still under discussion. However, were going in two groups. Gua Two and Gua Three will lead the firstthey will make preparations and get the feel of the situation. We will follow with Gua One and Long Shi. Shi Jin hadnt expected this. Long Shi is going too? Yes. Hes been hiding in the southeast for many years and knows the situation there well. Its not a bad idea to bring him. Besides, he might be useful as bait if needed, Lian Jun replied. Seeing Shi Jin was still frowning, he continued, I only ever considered Long Shi one of my subordinatesI never thought about him any other way. Shi Jin stared at him nkly for a moment before realizing he was exining himself to him, and suddenly, a peculiar mix of emotions swirled in his heart: wonder, joy, satisfaction, and just a bit of a strange, itchy feeling. I never doubted ithow could you possibly look at such kind of a scum? He pretended to be unconcerned but was secretly delighted. Lian Jun nced at him but said nothing. He took out a tablet and offered it to him. Shi Jin waved his hand. I dont want to y now. Its almost time for dinner, lets just chat. Lian Jun turned the tablet on and said, This isnt for ying. While we were on the sea, there was a problem with data transmission, so information on Shi Xingrui couldnt be delivered. Now were back onnd, and it finally came in. You can take a look. Shi Jin remembered that, indeed, Lian Jun had promised him to investigate Shi Xingrui. He took the tablet, hesitated, then set it aside, saying, Lets have dinner first. I will read itter. Lian Jun knew he did it because he wanted them to talk longer and couldnt resist leaning over to kiss his lips.After dinner, Lian Jun left to discuss the arrangements for the first group with Gua One and the others, leaving Gua Five in the ward. The man sat against one wall, quietly working on hisptop without disturbing Shi Jin. Shi Jin picked up the tablet. The shift in his and Lian Juns rtionship lessened Shi Jins concern with Shi Xingrui and his sons. If not for the progress bar and the original Shi Jins identify forcing him to care, he wouldnt bother getting involved with that sick family again. But reality wasnt so amodating. He nced at his progress bar, which had returned to 490, thought of Lian Jun, patted his cheeks to perk himself up, and unlocked the tablet. There were two files in the folder. Shi Jin opened the smaller one first. An old hospital abortion record appeared on the screen. The patients name was Xiang Qing, and the reason for the abortion was written to be,Pregnancy terminated because the gravida suffers from systemic disease unfavorable to the proper development of the fetus. Systemic disease? Surprised, Shi Jin slid down the document. ording to the enclosed hospital records, Xiang Qing caught a severe case of flu while she was pregnant with her first child. It was bad enough her life was endangered, but the medicine she had to take had side effects and might have lead to malformation of fetus. In the end, she chose abortion. It seemed this abortion wasnt deliberate. Shi Jins brows wrinkled. He closed the file and opened the second. An old, ck-and-white, family photo jumped out at him. The person whopiled the information considerately drew a red circle around a child to the right of the front row, indicating it was the young Shi Xingrui. Shi Jin never expected the investigator would even dig up Shi Xingruis childhood and was very appreciative of his or her meticulousness. He examined the appearance of the people in the photo but found nothing special, so he continued to read. The document was quite longthe information on Shi Xingruis childhood until high school, alone, ounted for over a dozen pages, most of which was a long list of school honors and awards, awards for winning writing contests, and so on. It was clear Shi Xingrui had always been someone elses child. Shi Xingruis family wasnt well offon the contrary, it could even be called impoverished. His father came from arge family and had seven siblings but only managed to sire a single child. His mothers body was weak, and she couldnt do much work. As such, his familys livelihood was dependent on his father. Probably because of theck of more children and his mothers poor health, Shi Xingruis family wasnt very weed in their home vige. They lived in the most remote house, and Shi Xingrui seemed to be often bullied by his cousins. Shi Xingrui spent his first years in his hometown. When he graduated from elementary school, he became the only child in the vige admitted to the county town middle school. This was when his and his parents luck shifted. In those days, attending middle school required an expensive tuition fee; Shi Xingruis family couldnt afford it. His father wanted to borrow the money from his siblings, but they werent willing. In an unexpected surge of determination, he sold the house which hed bought less than two years earlier, transferred the fields under his name to somebody else, took his wife and son, and moved to the county town. In the beginning, they fell on hard times because Shi Xingruis father wasnt highly educated nor knew any profession other than farming. Fortunately, Shi Xingrui managed to win a schrship and helped his father through those difficult days. At the time, China was full of business opportunities. By chance, Shi Xingruis father met a small businessman and started doing business with him, gradually bing more and more affluent. Shi Xingrui smoothly integrated into the county town middle school, continuing his someone elses child glory. The years of middle school passed without a hitch. Shi Xingruis father saved enough money to buy a house in the provincial capital and decided to move his business there, after Shi Xingrui passed the high school entrance exam, to let their family stay together. It was a pity the Heavens made nothing of mortals ns. The day after Shi Xingrui got the results of his entrance exam, his mother, whod returned to their home vige to share the good news with his grandparents, died under unclear circumstances in the Shi family home. It was said that her old illness rpsed suddenly enough that she couldnt be rescued. It was impossible to know what really happened that year. However, ording to the information, Shi Xingruis father never went back to his hometown, nor did he send money to his family again. He closed up his business, set up a small shop in the provincial capital, and cared only for his son. Shi Xingrui also never returned to his hometown again. Even after he became sessful, he refused every request for help from the Shi family. As if to make them deliberately angry, he went so far as to enthusiastically support his mothers family. His journey through high school was smooth. Always one of the best students in school, he managed to get high marks in thepetitive exam and was admitted into one of the best universities in B City, choosing to study finance. That year his father passed away, leaving Shi Xingrui all alone in the world. After his fathers death, Shi Xingrui sold his home and store in the provincial capital, moved to B City, and started his own business while still a student. That was the beginning of his legacy. He spent two years investing in a variety of businesses,pleting his first wave of capital build-up. In his second year, he founded Ruixing and developed it slowly, paying equal attention to his business career and his studies. By the time he graduated from university, Ruixing was already a small but prestigious enterprise. When he could fully concentrate on managing thepany, Ruixing began to develop at a rapid pace. In less than five years, it gained a firm foothold in B City and aimed for the world. Nothing significant happened in the next few years. Then, when he was 27, Shi Xingrui met Shi Weichongs mother, Xu Jie, and epted her as an assistant. At this point, Shi Jin paused. He returned to the beginning of the document and carefully analyzed the first half of Shi Xingruis life. As he did so, a strange sense of vition grew stronger and stronger. Although the world has never been short of geniuses or lucky people, someone like Shi Xingrui, who seemed to have never failed since he was a child, nor made a single misstep, was an anomaly. Shi Jin had never seen a child whose academic performance was so perfectly stable even after just losing a parent. Moreover, Shi Xingruis investment vision was way too uratenot only had his business never lost money, it had made him a fortune. All thepetitors who tried to stop his development ended up bankrupt. He avoided all the severe business crises, and he pulled out of all the businesses affected by a sudden change in official policy in advance as if he could foretell the future. It was too amazinghe seemed enveloped in a protagonists halo. But was it possible for someone to be this outstanding and this lucky? Shi Jin frowned. Recalling his own transmigration, he couldnt help but wonder if Shi Xingrui also had some sort of cheat, or maybe had been reborn, or He shook his head, stopping with pointless guesses, and turned his attention back to the document. He skimmed through the pages describing how Shi Xingrui became a business legend, moving onto the part about his interpersonal rtionships, and began to browse through the photos, searching for anyone who looked simr to him, either a man or woman. Due to the sheer number of photos, it took him a lot of time, but in the end, Shi Jin never found anyone with an appearance close to his own. He was ovee with doubt. Theres none? The document even contained the photos of Shi Xingruis elementary schools ssmates. He spected the man wanted someones recement, his first love or such, but had he been wrong? Refusing to give up, he looked through the photos again, this time adding one more conditionsomeone fat. He still got nothing. Was he wrong after all? He frowned, distressed, noticed a straw next to his lips, and reflexively sucked on it. He found it was his favorite mango juice and muttered approvingly, Tasty. Whats troubling you? The person who fed him juice asked affectionately. Shi Jin nearly choked. He looked at Lian Jun, who had reappeared at his bedside at some point, and a smile lit up his face. When did you get back? Just now, Lian Jun replied, his expression easing at the teenagers smile. Is there something wrong with the information? You were frowning. Shi Jin was happy to have someone to bounce ideas off. He edged closer and showed him the document on the tablet, telling him his spections and suspicions. Finally, he sighed. Im beginning to doubt whether I guessed wrong, but my intuition tells me Im right. I dont know what to think. Maybe Shi Xingruis love was unrequited? Whats more, they didnt necessarily have to know each otherat least on the surface, there might have been no intersections between them, Lian Jun spoke his thoughts then appeased, You shouldnt doubt yourselfwhen all the clues point to one thing, then no matter how impossible, its likely to be true. Shi Jins heart steadied. He took a deep breath and picked up the tablet, studying the information and photos again. He put a hand on his forehead and continued to ponderShi Xingrui had never been able to forget this person, so just when and how could have they met?Trantors Notes:
  • Someone elses child[˼ҵĺ] C have you ever heard theHow are your grades so bad, just look at your cousin/ssmate/the neighbors sonspeech? Need I exin more?
    • Chapter 56 - A Couple’s Character Set A Couples Character Set Over the next few days, Shi Jin scoured the files for someone who mightve been Shi Xingruis white moonlight but found no clues. Lian Jun, on the other hand, was much more efficientthe evening of the day he spoke with Old Ghost, he finalized the personnel who would head to the southeast first. The departure was set to the morning two dayster. Gua Two and Gua Three would be the first to go with Old Ghost. Fei Yujing would temporarily stay, waiting to be contacted by the helpers sent by the government. In other words, the group of problematic people apanying Lian Jun wouldprise not only of Long Shi, but also a troublesomewyer and several third wheels of unknown identity. Shi Jin heard the news while lying on the bed subjected to Uncle Longs excruciating physiotherapy. His face, distorted by a grimace of pain, was truly a sight to behold. So, Gua Two and the others are leaving tomorrow Ow! Uncle Long, can you please press lighter Shi Jun couldnt help but beg. Uncle Long patted his stiff shoulders and said, expression callous, You need to loosen upthe tenser you are, the more pain you feel. I cant use less force or the massage will have no effect, and you feel it so much because your muscles are injured. Youre a man, how can you be so afraid of pain? Grit your teeth and endure, you will get better after two days. Shi Jin took a deep breath and forced himself to rx. He nced at the frowning Lian Jun, sitting next to the massage bed. Dont watch me, Jun-shaoI must look pathetic right now. Dont talk, youll bite your tongue. Lian Jun touched his sweaty forehead. Although he knew he shouldnt, he still asked, Uncle Long, are the massages necessary? Uncle Long made a face. Jun-shao, its enough you refuse to cooperate with treatment, dont try to corrupt Shi Jin too. Of course theyre necessary, or his muscles wont heal properly and his recovery will take much longer. Let Shi Jin choose on his ownwould he rather suffer a short time or continue lying in bed unable to move? No, dont stop, Uncle Long, dont mind my whining, Shi Jin hastened to change his stance. He took Lian Juns hand and squeezed itfortingly, reassuring him, Im fine, dont worry. You know I just cant keep my mouth shut. Lian Jun continued to frown but said nothing more. He wiped Shi Jins sweat with a towel lying on the side then retreated a bit, motioning for Uncle Long to continue. Good boy. Thats right, if you cooperate, youll get better sooner. The doctors expression eased. After he finished massaging Shi Jins back, he grabbed Shi Jins waistband and unceremoniously pulled his pajama pants down, exposing his underwear. Shocked, Shi Jin bounced like a frog and twisted to stare at Uncle Long with incredulity. Lian Juns hands on the wheelchair armrests twitched, eyes shifting slightly to the side. Why are you gaping at me? Dont you know you need to get undressed for a massage? Uncle Long returned his stare with a re of his own then went around the bed to pull his pantspletely off. Noticing the focus of Lian Juns gaze, he grunted, walked back, and patted Shi Jins thigh like pork at the butchers, praising, You have a nice, perky butt, young man, your legs arent bad either. Fucking hell, Uncle Long, you act like a practiced old rogue. Shi Jin couldnt take it anymore. He turned to Lian Jun and said, voice cracking a bit, Jun-shao, maybe you should leave Ill get clean clothes, you should want a shower after the massage. Lian Jun didnt make things difficult. He moved his wheelchair around the hospital bed and left the ward without looking back. Shi Jins mood suddenly becameplex: he was a little lost, a little unwilling to let him go, and a little unconfident. He let out a quiet sigh. Xiao Si, your Darling is the embodiment of politeness and chivalry He didnt want to look at all Xiao Si did not answer. It waspletely silent as if it didnt exist at all. Puzzled, Shi Jin called the system again: Xiao Si? Xiao Si still didnt say anything. It might as well have disappeared. After a moment of pondering, Shi Jin recalled that Xiao Si hadnt spoken since the day he and Lian Jun became a couple. Shocked, he jerked, instinctively wanting to get up, but Uncle Long pushed him down, rebuking, What, a minute after kicking Jun-shao out, you change your mind? You miss him already? This isnt a teen romance movielie down and dont move, or Ill take off your underwear too and let you wait for Jun-shao with a bare ass! He barely finished speaking when Xiao Si proved it was still there by letting out a piercing shriek: The painfully loud howl in his skull knocked Shi Jin back onto the bed. Feeling as if his head was splitting, he uttered weakly, Xiao Si, you you For a while, he didnt know what to say. The system fell silent again and didnt answer. Cowed by Uncle Longs threat, Shi Jin didnt dare to make any big movements, so he only covered his face with his hands. He recalled a certain painful experience during Lian Juns birthday and said, preparing for the worst, Xiao Si, Im sorry. Xiao Si still didnt say anything, but intuition told Shi Jin it was listening. I know you deeply love your Darlingnow you must feel like I stole him, and hate it. You have every right to be angry with me. Xiao Si: <> You can swear at me and shock me with electricity, and I wont say youre noisy anymore even if you cry a lot, Shi Jin said bravely. To coax his system, he was willing to suffer! Xiao Si: <> Since it still didnt speak, Shi Jin closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said with difficulty, If you still wont forgive me, then the only thing I can do is break up with your Darling Xiao Si interrupted, screeching like a banshee. Shi Jin pressed his temples, both hurting and happyjudging from the screams intensity, his system seemedpletely fine. He was relieved, but Xiao Si was going crazy. After it screamed, it burst into heartbreaking sobs, interspersed with pitiful, inarticte blubbers: and and Shi Jin listened for a while and felt he was on the verge of going crazy too. Dont cry, my head hurts. Im sorry, I was wrong. I was just scaring youI was worried something happened to you. I dont want to abandon your Darling, I promise. Xiao Si cried harder then choked out, Cross my heart and hope to die! If I lied, I will immediately be a eunuch! Shi Jin swore. Xiao Si screamed again and finally stopped crying. After a moment, it whispered, Shi Jin obediently gave the expected reply: What wish? Tell me. Xiao Si said quickly, Shi Jin tugged his ear: Come again? Xiao Si answered, impassioned! Shi Jin fell silentthese remarks sounded quite familiar. He rummaged through his memory, carefully examining the times when he heard them, and found he seemed to have a bit of a misunderstanding about the system in his brain. His expression instantly became indifferent. Oh. Then continue to cry. Shi Jin had felt a little sorry for the system, yet it turned out it had long had impure thoughts! He felt cheated! Xiao Si choked and began to cry again. Shi Jin ignored it coldly, gnashing his teethcrying? Then cry, cry harder, maybe the tears will cleanse your dirty mind! Xiao Si heard his inner voice and was overwhelmed with grief. The intensity of its wails immediately grew. After such physical (massage) and mental (Xiao Sis crying attack) torture, Shi Jinid weakly on the bed wearing only a pair of underwear, feeling he was about to breathe hisst and despising the whole world. When Uncle Long finished the massage, he didnt even cover Shi Jin with a nket but simply left, like a heartless scumbag after he got what he wanted. So, when Lian Jun returned with clean pajamas, what greeted him was the sight of Shi Jin sprawled bonelessly on the hospital bed, proudly presenting his almost naked flesh. His hands pushing the wheelchair wheels froze. His gaze quickly swept over Shi Jins body, then he looked away. He came closer and pulled the nket over the teenager, asking kindly, Do you want to take a shower? Shi Jin gave him a sideways nce,paring him with the Demon Lord, Uncle Long, and Xiao Si, the God of Crying. He couldnt help but feel the warm, gentle Lian Jun gave off a holy light. He determinedly climbed to his knees, threw his arms around Lian Juns neck, and put his head on his shoulder. In this cold and cruel world, only this embrace could bring him a trace of warmth. The nket slipped off, revealing Shi Jins bare body. Lian Jun hurriedly hugged him and asked, stroking his back, Whats wrong, does it still hurt? Maybe a bath will be better. Xiao Si: Shi Jin: If Shi Jin had heard this sound before, he would have foolishly thought Xiao Si had indeed only huped. However, now that he was aware of some of the systems hidden thoughts, he knew it mustve been stimted by something. He nced down, looking at his bare bodysck of distance to Lian Juns. He made a depressing discoveryit wouldnt be Fei Yujing and the official third wheels who would be an impediment to his romance, but Xiao Si, his own 24-hours online system. Just imagine it: in the future, when he wanted to be intimate with Lian Jun, they would barely touch or hug, and the duck calls would start echoing in his brain Xiao Si screamed with indignation, Shi Jins face held no expression. A system of the highest integrity who spies on my thoughts? Xiao Si was left at a momentary loss of words. Finally, it gritted its metaphorical teeth and said reluctantly, Shi Jin was taken abackhe was only teasing Xiao Si, who knew this would be what he got out of it? He couldnt help but try it out. The progress bars flickered, turned grey, and the world fell quiet. Huh, for real? Shi Jin quickly activated them again and was about to express his surprise to Xiao Si when he heard the systems muffled sobs. It cried, aggrieved, Shi Jins heart softened, and he began to coax the crying child. A person and a systemmunicated happily in their minds, for a whilepletely forgetting about Lian Jun, who waited to take Shi Jin to the bathroom. The older man didnt get an answer for a while; puzzled, he withdrew a bit to look at Shi Jins face and found the teenager was lost in his thoughts, changing expressions all the time and apparently having a great time all by himself. Lian Jun: Shi Jin noticed his gaze and sat back, focusing on reality again. Still thinking about Xiao Si, he couldnt help but say, Jun-shao, actually, I have a son for us uh, or maybe a daughter. Its a very cute child. Ill introduce them to you when theres a chance. Xiao Si quacked again, this time in pleasant surprise. Bashful, it whispered, Shi Jin said promptly, smiling at Lian Jun: I was just kidding. So, about that shower? Xiao Si: <> Lian Jun: After taking Shi Jin, suspected of having a temporary drop to his IQ because of the torturous massage, to the bathroom, Lian Jun rang for a nurse to change the bedding. Once she left, he recalled Shi Jins son or daughter, and couldnt help but nce at Shi Jins various belongings. A son, or a daughterwas there anything His gaze swept around the hospital ward, finally settling on the tablet. Since Shi Jin was recovering, there wasnt much he could do every daybasically, nothing more than eating, sleeping, ying mahjong, and poring over Shi Xingruis information. Lian Jun thought for a moment. He picked up the tablet, quickly browsed through its contents, and touched the mahjong app icon. When the gameunched, it opened to the character page. Lian Jun discovered Shi Jins avatar was no longer the basic character, but an adorable puppet with a small pet curled at its feet. It seemed newly purchased. His heart skipped a beat. He logged into the ount Shi Jin made for him. His own character had changed too: now it was also a puppet, only slightly different in style from Shi Jins, and another pet sat by its legs. These characters were obviously a seta couples character set. Lian Jun felt something stir in his chest. He switched the ounts back and forth several times, then called for somebody to bring him a second tablet and logged in separately. He put the tablets together, looking at the characters side by side. Lovers character set, the two pets, a son or maybe a daughter Lian Jun covered the lower half of his face with his hand. He stared at the two pages, spellbound, until the sound of running water in the bathroom stopped, then hurriedly closed the app and put Shi Jins tablet back on the bedside cab. Since Shi Jin said he would introduce his child to him when theres a chance, he would respect his choice and pretend he didnt know anything. He was in quite a good mood. When Shi Jin came out of the bathroom, he found the expression in Lian Juns eyes was a bit strange: profound, indescribably tender, and somewhat excited. His heartbeat sped up, but he pretended to be calm. Is something wrong? Lian Jun shook his head. Taking his hand, he said, I just feel Im not fair to you I cant give you a lot of things ordinary people can give to their lovers. The word lover prodded Shi Jins heart. He immediately squeezed Lian Juns hand and refuted, How exactly arent you fair to me? You provide me with food, housing, and clothes, pay me a sry and give me work bonuses. When Im sick, you even personally take care of meyou call this not being fair? As for what ordinary people give to their loversyou mean dating? Going out for a movie and such stuff? I dont care about that. Were together every day; if you want, every meal can be our date. And you always give me anything I want. For example, the information you checked for mewhat ordinary man could give me this? Sophistry, Lian Jun used, but the smile on his face widened, and his paleplexion looked much rosier. Seeing him like this, Shi Jin couldnt help but smile too. He was still savoring the word lover. He felt the world was truly wonderfulhe was the person Lian Jun called lover. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Shi Jin, who had slept through arge part of the day, woke up in the dead of night and found he couldnt fall asleep again. Finally resigning himself to the inevitable, he opened his eyes and sat up. His thoughts began to wander aimlessly. He nced at Lian Jun, who slept on the foldable bed on one side, and poked Xiao Si. Hey, actually Why did Lian Jun suddenly kiss me that day? Did he like me already back then? Since when? Every time, the way his brain worked caught Xiao Si off guard. It said, voice dry as dust, Its words made Shi Jin feel awkward, but he was thick-faced enough to say, I was still in shock, Im onlying out of it now And Lian Jun is such a fine man, why would he ever fall for me Xiao Si was not going to let him have any uncertain thoughts about this rtionship! Never! It made him feel shameless, but Shi Jin admitted the system wasnt wrong. He gingerly climbed down from his bed and approached the folding bed. He crouched down beside it to watch Lian Juns sleeping face, feeling as if he was still dreaming. He actually likes me, its incredible. Xiao Si redoubled its efforts: Shi Jin thought back and realized this was indeed true. While it wasnt ringly obvious, he couldnt deny Lian Jun had been more indulgent toward him than his other subordinates. Instantly, he felt as if his heart was filled with warm honey, sweet beyond belief. He couldnt help but stand, lift the corner of Lian Junsforter, and squeeze his not-so-small body onto the narrow single bed, and hugged Lian Jun like a cuddly bear. Xiao Si: <> Now I can sleep. He wriggled to the edge of the bed to give Lian Jun more space and closed his eyes, content. Lian Jun never budged the whole time as if Shi Jins not-so-stealthy movements hadnt disturbed him at all. Shi Jin couldnt help but open his eyes again and watch Lian Jun for a while longer. He sneaked a kiss on the corner of his mouth and murmured, Goodnight, then closed his eyes once more. A whileter, when the breathing of the person next to him deepened with sleep and the arms hugging him rxed, Lian Jun slowly opened his eyes. He reached out to embrace Shi Jin, pulling him from the edge of the bed to the middle, and gently stroked his back. Silly boy, he whispered, his almost inaudible voice overflowing with satisfaction and happiness. Goodnight and sweet dreams. When Shi Jin woke the next morning, he was alone on the folding bed and the room was empty. Lian Jun had left at some point. He sat up and blinked for a while, confuse. Abruptly, as if a switch was flipped, he threw theforter off, struggled out of the folding bed, and rushed back to his own. He picked up the tablet and frantically skimmed through the information on Shi Xingrui. Xiao Si, shocked by his sudden actions, asked, I think Ive got a clue! Shi Jin answered excitedly as he flipped through the data. If you like someone, how could you bear not seeing that person, not being with them? With Shi Xingruis personality, if he loved someone deeply, even if the person he loved didnt love him, he would surely tie them to his side by any means. So, there can only be one reason why I cant find any such personhe had no idea where he or she was! He mightve not even known their name! The system was puzzled. It was still before the invention of mobile phones and the poprization of the inte. In that era, the only long-distancemunication there was were letters. It was a way of making friends that has almostpletely disappeared nowpen pals! They didnt need to meet or know each others real names, they simply exchanged letters,pletely anonymous if they wished, like todays inte chat! Have you heard about online rtionships? Perhaps even someone like Shi Xingrui, who didnt reveal his inner thoughts easily, had someone he could bare his heart to. Xiao Si was even more baffled. Dont underestimate the charm of words, Shi Jin answered. His hand slowed, and his eyes grew brighter and brighter. Suddenly, he pped the tablet, eximing, This is it! Shi Xingrui submitted pieces of writing to a newspaper since he was in elementary school; every now and then, it earned him a bit of money so he could contribute financially to his family too. He started with essays, then, as he grew older, it became short stories and poetry. In most families with such children, there will be a lot of letters and correspondence records, but theres no mention of it in the data! That proves Shi Xingrui deliberately erased this information! Finally understanding, Xiao Si became equally thrilled. Very likely! Shi Jin was so excited he couldnt help but clutch the tablet and run out of the ward, eager to share his new findings with Lian Jun. Trantors Notes: White moonlight [¹] C the so-called white moonlight is someone unforgettable and forever unreachable, someone you love but cant have (often the first love). This person is forever depicted as the ideal lover in your heart who can do no wrong. It doesnt mean he or she really is like this, only that you think about them that way. (courtesy of azure_seas post) Chapter 57 - Shares Shares Shi Jin went out in a hurry, forgetting that he had neitherbed his hair nor washed his face. With an ungainly gait because of his muscle injury, the mess on his head, and slightly disheveled pajamas, he made quite the picture of a psychiatric ward patient. This sudden rush surprised Gua Five, who stood outside the door, and it took him a second to react. He wanted to stop Shi Jin, but before he managed to, the teenager had already collided with a tall man in a suiting around the corner and halted by himself. A man? They were in a private hospital, and Annihtion held the whole floor. How could there be an outsider here? Gua Five frowned and hurried their way. After seeing the face of the man, he was a bit taken aback. He stepped forward, unobtrusively cing Shi Jin behind him, and inquired, Mr. Shi, why are you here? Though what he actually wanted to ask was how the other party got to this floor. It was the long-unseen Shi Weichong who had inadvertently became Shi Jins roadblock. He seemed to have been traveling for a long time: his face was haggard, his hair a bit untidy, and his clothes were a little wrinkled. Shi Weichong barely spared Gua Five a nce and looked back at Shi Jin. Seeing hisplexion was rosy and his hair mussedhed obviously just woke upthe older mans expression softened. I heard from Yujing that you were injured, Xiao Jin. I was worried, so I decided to visit. Shi Jin: Uh Shi Weichong seemed to have been brokenhe acted to apletely different script than before. Suddenly meeting him again, Shi Jin stared nkly. Frankly, he wasnt quite sure how to react. Act like he used to as if they were loving brothers? After knowing about The Deal, that was obviously impossible. His identity as the original Shi Jin would never allow him to do that. Then the opposite, give Shi Weichong the cold shoulder? However, Shi Jin wasnt the original Shi Jin after allhe himself neither loved nor hated the man. Since Shi Weichongs attitude right now was quite genial, he didnt want to push him away. He still had to deal with his progress bar. Antagonizing his brothers would be akin to shooting himself in the foot. As such, there was only one way he could treat Shi Weichong. Thank you foring to see me. Shi Jin quickly took control of his expression and gave his brother a polite smile. Its a bit inappropriate to stand here and talk. Would you like toe into my ward and sit? Though, since I just woke up, it might be a little untidy The light in Shi Weichongs eyes dimmed as soon as Shi Jin said Thank you. His lips pursed, then he nodded. Yes, Id like to. I hope Im not disturbing your recuperation. Youre actually going toe in? Shi Jin wanted to p himself. He stuffed the tablet into Gua Fives hands, pointed to the ward behind him, and said to Shi Weichong, Then please go ahead. You may need to wait for a while, I havent washed yet. At his alienated, slightly guarded manner, Shi Weichongs shoulders sagged a little. He replied, Its fine, I can wait.The three men went back to the ward together. Shi Jin let Shi Weichong sit on the couch in the corner, poured him a ss of water, then went to the bathroom, leaving Gua Five with him. After a quick morning toilette, Shi Jin sat opposite his brother, recing Gua Five. He inquired, still politely, Would you like to have breakfast together? The food here is quite good. Shi Weichong nodded yet again. Yes, thank you. Dont mention it, Big Brother, youre oh-so-wee. By this time, Shi Jin was certain Shi Weichong had something he wanted to say and would not leave until he did, so he turned to Gua Five and asked him to help him get two breakfasts. Gua Five nodded. He eyed Shi Weichong, then got up and walked to the door, but instead of going out, he made two phone calls. After hanging up, he didnte back but stayed there, apparently waiting for someone to deliver the food. While Shi Jin and Gua Five conversed, Shi Weichong nced around the ward. He waited for Gua Five to leave then said to Shi Jin, who very obviously was less than enthusiastic to see him, Dont be nervous, I really came just to see how you were doing. Shi Jin replied, Okay. Are you better? Shi Weichong continued. Much better. Shi Jin responded politely. How did you get hurt? A little ident. How were you since that time? Not bad. You lost some weight. You too. As this dry conversation ground to a standstill, the atmosphere became oppressive and awkward. Shi Weichong set down the water ss. Abruptly, his tone became solemn: Xiao Jin, I know I dont have the position to say this anymore, but I Breakfast has arrived, Gua Two interrupted, approaching them with a tray. Shi Jin breathed a sigh of relief. He helped Gua Five set the table and invited his brother to eat. Shi Weichong still wanted to speak. However, as his gaze fell upon Shi Jins patient pajamas, he temporarily shut up and picked up his chopsticks. After a simrly stuffy and awkward breakfast, the brothers faced each other again. Shi Weichong tried to say something again, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the phone in his pocket rang. The ringtone was clearly set to a single person, because his expression becameplex the moment he heard it, and he couldnt help but sigh. Shi Jins interest stirred, and his mind immediately produced all kinds of spections.This reactiondid Shi Weichong finally fall in love? Is this his girlfriend or boyfriend calling? Probably noticing his curiosity, as Shi Weichong took out his phone, he exined, Its my mother. Oh, its just his mother. Shi Jin automatically recalled all information hed read about Shi Weichongs mother, Xu Jie, and lost interest. Soon, however, boredom left himin fact, boredom became thest thing he felt. Mom. Shi Weichong answered the phone. The person on the other end probably inquired about his whereabouts, because he went on to say he wasnt in thepany, no, not at home either, hes visiting Shi Jin in a hospital on the other side of the ocean. Shi Jin and Xiao Si instantly noticed that after Shi Weichong said this, Shi Jins progress bar rose, albeit only a little. Is it really up by 1 point? I didnt see wrong? Shi Jin asked for confirmation in his mind. Xiao Si affirmed, For a second, Shi Jins sharp gaze focused on Shi Weichongs phone. Then he looked away as if nothing had happened, bowed his head, and began to peel a mandarin orange, at the same time asking Xiao Si to enhance his hearing. The buff worked quickly. Soon, Shi Jin heard a female alto in the receiver: {What are you talking about? Visiting Shi Jin? Weichong, have youpletely ignored everything I have said to you?} Shi Weichong nced at Shi Jin, who was engrossed in peeling the mandarins, and lowered his voice. Mom, I know what Im doing. That seemed like the wrong thing to say because Xu Jies tone instantly became severe: {Oh, do you? I dont think so! Shi Jin left, and did it of his own free will, so why are you bothering with him? I heard you want to give a portion of shares to him? Dont you remember it was because of him that we had to live a lie? Are you going to be as foolish as your father?} Mom! Shi Weichongs expression became a little ugly. Finding his voice got too loud, he hurriedly suppressed his emotions and said as gently as he could, Mom, it has nothing to do with Xiao Jineverything was clearly Dads fault. Please dont say such things again. Dont worry about the shares, I know what I am doing. Xu Jies voice grew sharper and shriller, gaining a trace of ferocity: {It has nothing to do with him? Are you really saying this? Because of Shi Jin, your father treated both of us like nothing more than chess pieces. Because of Shi Jin, you ran off to Chengdu on New Years Eve, leaving me to spend the whole Spring Festival alone. And now, because you want to give Shi Jin the shares, you gave up your control of Ruixing,pletely ignoring thepanys current situation. If you keep getting involved with him, Im afraid that you will throw your own mother away one day too!} Shi Weichong, obviously having a headache, tried to cate her: Mom, please calm down and {Calm down? Keep getting in contact with him, and youll know what Im talking about!} Xu Jie interrupted him then hung up. Shi Weichong lowered the phone. Looking weary, he pressed a finger to his forehead between his eyebrows. Shi Jin silently canceled the enhanced hearing buff and took a look at his progress bar, which went up to 500 the moment Xu Jie ended the call. He ate a mandarin orange segment, feeling a bitter taste in his mouth instead of fruity sweetnessthis could be called a disaster out of the blue. He never imagined Shi Weichong would be able to make his lethal factors increase just by a visit and one phone conversation with a person on the other side of the ocean.Thank you, Big Brother, your brotherly love is really touching. Xiao Jin. Shi Weichong shook off his previous mood and called Shi Jin, who looked absent-minded. Shi Jin swallowed the mandarin orange, looked up at him, and asked knowingly, Your mother got mad because you came to see me? Shi Weichong shook his head and told a baldfaced lie: No, she was a bit angry because of something else. Shi Jin immediately asked, Something else? Shi Weichong seemed to have no strength to continue talking nonsense. He picked up the briefcase next to his foot, took a document from it, pushed it in front of Shi Jin and said, This. You divided your Ruixing shares into five parts and passed them to all to us, leaving nothing to yourself. I didnt stop you then because I had selfish motives, however, now I feel it wasnt right. After considering the matter, I decided to return to you the part you shouldve taken. Shi Jin did not touch the document. You mean the one-sixth? But what I shouldve got was the whole Ruixing, wasnt it? Originally, Dad left it all to me. Shi Weichong apparently didnt expect him to say that. For a moment, he was dumbfounded, then looked at him, wrinkling his eyebrows. All the shares I gave away should be under your name now, Shi Jin said in a tone of certainty, watching him calmly. Shi Weichong saw that his expression was rather cold, and his frown smoothed. He nodded. Yes Please dont be angry, Xiao Jin. Im not angry, Big Brother. You gave up a lot of profit to get all the shares out of our brothers hands, Shi Jin continued, his tone still confident. There was nothing to hide. Shi Weichong nodded again. At the time, Ruixing was in turmoil. To stabilize the situation, they transferred all their shares to me to help mepete with Xu Tianhua. Oh, youre really close, Shi Jin said, deliberately indifferent. He pinched the mandarin in his hand, separating it into two parts, and went on, In other words, right now, you either want to give me a portion of the benefits youve gained from other things or youre you going to return the one-fifth of the shares you got from me in the beginning? Shi Weichong was silent. Obviously, Shi Jin guessed right. Boring. I dont need the shares, and I dont want to get dragged in any trouble because of whatever benefits you n to give me. Suffering because of it once was enough, I dont need a second time. Shi Jin refused without a sliver of hesitation and pushed the document back. Shi Weichongs lips tightened. No, you need it, Xiao Jin. With this stock, you will be free to do whatever you want, instead of staying with Lian Jun and risking your life. Shi Jin replied bluntly, All I want to do is stay with Lian Jun. I dont mind risking my life for himI wouldnt mind even if I died for him. That is what I want. Lian Jun, who had rushed back after a phone call from Gua Five, barely opened the door a crack when he heard Shi Jins words. His hand trembled, and he lowered it silently, continuing to listen from the corridor. In the room, Shi Weichongs brows furrowed. Feeling that Shi Jins answer sounded a bit off, he began, What do you mean by that? You dont I like Lian Jun, Shi Jin interrupted him. Shi Weichong couldnt help but sit up straight. Didnt you say that what you feel for Lian Jun is simply admiration? This question reminded Shi Jin of the embarrassment during the first dinner with Chen Qing. Feeling a little ufortable, he let out a cough and replied, Well, isnt admiration the first step toward love? Shi Weichongs face darkened. Then what about Lian Jun? A one-sided love leads to nothing but tragedy! He also likes me, Shi Jin answered, wedging in the knife. Were already together, and were going to marry once I reach the requisite age. Of course, thetter was nonsensehe only added it to shock his brother. Outside the door, Lian Juns tense body rxed, and his forehead smoothed out. He looked behind and signaled to Gua Nine, who came back with him, to call Uncle Long. Gua Nine nodded, turned around, and left. Shi Weichong was indeed shockedhe never imagined that during the few short months he hadnt seen him, his barely-adult younger brother not only hooked up with an older man of a dangerous background but even nned to marry him. He took a deep breath to get a hold on his emotions and said through clenched teeth, I dont agreeyoure too young. Choosing a life partner is too important a matter to decide on someone haphazardly. You need to slow down and think things through. I already did. Dont try to stop me from pursuing happiness just because youre over thirty and still singleI dont want to be an old bachelor, like you. Shi Jin twisted the knife. Pulsating veins popped out on Shi Weichongs forehead. Suppressing his temper, he said, Xiao Jin, youre still thinking like a child.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.Shi Jin continued to separate the mandarin into segments, assuming anI dont want to continue this conversation any longerattitude. Anyway, I neither want the shares nor will I leave Lian Jun. Youre not in charge of me, you have no right to interfere in my life, and I hate that youre trying to meddle. You have no rightfrom the left andI hate itfrom the righthit by these two punches, Shi Weichong felt he couldnt breathe. He looked at Shi Jin, who bowed his head and radiated the unwillingness to talk, and stood up. Wheres Lian Jun? I want to talk to him, he said, expression heavy. Shi Jin, delighted to hear these words, was about to politely send off his guest when behind him, the door to the ward opened. Lian Jun appeared in the doorway and said to Shi Weichong, Its time for Xiao Jins treatment. Pleasee with me, Mr. Shi. Pleasantly surprised, Shi Jin turned around. Youre back already? Have you eaten? Lian Jun looked at him and said, voice warm, I have. Im going to talk to your eldest brother; Ille to apany you soon. After that, he faced Shi Weichong again, his expression instantly bing frosty. Shi Weichong saw their interaction, and his heart sank. He lifted his briefcase and strode towards Lian Jun, deliberately blocking the line of sight between him and Shi Jin. Lian Jun noticed this small action, and his fingers tapped on the wheelchair armrest. After giving some instructions to Uncle Long, he turned around and led Shi Weichong away. Shi Jin wanted to go eavesdrop, but this thought was dispelled by Uncle Long, who quickly closed the door. The doctor then looked him up and down, an ambiguous expression in his eyes. Wh-what? Watched like that, Shi Jin got goosebumps. The look on Uncle Longs face was meaningful. I heard you proposed to Jun-shao through the door? He asked in a rare gentle voice. Shi Jin choked. He hastily shook his head and opened his mouth to protest that no, he didnt. However, as he recalled his conversation with Shi Weichong and thought of Lian Jun appearing at just the right moment, he closed them without saying anything. Uncle Long shook his head and patted him on the shoulder. Dont be shy, young man, being shameless isnt a bad thing. I think youre doing just fine. This added insult to injury. Shi Jin groaned weakly, wanting to die. Uncle Long, however, wasnt going to let him go. Expression serious, he grabbed his shoulders, looked into his eyes, and said in a profound voice: Actually, Ive been worried. Jun-shao being who he is, I couldnt talk to him about some things. Now, you seem to have found a bit of courage, so Im going to tell you. Shi Jin, when a man and a man do intimate things, you need to pay attention to details, like certain supplies, or positions in which you can avoid injury things like that. Do you want to know more? If were talking about shamelessness, there was clearly an insurmountable gap between ordinary people and doctors. As Shi Jin listened to Uncle Longs more and more outrageous words, his mind couldnt help but produce some very improper pictures. Driven beyond the limits of forbearance, he covered the mans mouth and said, pained, Uncle Long, begin the massage. You can use more strength, I can bear it!Just, please, shut up. Annoyed, Uncle Long pulled down his hand. Watching the teenager turn his head and avoid his eyes, like a prisoner hoping to escape the death sentence, he snorted coldly and gave his shoulder joint a merciless pinch. Shi Jin cried out in pain and almost died on the spot.By the time Lian Jun returned to the ward, Shi Jin was done with todays torture and once again lying weakly on the bed. Lian Jun, distressed but helpless, covered him with the nket and touched his forehead. Shi Jin looked at him sideways and asked, What about Shi Weichong? I asked Fei Yujing to take him away, Lian Jun answered. He didnt move his hand away but carefully traced the contours of the younger mans face. Shi Jin, when youre old enough, well go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs and get the marriage certificate. Shi Jin instantly realized that his conversation with Shi Weichong had indeed been heard by Lian Jun, and his mysterious brain circuitry once again made him destroy the mood: Dont you know saying this is a Death g? Arent you afraid that we will break up before I reach the legal age? Lian Jun frowned and pinched his mouth, a warning in his eyes. Shi Jin hurriedly raised his hand, asking for pardon, and wriggled closer to him. So Lian Jun released Shi Jins mouth, letting him sit up and hang bonelessly on him like a particrlyzy sloth. They hugged silently for a while. After some time, Shi Jin said, While he was with me, Shi Weichong answered a call from his mother. I heard a littlehis mother seems angry with me because he was going to give me shares. Ill send someone to watch Shi Weichongs mother. If you dont want the shares, no one can force you to ept them, Lian Jun soothed, patting him on the back. Originally, Shi Jin simply wanted to tell him about this. He didnt expect to get a reaction. Feeling strange but good, he continued, I think Fei Yujing is trying to get me into trouble. He mustve gotten some new information, or why would he suddenly inform Shi Weichong about my injury? This timing is suspicious. Lian Jun recalled reports from his subordinates. Frowning, he said, Ill let Old Ghost warn him to stop concerning himself with you. Shi Jin felt more and more amazed. Remembering his morning discovery, he loosened his hold on Lian Jun and sat up straight. Asking Gua Five to bring him his tablet, he told Lian Jun his spection. After hearing him out, Lian Jun thought for a moment. This is quite possible. Ill send someone to check itwe should get results soon. Shi Jin stared at him, eyes sparkling with worship. What is it? Watched in such a way, Lian Juns heart itched. He couldnt help reaching out to touch him. Shi Jin shook his head and leaned on him. He caressed the other mans face and touched his back, happiness bubbling in his heartLian Jun was so good to him, indulged him so much, and nearly fulfilled any wish he could have before he even had to ask. How could there be such a good man in this world? Such a kind, gentle, thoughtful darling, who wouldnt fall in love with him? Teased by his puppy-like touches and nudges, Lian Jun stroked his back again, raised his face, and kissed him, closing his eyes. Shi Weichong was taken away from the hospital by Fei Yujing, and Lian Jun deprived him of the opportunity to meet Shi Jin again by banning him from being let inside. Obviously, their conversation hadnt been pleasant. Yujing, thank you for telling me Xiao Jin was hurt, Shi Weichong said with some weariness in his voice, stopping outside the hospital gate and looking in the direction of the inpatient department. Fei Yujing wore a pair of sses today, which made him look even more unapproachable. Seeing Shi Weichong like this, he said straightforwardly, Big Brother, I dont understand why you felt it necessary toe over, even getting yourself this travel-worn, and asked me to get you to the inpatient department to meet Shi Jin. I thought our involvement with Shi Jin had ended the day the shares came into our hands. Shi Weichong approached the car called to pick him up, saying, I used to think so But Yujing, Xiao Jin asked me a certain on-point questionwhat exactly did he do wrong? He was only born, which wasnt of his will, and enjoyed the fatherly love every child deserves to enjoy, nothing more. The root cause of everything wasnt him. Perhaps, but he was the trigger. Big Brother, youve be weak. The moment you chose interests, you shouldve given up on all the unnecessary things. You did quite well before. Fei Yujings answer was cold and callous. Looking at him, Shi Weichong suddenly remembered his past self-obsessed desire to trample Shi Xingrui under his feet. Knowing words would be useless, he opened the car door, hesitated, then finally said, Spend more time with Xiao Jin, and youll see what weve missed all these years. Fei Yujing watched him get into the car and leave, mulling hisst sentence over for a moment. He turned around to look at the hospital and sneered coldlysee what weve missed? Impossible. He didnt need such superfluous things like feelings or conscience.Trantors Notes:
    1. Lian Jun was so good to him, indulged him so much, and nearly fulfilled any wish he could have before he even had to ask[˳] C boy, have I ever had trouble with tranting this idiom (or rather, with incorporating it into the paragraph C I hope I managed). Click the link to check the meaning in Baidu Trante; the closest English equivalent would perhaps be (though it would depend on the context), to have sb eating out of your hand.
    Chapter 58 - Explosion

    Explosion

    Shi Jin soon threw Shi Weichongs episode out of mind. He dumped the documents his brother left behind into a bathtub filled with water, making them nothing but a pile of waste paper. Three dayster, the official liaisons arrived. There were three in total, two men and a woman. The woman, who was in her fifties and had a kindly grandmother look, was sent to help Old Ghost and Fei Yujing search for the missing Phantom members. Her name was Wen Baozhu, and she was awyer of high repute. She and Fei Yujing clearly knew each other: when the two groups met, she took the initiative to greet him and called him by name without honorifics. Her attitude was very familiar. Fei Yujing faced her with a polite and respectful manner. He deferentially called her Teacher Wen and personally briefed her about the situation. He couldnt have been more considerate and thoughtful. Because it was a general meeting, Shi Jin was also there. As he watched Fei Yujing y a sweet, lovable junior in front of Wen Baozhu, he thought about the mans usualAll of you can get lost, I only care about what can benefit meattitude and shuddered, rubbing the goosebumps on his arms. Do all the descendants of the Shi family get strange skills, like changing faces in the Sichuan opera, or Oscar-winning level acting, or bullshiting someone into believing anything, and so on? Are you cold? Lian Jun asked attentively, noticing his movements. Shi Jin shook his head. He stopped paying attention to Fei Yujing and Wen Baozhu, flipping through the documents in front of him instead. The government liaisons are already herewhen do we leave for the Southeast? Lian Jun closed the file back. In three days at the earliest. They need to organize the details and establish contact with the southeast side, so there will be some dy. Shi Jin nodded his understanding, quite satisfied with this schedule. Thats very goodby then, I should be well enough to apany you. Lian Jun looked at him as if he was a fool and reached over to hold his hand.Were going to a dangerous ce, how can you be happy because of this, silly? In the next three days, Shi Jin actively cooperated with the treatment much more than before and finally seeded in getting a clean bill of health from Uncle Long on the day of their departure. Aboard the ne, he saw Long Shi. The mans hair had been shaved short, his face was a bit gaunt, and he wore the simplest casual clothes. He wouldve looked inconspicuous if not for the ck metal choker around his throat. Perhaps feeling Shi Jins gaze, Long Shi, whose head was lowered until now, suddenly looked up. His expression was indescribably ferocious. Xiao Si eximed angrily, Shi Jin nced at his bar, which jumped to 550, and his eyebrows rose. He returned Long Shis stare, then bared his teeth and raised his hands, fingers forming a strange small shape by the edge of his ears. Long Shis expression changedapparently, he recalled a bad memory. Hate and fear in his eyes, he couldnt help but turn to Gua One, who walked beside him: Why dont you believe me? Shi Jin is a monster, he will eat you sooner orter! He mightve as well not bothered because Gua One treated him like air. Refusing to be ignored, Long Shi pulled the sleeve of a man passing by and said earnestly, Shi Jin really is a monster, dont be confused by his fake human form! Kill him before he kills you! The person he grabbed happened to be Fei Yujing. Thewyer gave him a sideways nce, his eyes behind the sses lenses indifferent. He pushed Long Shis hand off with his briefcase, patted his sleeve, and strode away. Being treated as something dirty, Long Shis face distorted. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the person sitting next to Shi Jin was Lian Jun and couldnt control his emotions any longer. He screamed, Jun-shao! Shi Jin will harm you, Im the only one who is good for you, only me, Jun-shaoMmph! Gua One grabbed his mouth and gave him a shot of anesthetic. Finally, blissful silence fell. Since it was a specially chartered ne with only the insiders on board, no one objected to Gua Ones actions. Everyone looked as if what had just happened was nothing out of ordinary. Even Wen Baozhu, who appeared the kindest and the most likely to say something, just frowned and didnt rashly open her mouth. The excitement over, Shi Jin sat back in his seat. As his progress bar dropped back to 500, he insincerely sighed over Long Shis intrepidity, then turned to Lian Jun and asked deliberately, Jun-shao, what if I really am a monster? Arent you afraid I will eat you? Lian Jun was looking through the information and didnt even lift his head to answer his question, only stretched out his arm. If you want to eat, then eat. Grinning, Shi Jin grabbed his wrist and gave it a yful bite then leaned over to read the information with him. Since they never had any intention of hiding from the others eyes, both the three liaisons and Fei Yujing noticed the unusual intimacy between them. The officials were slightly surprised, obviously not expecting Shi Jin and Lian Jun to be in such a rtionship. Fei Yujing appeared thoughtful; his gaze moved between the two, but soon, he looked away.After the nes flight evened out, everyone lowered their seats and forced themselves to sleep, hoping to minimize the jetg. After all, once theynded, things were going to get hectic. Lately, Shi Jins sleep schedule had been extremely regr due to him being a patient, and soon, he woke up. The several attempts to fall asleep after that also failed, and his fidgeting almost woke Lian Jun, so he decided to give up. He leaned over and helped Lian Jun pull up his nket then tiptoed into the galley. Surprisingly, it wasnt emptyFei Yujing wasnt sleeping either. He sat at a small table, hammering at his notebook keyboard. The two brothers paused at the same time and briefly looked at each other. The coffee in the coffee pot just finished brewing. Unexpectedly, Fei Yujing opened his mouth first, and his attitude could be called decent; at least, his coldness wasnt targetedit was as if he spoke to an ordinary stranger. Thank you for the tip, Shi Jin replied politely. Instead of coffee, he poured a ss of milk, walked to the seat on the other side of the galley, took out his tablet, and started to y mahjong. When Fei Yujing heard the faint sound effects of the game, his hands paused, but he continued typing after a second. On one side, there was a sound of keyboard keys, on the other, quiet cks of game tiles. The two brothers both minded their own business without disturbing each other, and the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious. Time passed. Fei Yujing, finally finished sorting out the information he needed, took off his sses and rubbed his eyes. He looked up at the opposite corner but found it was empty, and there was a thermos full of hot milk on the countertop. Spend more time with Xiao Jin, and youll see what weve missed all these years. Suddenly, the words Shi Weichong said that day shed through Fei Yujings mind. He frowned, got up, and looked at the thermos for a while, then sneeredwhat was it, an attempt to y on his emotions? Was that how Shi Weichong got tricked by Shi Jin? Just as he thought this, Shi Jin, who he was convinced had left, came into the galley again. The teenager gave Fei Yujing, standing by the countertop but doing nothing, a strange look and asked, Are you done? Then can you please move? Then he squeezed past him, got a ss, filled it with hot milk, took a heated-up porridge from the microwave oven, put it all on a tray, and left. Fei Yujing vaguely heard voicesing from the cabinclearly, Shi Jin had prepared this hot milk for Lian Jun. When somebody you have shown to dislike was trying to gain your affection, it was both irritating and embarrassing. However, discovering the other party wasnt even trying, that you were just ttering yourself, was even more embarrassing. Fei Yujing felt he must be too tired. He didnt look at the thermos again, poured himself a cup of ck coffee, and didnt add sugar. Grown-up men drank strong, bitter coffee. Only children drank milk. Theynded in L country in the southeastern region. Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun off the air-conditioned ne and nearly knelt on the spot when the hot, humid air outside hit him. Though the weather was supposed to be most pleasant in April and May, L country was hot and stuffy. It mustve just rained, because the ground was wet, and the buildings in the distance were distorted by rising water vapor. It was like standing in a steamer. I really hateing here, Gua Nine muttered, his baby face wrinkling in distaste like a prune. Shi Jin shared his feelings. He didnt dare let Lian Jun stay in this sweltering environment for too long and rushed to follow Gua One, pushing the wheelchair towards the airport exit. In this batch, quite a lot of people came. If they were going to use cars, they would have to be split between several vehicles, which would be both inconvenient and potentially dangerous. So, Gua One had arranged for a tourist bus disguised as owned by a travel agency and stuffed them all in. The bus was air-conditioned, and everyone could finally breathe. After a short rest, they immediately went to work. First, Fei Yujing and the government liaisons: they had to get in touch with the diplomatic mission here. The two parties would cooperate and contact the local government, iming that Chinese citizens who entered L country to do business had suddenly disappeared and were suspected of having been kidnapped. Secondly, on Annihtions sideit was up to them to save the missing people. Gua Two and Gua Three had made preparations here a week ago; once Lian Jun fully grasped the situation, he would take over and decide what happened next. Finally, the government forces officially stationed here. Because they were unable to assist in the open, they had to arrange various excuses and pretenses for them to be able to move, which had to be done as soon as possible. For a while, the inside of the bus buzzed with phone calls, and everyone was busy except for Shi Jin. It couldnt be helpedhe was just a neer, not even in this line of business for a year. He was good at fighting, but this kind of work where one needed to arrange and coordinate actions of arge number of people while always aware of the overall situation and its changes was something he had no experience with. Lian Jun was catching up with Gua Two, and Shi Jin, sitting next to him, heard a little. Apparently, it had been a hectic week for Gua Two: not only did he mobilize Annihtions personnel in this area, but he also sent people to watch Nine Eagles movements in the entire Southeast, trying to discover Zuo Yangs whereabouts. Besides that, he had to keep an eye on Nine Eagles ally, Gunfire, and Gunfires subordinate organizations. The man was so busy he almost split in two. Gua Three, who came with Gua Two, was equally busy. He ran around with Old Ghost trying to find the captured Phantoms members, sent people to investigate the hospital where Long Shi had been hiding and the organizations behind it, and another batch of people to help Phantom tidy up the businesses destroyed by Nine Eagles. He also hated that he couldnt split himself in three. As he listened, Shi Jins mood got worse and worseit turned out the conflict between Phantom and Nine Eagles caused a much bigger mess than he initially thought. Phantoms members not only in L country but also in the neighboring N and T countries had been captured. Gunfires status in the Southeast was simr to that of Annihtion in China, but its ways were much more brutal and wanton. The difficulty of rescuing people from it across several countries was easy to imagine. The reason why Lian Jun and others chose L country as their first stop was because the hospital Long Shi had been hiding in was here. Besides, Chinas and L countrys governments rtionship was better, which made it more convenient for implementing theter-stage extradition because of financial crimes n. Summarizing: right now, for the rescue of Old Ghosts subordinates to count as sessful, they needed to snatch them back from Gunfire and move them to L country so L countrys government could cooperate with Wen Baozhu and Fei Yujings economicwsuit and extradite Phantoms members back to China. This was a far cry from Lian Jun simply having to cooperate with the officials and put some pressure on the local organizations, which was what Shi Jin originally imagined would be all to happen.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.The bus drove down a rtively secluded road. Abruptly, Xiao Si cried out, Shocked, Shi Jin focused on the progress bars in his mind. He saw they had indeed jumped straight to 700, and were still rising consistently. A frown on his face, he turned to Gua One, who had just hung up, and asked, Where are we going right now? To the residence Old Ghost asked his deputy to arrange for us. Its close to L countrys government district which makes it convenient for thewyers to get about, Gua One exined. The residence Old Ghosts deputy arranged for us? Shi Jin continued to ask: Are there any of our people over there? Or just Phantoms members? Theres Gua Three, but hesing straight to meet us. Hesing straight to meet us, which means, Gua Three was not with the deputy right now, nor did he have enough time to check the safety of the arranged residence in advance or the road we need to take to arrive there? Voice panicked, Xiao Si warned, Theres got to be danger on the road ahead! We cant go any further! Shi Jins mind worked rapidly. A secondter, his face scrunched up. Grabbing Lian Juns hand, he whispered, Jun-shao, I have a stomach ache, I need to go to the bathroom. Can we stop, please? Xiao Si: <> Lian Jun paused, said to Gua Two on the other end of a phone to wait a moment, and looked at Shi Jin. Seeing the teenagers expression was distorted in a way that said the matter was quite urgent, he silently patted his hand and gave a sign to Gua One. The corner of Gua Ones mouth twitched. He got up and approached the driver. The bus stopped when the progress bars rose to 950. Shi Jin got off in a hurry, but a momentter rushed back inside. Acting exaggeratedly, he begged the driver, Uncle, there seems to be no public toilet around here. Can detour to the nearest one?The driver was Annihtions member and a native of L country, familiar with the local roads. He started the engine and said, turning the steering wheel, Theres actually one near, but the writing system here is a bit different, no wonder you couldnt recognize it. Ill take you to arger oneits on the other road of the fork we just passed. The sign is huge and easily recognizable. Shi Jins eyes brightened when he heard this, and he praised the driver in his heart. He thanked him hurriedly, then apologized to the people on the bus for the dy, embarrassed. Now, other people figured out why the bus suddenly stopped and why Shi Jin rushed down. Seeing him so contrite, of course, they wouldnt make a fussit was a physical urgency, after all, it couldnt be helped. Nobody minded this short dy. Only two people looked less than friendly: one was Long Shi, manacled and shackled by Gua One after the nended, then thrown in the back end of the bus, and the other Fei Yujing, reclining in his seat with eyes closed. The formers expression was derisive and full of hate, thetters indifferent but with a hint of contempt. The bus backed up, turned, and took the other road of the fork, deviating from the original route. The two progress bars began to fall the moment the bus reversed. The moment it turned into the second road, they dropped to 800. Shi Jin leaned back in his seat, letting out a sigh of relief. Frowning, Gua One said hesitantly, You dont tell me you couldnt hold it and just For a few seconds, Shi Jin stared at him nkly, not understanding what he was getting at, then rolled his eyes with contempt, stood, and pulled at his trousers to prove he was unjustly used. Gua One fell silent. Seeing that Lian Jun turned to look at him, he quickly changed the subject: Ill tell Phantom well bete, so they wont worry. Then he rose, wanting to move a few seats away to make a phone call. Shi Jin promptly pulled him back down. Call Gua Three first and ask him where he is. If hes almost here, then lets wait for him and go to the residence arranged by Phantom together, he suggested. This way, there would be more people to help deal with the danger ahead. Yes, good idea, Gua One nodded. He gestured outside the bus: That should be the public toilet over there. Go, if you take too long, I will make Gua Three rendezvous with us here instead of further down the roadanyway, Jun-shao has something he wants to ask him about. Shi Jin looked outside the window at the small building getting closer and closer. He took the paper Lian Jun considerately passed him, deciding to camp in the toilet for a while. Despite it being a public one, the toilet was quite nice: practically spotless and with cubicles instead of simple partitions. Shi Jin refused Lian Juns offer to go with him, got off the bus alone, and went into a cubicle near the toilet entrance. One minute, two minutes, three minutes After ten minutes passed, Shi Jin received a call from Lian Jun and mumbled a few vague words before hanging up. A few minutester, Gua Threes team pinpointed their position using the coordinates Gua One sent them. At the same time, Shi Jin found both his and Lian Juns progress bars dropped to 700, which meant they were barely safe. Thinking so, he stepped out of the cubicle. About to wash his hands, he found Fei Yujing was in the toilet too, also washing his hands. Shi Jin stopped, and the two brothers looked at each other through the mirror. Fei Yujing spoke first, his voice cold and a little disgusted: You actually didnt flush the toilet? Shi Jin stiffened and reflexively snapped back, You actually eavesdrop on people going to the toilet? For a second, the air seemed to freeze. Fei Yujings face darkened. He turned on his heel and strode out of the toilet. Shi Jin let out a disdainful snort and washed his hands, savoring the sweet taste of victory. Gua Three and his team arrived in a dozen of modified jeeps, now parked along the street. Not exactly inconspicuous, they seemed to scream you dont want to mess with the people in them. When Shi Jin came out, Gua Three was exining to Lian Jun the reason for theirte arrival. Actually, I shouldve picked you up at the airport, but there was some trouble in Phantomst night, and it dyed me, he said, frowning. Lian Jun sat in the back seat of Gua Threes jeep. Seeing Shi Jin, he signaled for him to get in too, then asked Gua Three in the passenger seat, Trouble? What happened? There was a traitor, and he almost managed to kill Old Ghost. Old Ghost was so angry he cleaned his organization up overnight. I stayed to help him. As Gua Three said this, his face turned a bit ugly. This time, it wasnt a small matterthe traitor was Old Ghosts old subordinate who apanied him for many years. He now suspects Nine Eagles has been able to hit Phantom so hard because they have moles inside. Shi Jin took the opportunity to interject, Then is the ce Phantom prepared for us safe? Since there are moles, maybe our ns were exposed a long time ago, and Zuo Yang now lurks in L country, waiting for us to deliver ourselves into his hands. Gua Three waved his hand. No, it was arranged by Old Ghosts trusted deputy after they discovered the traitor, so there should be no problem. Shi Jin said slowly, What if the deputy is also a traitor? What if this is a two-man ythe attempt to kill Old Ghost was just a ruse to let us rx our vignce by making us think this is Phantoms internal trouble when in fact, the real target is us? Gua Three eyed Shi Jin. After a long moment, he said, You have quite an imagination. If Shi Jin had indeed hit upon the truth, Old Ghost was truly pitifulthere were so many traitors around him. But its always right to be careful, Shi Jin replied, ncing at Lian Jun. Lian Jun met his gaze. His fingers tapped on his knee, and he opened his mouth, about to speak, when the sound of an explosion came from afar, followed by a thick column of smoke. Shocked, everyone turned to look. Gua Threes expression changed. Hepared the location the smoke was rising from to the map in his mind, and said, Not goodthats the residence Old Ghosts deputy arranged for us, and hes still inside!
    Trantor: Eques Editor: Bet
    Chapter 59 - Doghouse DoghouseWarningThis chapter contains semi-graphic descriptions of gruesome death and the aftermath of torture. You may want to consider skipping it or waiting until the next is released so you dont end the day on a bad note. Everyone looked in the direction of the explosion. The bus driver and Gua One, who knew it came from where they were headed, immediately approached Lian Jun. Jun-shao, this was targeted at us, Gua One said as soon as he got close. The driver behind him nodded. Calcting the distance and the time of the explosion, if we didnt dy, we wouldve definitely got caught in it. Before they even spoke, Gua Three called Old Ghosts deputy, but the man wasnt answering. Feeling more and more uneasy, he lowered the phone and turned to Lian Jun. Jun-shao. Lian Jun looked away from the column of smoke and issued a string of orders, Call Old Ghost and tell him about the explosion; inform the officials, ask them to contact L countrys government and negotiate with them so we can be involved in handling the scene; get everyone off the bus and in the jeeps, with separate protection detail; adjust the convoy for the bus to be in the center. After five minutes, well set off for the explosion site. At hismands, everyones unsettled hearts immediately calmed. They acknowledged the orders and got busy. Shi Jin kept quiet until they were alone, then asked, Why are we waiting for five minutes? Five minutes is how long it takes for the official rescue units to arrive. We need them to be our cover, Lian Jun exined. Usually, if the first attack isnt sessful, a second will follow. If we rush in immediately, were likely to fall into the enemys trap and be hit by the second wave of ambush. However, if we dy until the official forces get there, they arent likely to attack rashly. The more cautious ones sound a retreat the moment they see an official rescue team. Shi Jin was enlightened. Unexpectedly, even in such a situation, he learned something new. Lian Jun abruptly added, It turns out that old adage is right: luck is also a kind of skill. Shi Jins heart skipped a beat. He immediately said, Right? Our luck seems to have always been very good Um, are you hungry? You havent eaten anything since you got off the ne. I remember theres a small refrigerator on the bus with food insidedo you want some? This was such a tant change of topic that even the densest person would notice it, but Lian Juns IQ seemed to have lowered due to being in love. After watching Shi Jin for a few seconds, he went along with the change of subject, allowing himself to be distracted. Five minutester, the convoy headed towards the explosion site, keeping the bus in the middle of the formation. The explosion had been so loud that many people along the way came out of their houses, staring in disbelief toward the still-smoking st site. The ring sirens were quickly getting closer as all the rescue departments in the vicinity rushed to the scene.Shi Jin nced out the window as if observing the situation, but in fact, he was checking the progress bars in his mind. Seeing they werent rising, he silently let out a sigh of relief. Since the bars didnt budge, the ambush team mustve indeed withdrawn after seeing the official rescue forces. There was no danger ahead. Ten minutester, they arrived at the explosion site. It was a spacious private vi with arge yard. Right now, the building was in ruins. Ravaged with fire, the front yard was a mess, the brick fence was damaged by the st of air and debris from the explosion, the wrought iron gates were askew, and some of the debris scattered on the street outside. The scene was quietnothing could be heard except for the crackling of mes. There were no visible people inside. Police cars, ambnces, and fire engines parked around the vi, and nearby residents came out wanting to see the excitement. The situation looked rather chaotic. Gua One make the team stop on a quiet street not far away, then called Gua Three. Together, they escorted the official liaisons to the vi and approached the local rescue personnel. Gua Five also got out, taking a look around with a few others. After determining their surroundings were safe, he returned to guard Lian Juns car. Shi Jin, somewhat uneasy, asked for a sight-enhancing buff. After catching sight of a grim-looking rescue worker carrying something resembling a body bag out of the vi, he couldnt help but ask, Jun-shao, do you think there was someone inside when the explosion urred? Lian Jun also saw themotion at the rescue scene. He looked at Shi Jins unconsciously heavy expression, kept silent for a moment, then reached for his hand, squeezing it soothingly. He said, Shi Jin, I dont want to lie to you If you stay with me, you may see a lot of ugly things. People who lead their lives in the darkness can lose them at any moment. It was a euphemistic, yes. Shi Jins hands tightened, and his brow furrowed. He didnt say anything else. The liaisons and the rescue workers couldnt seem to reach an agreement. More than ten minutester, after an inconspicuous car sessfully evaded all the news media and quietly stopped near the vi, they were finally allowed to ess the site and investigate inside. Permission won, Gua One and Gua Three immediately turned and went to find Lian Jun while the three officials walked towards the low-key car, where their true battle would be fought. While selecting people to enter the vi, Lian Jun asked about Shi Jins intentions, saying if he wanted to, he could stay in the car and wait for their news. Shi Jin did not hesitate to go, his attitude firm. He knew Lian Jun was afraid he might not be able to deal with the nightmarish scene inside, but he wasnt really a teenager. Besides, since he wanted to be with Lian Jun, how could he let himself be a useless good-for-nothing, always taken care of by his lover? Seeing him like this, Lian Jun only squeezed his hand and said nothing more. In the end, there were five people chosen to enter the vi, namely Lian Jun, Gua One, Gua Three, Shi Jin, and Fei Yujing. Fei Yujing asked for it himself. He was employed as Phantomswyer right now; since the amodation Phantom arranged had clearly been problematic, and Old Ghosts deputys fate was unknown, he felt obliged to go in on behalf of Old Ghost. Shi Jin eyed Fei Yujing, whose expression was still perfectly normal, and silently prepared several stic bags and a few bottles of water. While local rescue workers were holding off the media, they took the chance to rush into the vi. Inside, they first surveyed the mess in the yard then headed straight to the house. As they walked, Gua One observed, The source of explosion was in the center of the buildingthe debris in the yard is too evenly distributed for it to havee from outside. Then it seems the enemy had control of the vi, Gua Three said. The fire caused by the explosion was already extinguished by the firefighters. Police and the rescue workers bustled around the ruins, from time to time carrying out ck bags with something inside, their expressions invariably ugly. There was no need to wonder about the bags contentsthey were bodies, or pieces of bodies. Shi Jin was silent, his heart heavy. As they approached the main entrance, there was a suddenmotion in the corner of the yard. When they turned to look, they saw a group of rescue workers, pointing and saying something. Shi Jin nced at the ce they were gesturing at and saw a tree severely damaged by the st, with what appeared to be a fragment of a human body hanging on the branches, dripping blood. He immediately looked away, silently adjusting his emotions. As a former policeman, he had seen even worse and more bloody scenes, but these experiences had clearly not been enough for him to be able to keep his calm when suddenly faced with something like this. Everyone obviously saw the tree and what was on it. Gua One and Gua Three werepletely unruffled: for them, this picture was not worth even a raised eyebrow. Lian Jun, toohe was the boss of an underworld organization after all. Fei Yujings reaction was the biggest; though his expression didnt change, his action of immediately taking off his sses revealed his difort. Looking at Shi Jin pushing the wheelchair, Lian Jun said, I can ask Gua One to send you out and bring in Gua Five instead. Im fine, Shi Jin shook his head. Lets go inwe shouldnt waste time, or the rescue workers will inadvertently destroy clues. So Lian Jun didnt say anything more and signaled for everyone to continue into the vi. Fei Yujing nced at Shi Jin with a frown, as if surprised by his calm. The situation in the house was worse than any of them expected. Almost every piece of furniture was reduced to shreds. The room most likely to be the living room was missing one wall, and the still-standing ones were scorched and covered in remnants of the firefighting. Everything they could see bore burnt marks, was stained with blood, or both. Thick ck-gray ash floated in the air. ck and crimson lumps of flesh which used to be parts of human bodies were scattered around the room; rescue workers were carefully gathering them into body bags. The smell of blood, fire, charred meat, and whatever explosives had caused the explosion mixed, creating a powerful, revolting stench. Shi Jin held his breath, suppressing rising nausea. He borrowed several filter masks from the rescue workers and distributed them to hispanions. Gua One and Gua Three took the masks, somewhat surprised by Shi Jinsposure. This should have been the first time the young man saw this kind of hellish sight. They had thought even if he didnt run at first nce, he would still be upset or terrified. They never expected him to be the first one to shake off the impact and even thoughtfully ask for masks. Well, perhaps it was the power of love. As they thought this, their gazes fell on Lian Jun, the first person to receive a mask.Sometimes, love makes people stronger. While Shi Jins quick recovery was astonishing, Fei Yujings reaction was much more normal. Face awful, he put on the mask as soon as he got it, and tried not to look at all the bloody lumps around. His brows were so wrinkled they nearly joined together.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.After distributing the masks, Shi Jin quietly took out a stic bag and a bottle of water and handed them to him, saying, Take this, go outside, and throw upif you vomit here, you will contaminate the scene. If you cant stand it, go back to the bus. Feeling that he was being looked down upon, Fei Yujing refused to ept them. Who said I want to throw up? Get these things away, I dont need them. Any other time, after Fei Yujing rejected his good intentions, Shi Jin would definitely not bother about him again. However, the ce they were in right now was much too close to hell, and his brother was the only ordinary person here who had never seen a simr scene. Since Shi Jin was not devoid of conscience, he decided to take pity on the stubbornwyer and said bluntly, Dont pretend. I can see your Adams apple shiftingdont you feel sick swallowing your puke again and again? His words were too descriptive and caught Fei Yujing just as the vomit in his throat was rising. His Adams apple bobbing again, he red at Shi Jin with murder in his eyes, grabbed the stic bag and the water, and walked towards the vis exit. Shi Jin didnt forget to admonish him kindly, Go a bit farther away from the vi and remember to throw the garbage into the trash, dont burden the rescue workers with cleaning up after you. Fei Yujings footsteps paused for a second, then quickened, with a bit of a stomp added and, presumably, gnashing of teeth. After some preparation, they officially began to investigate the vi. Gua One was supposed to investigate the cause of the st and search for the remnants of the explosives, Gua Three was responsible for identifying the bodies in the vi and looking for survivors, and Lian Jun would contact Old Ghost who was temporarily unable toe over and update him on the situation. And Shi Jin, who was not assigned a task, looked around and silently joined the rescue team. After putting on the coveralls and gloves, he followed the rescue workers shuttling through the vi, learning from them how to do what they were doing. Soon, his coveralls were stained with blood, but his movements became increasingly skilled and proficient. Gua Onepleted his task and returned to Lian Juns side. Seeing Shi Jin like this, he couldnt help but say, Jun-shao, its like Shi Jin was born to be in our line of workhis fortitude is outstanding. Yes, Lian Jun replied, gaze fixed on Shi Jin. However, instead of looking happy the man he loved was being acknowledged and praised, his eyebrows were furrowed, and his expression somber. Fei Yujing, who despite his difort stood to the side writing a description of the scene, heard their exchange. He nced at Shi Jin and happened to see him gently and solemnly zipping up a body bag. Scowling, he raised a hand and pressed the mask closer against his face, looking away. Half an hourter, the rescue workers work in the vi was basically finished, and Shi Jin took off the gloves and protective clothes. He was just about to go back to Lian Jun and ask about the overall situation when he saw Gua Three hurry in from the outside. Old Ghosts deputy has been found, still alive. Hes in the doghouse in the backyard. Doghouse? Shi Jin frowned, having a bad feeling. He ran to Lian Jun to push his wheelchair and followed Gua One and others outside. The vi Old Ghost chose for Lian Jun was originally very nice. In the backyard, there was a swimming pool with a small garden beside it. In the corner of the garden stood a cartoonish wooden doghouse, looking very new and overdone. It was probably just a decoration, not somewhere a real pet would live. When they arrived, the paramedics and rescue workers were carefully dismantling the roof and walls of the doghouse. The people on the periphery could only see a bit of what was inside through a gap in the roof made by the explosion. Even that bit, however, was enough to make their blood run cold. It was a bloody hand, lying on the ground in the upper right corner of the doghouse. There were no fingers, only a bare palm. Shocked, Shi Jin instinctively bent down to cover Lian Juns eyes. Since Lian Jun sat in the wheelchair, too low to actually see anything, he was startled at Shi Jins sudden action but quickly figured out the reason for it. He pulled the teenagers hand down and held it tightly. Go out and stay in the car, let Gua Fivee here, he couldnt help but say again. Shi Jin got a hold of his emotions. Gripping Lian Juns hand back, he shook his head, still refusing. Im all right. Lets go and see. While they were talking, Gua One and Gua Three approached the doghouse, which the paramedics and rescue workers had already dismantled, revealing the person inside. Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere became oppressive. I cant save him, the doctor shook his head, eyes full of frustration and grief. Ill give him some painkillers, at least make it a little easier for him.The doctor was a L country native and spoke the localnguage, which Shi Jin didnt understand. However, when he pushed Lian Juns wheelchair closer and saw Old Ghosts deputy, he had a good guess of what the doctor said. The man lying in the doghouse no longer resembled a human. Probably to fit him inside, the people who hurt him brutally broke and twisted his limbs. He only had one eye left. Judging from the various wounds on his body, he suffered a lot of torture before being stuffed in the doghouse. His face was bluish, and there was froth at his mouthobviously, in addition to being so grievously injured, he was also poisoned. As soon as Fei Yujing saw the deputys appearance, he turned his head and raised his hand to cover his mouth, his face even more terrible. Shi Jins hands clenched on the wheelchair handles. He couldnt speak. His heart was heavy and flooded by a sudden wave of powerless hatred, hatred that humans could be so cruel to a fellow human being. Amid the repressive silence, the deputy, perhaps roused by the doctors efforts to dress his wounds and feed him medicine, suddenly turned his head and opened his eye. Upon seeing Lian Jun in the wheelchair, his sole eye suddenly lit up, and he struggled to move. He forced out words, voice slurred, I I didnt betray Brother Ghost They They threatened me with my brothers lives, trying to force me to draw you here I, I did not Jun Jun-shao Help me to To apologize to Brother Ghost Say, say Im sorry I didnt protect our brothers, they Gun, Gunfire His tongue seemed to have been hurt, and as he spoke, the blood trickled from his mouth. Shi Jin couldnt bear to watch anymore. He looked away and took a deep breath. Lian Jun suddenly stood up. He walked to the side of the deputy, crouched down and, not caring about the blood, put his hand over the mans heart. Looking into his eye, he said, I promise to tell him and to help him save your brothers. You can be at ease. At his words, the deputys face rxed, and the light in his pupil began to dim. His eye slowly closed, and he whispered almost inaudibly, I Believe you Thank you The weak heartbeat under Lian Juns palm gradually faded. He stayed still for a long time before taking back his hand, looking at the deputys body, neither moving nor speaking. There are no signs of life, the doctor announcing sadly, giving up his futile attempts to bandage the mans injuries. Gua Ones jaw clenched, and he couldnt help but curse under his breath. Gua Three turned and wiped his face, the list of deceased crumpled in his tightly clenched fist. Cleaning up the bodies and watching a living person lose his life in front of him were twopletely different things. Shi Jins hands released the wheelchair handles as if they had lost strength. He stared at the deputys body, eyes empty and dark. Silently, the medical staff dealt with the remains, and everyone returned to their work. While they still did as they were supposed to, the mood was noticeably subdued. Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun deeper into the garden, to a ce with more nts. Squatting beside the wheelchair, he began to clean Lian Juns hand of blood, very carefully, one finger at a time. Shi Jin. Lian Jun held his hand. Are you scared? Shi Jin nced up at him, sat down on the ground, and after a few seconds of silence, asked, What about you? Are you scared? I am. Lian Jun looked at the blood still staining his hand then abruptly leaned forward and hugged him, whispering, Shi Jin, you cant die before me, absolutely not. Shi Jin raised his arms and hugged him too, gently stroking his back. As if agreeing to a pact, he said, All right, then I will die after you. Lian Jun said nothing more, only buried his face in Shi Jins shoulder. A momentter, he suddenly let him go and said, his expression back to normal, Come on, its time to go out. Old Ghost should arrive soon. Shi Jin took a look at his clenched fists and responded with a low hum. He got up, grabbed the wheelchair handles, and pushed him towards the gates. By now, the crowd of onlookers and the media had already scattered, so they didnt have trouble returning to the car. After summing up the results of the investigation, they determined regretfully that all sixteen subordinates Old Ghost sent to assist Lian Jun had died in the explosion. There were no survivors. Gunfire, Lian Jun whispered, taking the list of the deceased from Gua Three, eyes dark and frigid. Sixteen lives. Even if Gunfire didnt kill any Annihtion members this time, this was provocative enough. Chapter 60 - Eye For an Eye Eye For an Eye By the time Old Ghost arrived, the rescue workers had cleared up the scene and were preparing to take away the bodies. Gua One wanted to stop him from entering the vi and seeing the tragic sight inside but Lian Jun said to let him go. Old Ghost went straight to the front yard where the bodies wereid out. He stood still for a few seconds then stepped forward and began to open the ck bags one by one. Finally, he crouched in front of the deputys corpse; his jaw and fists were clenched so hard they were white, and his eyes reddened, but he didnt cry. Lian Jun came up behind him in his wheelchair. He took out a mobile phone and said, When we found him, he had this beside him, but didnt use it to call for help. The bomb was detonated by remote control; the other fifteen people were inside at the time, but he wasnt. The fingers on his left hand were all cut off, but his right still had the thumb and index finger leftthis shouldve been intentional. Old Ghost blinked and looked over his shoulder then got up and rushed to Lian Jun, almost yanking the phone out of his hand. It was a cheap, disposable model with no numbers recorded in memory but a prepaid SIM card. It was entirely possible to make a call from it. He could have called for help He could have called for help. Old Ghost kept repeating this sentence, the phone nearly cracking as his fingers tightened around it. His voice was heavy, and the hatred in it grew more and more intense with each repetition. ording to the results of the investigation, the deputy could have called for help before he died. Gunfire mustve deliberately left the phone with him so he would. The man didnt, and watched his subordinates die in the explosion. It was clear that Gunfire took control of the vi, wanting to ambush Lian Jun who was supposed to arrive today. However, an unexpected ident dyed him, and not only did he change the route, but he even stopped to wait for Gua Three. When Gunfire discovered Lian Jun had stopped, they probably wanted Old Ghosts deputy to urge him toe over as soon as possible and not let him meet up with Gua Three and his team. The deputy refused and so was tortured. His stubbornness likely pissed off Gunfire members so much that they cut off most of his fingers and stuffed him in the doghouse with the phone, and put his tied-up subordinates in the room with the bomb, trying to use their lives to force him to call for help and bring Lian Jun over. Obviously, the deputy still didnt obey, holding on despite Gunfires expectations. Then, after Gua Three sessfully joined Lian Jun, Gunfire knew todays opportunity to attack was lost and detonated the bomb. When we stopped I called your deputy. His voice waspletely normal. He said there was no need to worry, it didnt matter if we camete. He did hang up quickly but I didnt notice something wasnt right. Its my negligence. Gua One said, filled with remorse. Old Ghosts lips quivered then tightened. Pushing down the pain, he replied, Old Wen was a careful man, good at bluffing and negotiationunless he wanted you to notice, you would never know something was wrong just by listening to his voice. Its not your fault, he He did what he shouldve done! Even if you didnt stop, Old Wen would have definitely tried to warn you to stay away from the vi, and if he didnt manage to, he wouldve probably did his best to detonate the bomb and perish together with the Gunfire bastards He would surely do it, he was that kind of person. This is my faultwhen we found the mole, I shouldve been more careful and not let him act alone. Its my fault. Lian Jun saw the emotional turmoil Old Ghost was trying to suppress. After a moment of silence, he decided now was the right moment to fulfill his promise to the deputy and pass on his dying words. I didnt betray you, Im sorry I couldnt protect our brothers lives. Old Ghosts face trembled and his Adams apple shifted up and down. This was the final straw to crush thest vestiges of his self-control. A muffled, anguished cry rose in his throat, he turned towards the deputys body and sank to his knees, burying his face in his hands. His shoulders shook as he began to sob. It was early May, the beginning of the rainy season in the L country. The air was hot and stuffy, and dark clouds swept in from the distance; it was about to rain again. The overcast sky, this hell-like scene of death, the repressed sobs Everything seemed shrouded in a thickyer of grey, making peoples eyes sour. As Shi Jin watched Old Ghost cry, his heart grew unbearably heavy. He turned away and wiped his face. It was so very difficult for those walking in the darkness to step out into the light they craved.By the time they were done handling everything that needed to be handled concerning the tragedy, it waste afternoon. After Old Ghost got a hold of his emotions, he and his men left to take care of his deceased subordinates affairs. Lian Jun took his people and settled in one of the government residences. This arrangement was a result of cooperation between the L country government and their apanying officials. Gunfire was like a malignant cancer ravaging the southeastern region, vicious and violent. Now that someone wanted to clean it up, the local authorities were more than willing to open some back doors to provide a little assistance. It was a rather strange experience: a group of gangsters from another country stayed in an official residence provided by L country and were carefully protected by the L country soldiers. When everyone settled down, they gathered for a meal, the taste of which nobody paid attention to, then went to their rooms to rest. After pushing Lian Jun to his room, Shi Jin filled the bathtub with hot water for him then took a quick shower himself. However, he didnt go to his own room and just sat beside Lian Jun, watching the rain outside grow heavier and heavier. What are we going to do next? He asked. Lian Jun nced at the water trails on the window pane. Make Gunfire pay what they owe. Taken aback, Shi Jin turned to look at him. How? Rumble. The sky was covered with heavy clouds, and the shes of lightning were almost constant. The sound of thunder seemed to wake Lian Jun. As he looked at Shi Jin, his expression gradually eased. He reached out and touched the teenagers face, saying, You must be tired. Do you want to take a nap? This change of topic was very blunthe quite obviously avoided the question. Shi Jin held Lian Juns hand and looked into his face; despite the older man trying to hide it, he still couldntpletely conceal the cold, hard gleam in his dark eyes. Shi Jin leaned closer and wrapped an arm around his shoulders. He knew his lover was unwilling to answer because the answer was something he didnt want to hear. There was only one way to settle blood debts in the underworld.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.In the early evening, Old Ghost and his subordinates returned, dressedpletely in ck. His face was worse than before but his spirit was abnormally good as if hed found something to keep him from being weak or copsing. Once Lian Jun knew he was back, he went to see him. The two leaders stayed alone in the study for about a quarter of an hour, then Old Ghost pushed the door open and left again, despite the heavy rain. Lian Jun came out of the study and asked Gua One, who was waiting outside, to call Gua Two. His order was one simple sentence:Fully cooperate with Old Ghost. Shi Jin witnessed it all but asked no questions and just pushed Lian Jun back to his room. After the usual massage, he went to his room to take a shower then returned to Lian Juns room. Lian Jun leaned against the headboard and flipped through the documents. Seeing Shi Jin return in pajamas, he asked, Whats the matter, did you leave something behind? Not speaking, Shi Jin went straight to the bed, lifted the bed covers, and slipped inside, settling next to Lian Jun and closing his eyes. Lian Jun paused then put down the documents. He looked at the young man lying beside him and raised a hand to touch him but withdrew before he did. Shi Jin? He whispered. Shi Jin opened his eyes and said in a serious tone, Its gettingte, its time to sleep. Lian Jun watched him pretend to look solemn. Suddenly he smiled, set the papers on the nightstand, and lied down on his side next to him. Caressing the teenagers face, he said, Thank you. I dont understand why youre thanking me Shi Jin grumbled, turning so theyy facing each other. He held the hand touching his face and closed his eyes again. No more talking, goodnight. Lian Juns lips curled. Obediently not speaking, he leaned closer to him, propped himself up on one elbow, and bowed his head to kiss him. Shi Jins eyshes trembled. He raised his arms to hug him and opened his lips, deepening the kiss. The twos posture slowly changed from face-to-face to up-and-down. When Lian Jun noticed Shi Jins initiative, his self-control seemed to snap. Half-propped over Shi Jin, he held his face in both hands and indulged in desire, like a man dying of thirst. Mmm. Feeling a bite on the tip of his tongue, Shi Jin couldnt help but make a sound. Lian Jun let out a low chuckle. Restraining himself a bit, he gently rubbed the younger mans lips. Shi Jin came over just to keep Lian Junpany, hoping his lover would draw somefort from his presencehe didnt expect the situation to get sopletely out of control. A simple goodnight kiss, because of his little action, made Lian Jun lose it like this. The two bodies under the covers ovepped. Lian Jun wore a silk nightgown, but by now, it had be disheveled. The cor was open, revealing his vicle and a small part of his chest, and the soft glow of the nightmp made him even more seductive than he already was. Shi Jin glimpsed it between the kisses. Before his brain caught up with his actions, one of his hands already left Lian Juns back and slid up his chest, gently stroking the exposed skin. Lian Juns breathing became slightly disorderly. As they continued to kiss, he gradually changed the position, his hand sneaking into the quilt to touch Shi Jins body. <Gwaack> The atmosphere became more and more heated when suddenly, a weird, suppressed cry resembling a duck call sounded in Shi Jins mind, waking him up at once. No longer controlled by instinct, he realized what he and Lian Jun were doing right now, and remembered Xiao Sis existence. It was as if his brain burst. He quickly let go of Lian Jun then caught the other mans hand wandering around his body and pulled it from under the quilt: Dont. The ambiguous atmosphere dissipated in an instant. Lian Jun took a nibble of his earlobe and rose up a bit to look at him. He quietly adjusted his breathing, lowered his head again to press ast quick kiss against his lips, then squeezed his hand and fell back on the bed. He gathered the younger man in his arms and whispered,fortingly stroking his back, Im sorry, I was in too much of a hurry. Lets sleep. Shi Jin was a young and healthy male. His reaction was bigger than Lian Juns; his breathing was still disordered and his body hot. His heart, however, was coldat the moment, he was full of unspeakable feelings and madly poked Xiao Si.Xiao Si pretended to be dead. Atst, it couldnt bear Shi Jins prodding and wailed, sniff> Its voice was filled with remorse. Shi Jin: Since itmented this much, Xiao Si mustve truly tried its best but unfortunately, it couldnt manage to keep quiet. No, not, unfortunately,fortunatelyotherwise, he and Lian Jun wouldve been peeped at by this voyeur of a system. The thought was a little scary. Because Shi Jin didnt speak or move, Lian Jun thought his too eager actions made his beloved angry and hurriedly whispered apologies and soothing words. Shi Jin stopped paying attention to Xiao Sis whimpers and focused on the real world. Letting out a silent sigh, he nestled against Lian Juns chest, exining, No, Im not angry. I want this too, I just Im not ready tonight. Next time, he must remember to shut Xiao Si away in advance! The system heard his thought and immediately burst into tears again. Shi Jin got a headache. He was a healthy adult. Since he had a lover now, it waspletely normal to want to do this and that. Whats more, bad things happened during the day, making his lover unhappy. Doing something intimate and shifting his attention sounded like a n. He never expected a naughty kid to run out and make trouble just as he was about to have a good time. So, in the end, not only did he have to patientlyfort the upset child but also exin to his lover why he suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to cry. Lian Jun seemed to have gotten a bit of a wrong idea. Touching his hair, he soothed, I understand, youre still young. Go to sleepdont worry, I wont touch you again. I wont touch you again? What does this mean? He wont touch me tonight or he wont touch me at all? He cant mean well have a tonic rtionship, can he?No way, impossible!Lian Jun was the best, most handsome man everif still nothing happened, didnt it mean Shi Jin was destined to spend both of his lives as a virgin!? Perhaps he was confused by his bodys impulses, but something seemed to snap in Shi Jins mind. Before he could think, he hugged Lian Jun and rubbed against him, saying seriously, No, you should touch me. I like you touching me. Xiao Si: <Gwack!> Shi Jin raised an eyebrow. He nced at Lian Juns face, looking even more handsome in the dim, warm light, and decisively turned off the progress bars, then reached for Lian Juns chest, pulling his nightgown open. He found Lian Juns hand under the quilt and put it on himself, kissed him, and whispered, We wont do everything, but we can just touch a little, cant we? Since the person he loved was so active, it was impossible for Lian Jun to stay calm. Breathing faster, his arm immediately circled Shi Jins waist and brought him into his embrace.Xiao Si was not released from the small ck room until morning. The system seemed to have wasted away in this one night. it uttered weakly. Shi Jin was still in a daze, savoring the taste of beauty. Seeing Xiao Sis state, he felt a little guilty. The ce were staying right now is one of the official residences belonging to L country, meant for important guests. Not only is it guarded, but Gua Three arranged for our own people to take turns keeping watch. There was no danger, he exined with a low cough. Xiao Si said, abnormally quiet. Shi Jin couldnt stand it. I wont shut you away for so long next time, I swear! the system said dully. Judging by its tone, it might as well be chanting curses. Shi Jin: Xiao Sis voice fell to an indistinct yet ominous mumble. Shi Jin busied himself with his tablet, pretending to be deaf. Xiao Si broke first. Giving in, it asked tentatively, No, Shi Jin replied. Thinking ofst night, he couldnt help wanting to grin but managed to keep his expression serious. He got up and headed for the door. Lian Jun said Gua Two will be back today, Ill go and see. Xiao Si let out a disappointed, wilting again.Gua Two appeared before lunch. He was noticeably thinner and dark from sun, wore a battered camouge uniform, and had stubble on his face. When he arrived, he went to report to Lian Jun right away, without stopping to even take a sip of water. As per your order, Im cooperating with Phantom. Last night, my team and I destroyed three subordinate organizations to Gunfire, robbing some very valuable goods and catching their bosses. Old Ghost didnt sit on his hands eitherhe attacked all of Nine Eagles businesses he could reach. Zuo Yang probably wont be able to sit still. Good job, Lian Jun nodded. He motioned for him to sit down and asked, Wheres Old Ghost now? Shi Jin poured a ss of water and set it in front of Gua Two. The man thanked him and drank it in one gulp. He wiped his mouth then replied, He didnte, hes busy tying up some loose ends. Hes going to cut off all the businesses belonging to Phantom he can cut off at present and give up all their interests in the Southeast. Hes about to dere all-out war with Nine Eagles. Shi Jins mood becameplicated. It seemed the death of his deputy was an enormous blow to Old Ghosthe had been avoiding the two organizations rtions turning openly hostile, but now, he was determined to get rid of Nine Eagles or die trying. Lian Jun lightly thumbed the corner of a file. Have youpiled a list of the organizations under Gunfire? I have. Gua Two took out a USB sh drive and handed it to him. However, its notplete. The obvious incongruencies in several organizations actions point to the existence of a secret one giving them a hand. Unfortunately, time was too short and I didnt manage to find it. This is enough, Lian Jun appeased. He plugged the sh drive in hisptop, skimmed through the list, then tapped on the table with his fingers and said, Call everyone here. Gua Two was about to stand but Shi Jin stopped him. He told him to sit and have a rest, and went himself instead. After informing Gua One, Three, and Five about the meeting, he grabbed some food and brought it back for Gua Two. Gua Two enthusiastically praised him for being considerate and wanted to p him on the shoulder. However, as he was raising his hand, he noticed a small red mark simr to a mosquito bite on the young mans neck and froze. He shot a quick nce at Lian Jun, sitting behind the desk and talking with Gua One, and touched his chin instead. He bumped Shi Jin with his shoulder and asked, lowering his voice, Little JinJin, so Jun-shao got some, huh? Shi Jin looked at him, confused. Gua Two pointedly nced at his ass, the expression on his face full of meaning. Shi Jins eyebrows jumped. Without hesitation, he raised a hand and tried to jab two fingers in his eyes. Gua Two hastily leaned away, chuckling quietly and wretchedly. He made peoples hands itch to beat him. With Gua Twos antics, the atmosphere, gloomy since Old Ghosts deputys death, finally lightened. Once Lian Jun and Gua One had looked through the information he brought back, Lian Jun knocked on the desk, drawing everyones attention, and said, Gunfire is like a rabid dog. Theres practically no chance of getting the missing people back peacefully, so after a discussion, Old Ghost and I have decided to pay Gunfire back blow for blow. Shi Jin immediately realized the significance of the list Gua Twopiled. The reason Gunfire and Nine Eagles dare to be so fearless is because they have Phantom members in their hands and know Old Ghost wont dare to fight back in fear for their lives. Such being the case, well also grab their people and turn the situation around. Lian Jun turned theptop to show them the screen. This is some of Gunfires subordinate organizations; four of them are very important, almost vital to Gunfire due to their business operations. What we need to do next is get rid of these four small organizations and capture their leaders alive. As expected! Shi Jins pulse began to race with excitement. He also thought Lian Jun, who said this as if it was nothing, was unbelievably cool! Eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood. Annihtion tended to be low key, but when there was a need to fight, Lian Juns reaction was always resolute and to the point, extremely satisfying! Gua One and the others became excited too. Gua Two rubbed his stubbly chin and sneered, Nine Eagles began to target Phantom because it felt its interests in the Southeast were threatened, so it wanted to warn the rival off;ter, Gunfire and Nine Eagles captured Phantom members probably because they were eyeing Phantoms businesses here. If at that point they contacted Old Ghost and gave him more or less reasonable terms, he wouldve definitely yielded and cut off meat for them. Its just that theyre too greedythey didnt want just a cut but to devour Old Ghost alive. Well, now the man is about to get rid of his businesses just so to tear out their throats. Should I say serves them right or should I say they fucking deserve it? That it fucking serves them right, Gua One said, ying along with Gua Two for once. His expression, though, wasnt mocking but icy. Shi Jin nced at Gua One, silently agreeing with him. Lian Jun waited for them to finish speaking then knocked on the desk again. He continued, Four organizationsthe four of you will each be responsible for one. Gua One and Fives current duties will be temporarily handed over to Gua Nine. Go make preparations. The four men answered in unison, got up, and walked out of the study. Shi Jin watched them leave, a little confused. He turned to Lian Jun, who was busying himself with theptop, and asked, pointing at himself, Jun-shao, what about me? Dont I get a task? Since hed been a member of Annihtion for quite some time already, he thought hed also get something to do. However, it turned out that even Gua Nine, who wasnt here, was entrusted with a job, yet Shi Jin was still passed over. Moreover, he seemed to have been idle for a long timehe hadnt received an assignment since Pockmarked Yuan. Lian Jun raised his head and looked at him, apparently dumbstruck. Seeing his expression, Shi Jin made a guess. He said carefully, You havent You couldnt have possibly forgotten Im your subordinate too, could you? Your task is to protect me. Lian Jun quickly regained hisposure. Face calm, he closed theptop and continued, You will assist Gua Nine and are responsible for watching Long Shi. Shi Jin was silent. He felt he had struck upon the truth: Lian Jun hadpletely stopped considering him as a subordinate. Chapter 61 - Counter Poison With Poison Counter Poison With Poison Info Bet had an emergency (as in drop everything emergency) so this chapter is still unedited as of now. Sigh. Shi Jin sprawled on the sofa in the living room and kept sighing, looking troubled. Xiao Si asked, concerned, I am analyzing the pros and cons of office romance, Shi Jin replied, letting out a sigh again. Xiao Si was confused: Technically, Im an unemployed vagrantwhat would I want an office for? Shi Jin rolled over to lie on his stomach and looked towards the windows as the pitter-patter of raindrops signaled the beginning of rain. He said, distressed, Lian Jun used to be my boss: I worked for him, he paid me for myborit was a clear-cut exchange, everyone knew where they stood. Now that our personal rtionship changed, if he still pays me but subconsciously refuses to let me work, wont it mean Im kept by him? Well, though I know thats not what he means. Xiao Si didnt think his conclusion was right. It refuted, Shi Jin was dumbstruck. Xiao Sis words seemed to make sense; when he epted the position of Gua Four, he was told his task was to apany Lian Jun, wasnt he? From that point of view, hed indeed never stopped working. But he still felt it wasnt quite right. He frowned and turned on his back again. He pondered for a moment, then abruptly sat up straight and said, No, thats wrongI do all this because I love him, not because its my duty. How could taking care of him be a job? Xiao Si replied timidly, That shut Shi Jin up since he found he couldnt refute Xiao Sis words. He sat frozen for a long time, speechless, then rxed and leaned back on the sofa. Sighing, he said, Before, we werent in a rtionship, so it was fine. Now that we are lovers, getting paid for taking care of him, thats not And this whole matter aside, I just want to do more, to help him morehe works himself into the ground, there are so many things he has to worry about For example, now, Lian Jun was on edge because of the task of destroying the four organizations Gua One and the others undertook. Immediately after the meeting, he called Gua Nine and asked him to consolidate the information and help the four coordinate their work. He was so busy that he didnt evene for lunch, just ate something randomly at his desk. Gua One and the other three also bustled around, getting ready. The four organizations were located in fourpletely different directions, one of them across the border. They had to prepare all the necessary equipment and supplies as soon as possible, mobilize manpower, familiarize themselves with the enemys information, rush to their location, develop abat n And despite everyone being so busy, Shi Jin couldnt help them with anything; he had so much free time he could devote it to matters as grave as pondering the office romance Im really useless, he sighed, identally saying it out loud. It turns out you have some self-knowledge, snorted Fei Yujing, who appeared in the living room at an unknown time. Shi Jin looked up at him, guessing he just came back from outside when he saw his slightly damp hair and the rain marks on his suit. He also noticed the dark circles under his eyes, and said without thinking, It seems you didnt sleep wellst nightdid you have a nightmare? After seeing the scene in the vi, any ordinary persons sleep quality would drop, at least for a time. The circles under Fei Yujings eyes were so dark that he definitely didnt have a good nights sleep. Thewyer stiffened, then sneered, You think Im you? After saying this, he turned and left, walking a bit faster than usual. Shi Jin silently watched him go, left speechless by his stubbornness. He turned his head to look out of the window where Gua Threes subordinates were organizing the convoy, ignoring the rain. He thought about the tragedy in the vi and couldnt rx. An eye for an eye, okay, very exciting, but when Annihtion fought back, it would be impossible for no one on their side to get hurt, or even Initial preparations finished, Gua One and the others took their people and left, heading towards their respective mission destinations. Lian Jun and Shi Jin sent them out together, watching side by side as the cars drove around a curve in the road and disappeared. Shi Jin, I have not forgotten that you are not only my lover, but also my subordinate, and an excellent one at that. I never meant to waste your talents, to trap you by my side and not let you grow, Lian Jun suddenly said, taking Shi Jins hand. Looking toward the end of the road, he whispered, Im just not ready to watch you leave like this, with me personally sending you to the battlefield. Youre not experienced enough to deal withrger conflicts and battles and Im not mentally prepared for it. For the time being, I cant let you go even deeper into dangerwere not ready yet, neither you nor I Shi Jin, can you please give me a bit of time? Stunned, Shi Jin looked at Lian Jun and instinctively held his hand, tightening his grip: Lian Jun I really like when you call me like this. Lian Jun gazed up at him and kissed the back of his hand. If we want the rtionship tost, learning to work together is absolutely necessary. Im too busy and sometimes I miss things, even some very important ones. When I do, please tell meI dont want you to be unhappy. Hearing him say this, Shi Jins heart immediately softened. How could this man be so gentle and thoughtful? Shi Jin only asked once;ter, although he was a little bit depressed, he deliberately avoided this matter, not wanting Lian Jun to notice. And yet Lian Jun still found out, and earnestly exined his feelings to Shi Jin as soon as he was done dealing with the most urgent matters. He couldnt help leaning over and hugging his lover, saying, I am a bit unhappy, but not because of you, because of myself. I feel I can do nothing to help you Im sorry, youre already this busy and I even made you worry about me too. Worrying about you is my right, Lian Jun soothed, stroking his hair. You being by my side is already the greatest help to me. Oh, dont you have a sweet mouth. The wrinkle between Shi Jins eyebrows smoothed, and his downcast mood disappeared without a trace. He was caught between an urge to smile and frustrationdespite being well aware Lian Jun was appeasing him right now, he still was entirely willing to let himself be appeased. They say that being in love made people stupidit seemed he wasnt an exception. Or perhaps, it wasnt that love made people stupid, but that they didnt want to add more burdens to their loved ones, so they were willing to be fools. After dinner, the first message from the four cameGua Two reported hed arrived in the vicinity of the enemys headquarters and was now organizing troops and firepower. Two hourster, Gua Three and Gua Five also reported in. Lian Jun inquired about their situation. After confirming that everything was fine, he asked no more questions and told them to focus on making the tactical ns. About midnight, Gua One, who had the longest way to go, finally send news too: he reached his destination and was working with the local Annihtion branch to adjust troops and prepare for action. So far there were no hitches. After exchanging information, all four tacitly chose the same nattack directly after their troops were in position, catching the enemy by surprise. Lian Jun didnt interfere with their tactical arrangements, he only said he was waiting for good news. This night was destined to be sleepless. Annihtions strength was beyond any doubt. Gua Two was the first to sound the battle horn, a little after one oclock in the morning. He kept in contact with Lian Jun the whole time, giving him livementary; from what he said, his forces steamrolled over the enemy organization, and not only captured its leader alive but even found his hidden safe, containing ount books and such. It was a major gain. Not long after that, Gua Three and Gua Five also moved, and crushed the enemy in the same way. However, Gua Three didnt catch the leaderthe man took his own life after he was certain he was going to lose. Gua One was thest to take action. Gunfire attached great importance to the organization he was responsible for; the basesyout and the strength of its defenses made it very difficult to attack. Gua One was cautioushe first breached the weakest point of the enemys defense line, secured his position, and only thenunched the all-out offensive. However, this meant Gua Ones battle took much longer and only finished before dawn. He, too, sessfully took down the enemy organization and managed to prevent the leader frommitting suicide, capturing him alive. At that moment, the mission issued by Lian Jun had been aplished. It took less than a daythis efficiency was astonishing. Shi Jin apanied Lian Jun and witnessed the whole process. Awestruck, he had to admit Lian Jun was absolutely right not sending him out this time: with his current strength and experience, he simply wasnt able to do what Gua Two and the others did. The disparity in strength between an ordinary, low-rank policeman and the members of the underworld, whose life was endless war, was not something which could be ovee just by a little bit of training and doing a few small tasks. Withdraw at once, dont let Gunfire catch up with you. Ill send someone to cover your retreat but be careful anyway, Lian Jun issued the final order, then leaned back in his wheelchair and massaged the bridge of his nose. Shi Jin woke from his thoughts and rushed to his side, asking concernedly, Do you want to take a rest? Youve been busy all night. Lian Jun lowered his hand and looked at him, the fatigue on his face dissipating a bit. And you stayed with me the whole time though you didnt have to. I still need to watch over their retreat, but you can go to sleep. Ill call Gua Nine to rece you, he said, touching the teenagers cheek. My duty is to apany you, so Im just doing my job, Shi Jin corrected him seriously. He grabbed his hand and kissed him, then said with a smile, It seems were going to be up a little longer. Give me a moment, Ill get you something to drink, to help you stay awake. Lian Jun couldnt help but answer his smile with his own. He squeezed his hand and nodded in agreement, no longer insisting on Shi Jin going to rest. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. At that time, the first vestiges of dawn barely began to break across the eastern horizon, so everyone else was still sleeping. Shi Jin quietly hurried to the kitchen, heated up a pot of milk, and got some food, then put it all on the tray. When he walked into the living room, he noticed someone reclining on the single sofa near the window. Surprised, he detoured in that direction to take a closer look, and did a double-takeunexpectedly, it was Fei Yujing, in his pajamas and with face looking even worse than the previous day. His eyes were closed and there was a deep frown on his face, and the dark circles under his eyes seemed darker. Seeing his state, it was easy to guess what was going on. Did you have a nightmare again? Shi Jin asked. Startled by the sudden noise, Fei Yujing immediately opened his eyes. No, I just woke up early and came out to get some fresh air, he said, still refusing to admit it. You wouldve been more convincing if at least one window was open. But Shi Jin didnt say it out loud. He put down the tray, took a disposable cup from the side table, and filled it with milk. Sharing some of the snacks from the tray, he said, Silently trying to endure wont make it better, you know. If you cant sleep, you can try to drink a cup of warm milk in the evening. Exercising and suitable entertainment help to rx too, and avoid high-intensity mental work before going to bed. If none of these work, talk with a friend, let it off your chestyou will be better off doing that than trying to deal with it alone. Keep up what youre doing now and you will almost certainly develop a psychological problem. Are you cursing me? Fei Yujing asked, his eyebrows knitting. Shi Jin felt he would never understand just how his brothers brain worked. He looked at him as if he was an idiot, picked up the tray, and said, Yes, Im cursing you. After that, he walked out of the living room, not willing to waste any more time on him. Shi Jinsst look made Fei Yujing choke. He stared at the teenagers back, eyed the steaming milk and sweet-smelling pastries on the side table, frowned in irritation, and leaned back on the sofa, closing his eyes again. By ten in the morning, Gua One and the others finally confirmed that they had withdrawn to a safe location. Relieved, Lian Jun called Gua Nine and told him to keep an eye on the next part of their retreat, then took Shi Jin and went back to his room. Shi Jin waited until Lian Jun finished washing, helped him settle down in the bed, and prepared to leave. Before he could, Lian Jun caught his hand: Youre not going to sleep? I will, I just have to take a shower first, Shi Jin replied. Lian Jun shifted to the other side of the bed, making a ce for him: I dont mind,e in. Shi Jin opened his mouth, wanting to say he nned to sleep in his own room, but seeing Lian Juns eyes, filled with affection and concern, he swallowed the words back. He obediently climbed into the bed, pulled the quilt over them, and said, Sleep. But Lian Jun leaned over and kissed him. Shi Jin was caught by surprise. However, when he glimpsed Lian Juns serious expression and felt the earnestness of the kiss, he closed his eyes and raised his arms to hug him. They didnt wake up until dinner. During the day, Gua One and the others hade back and were now making up their sleep. Lian Jun called Gua Nine and asked about their injuries; after being informed that none of the four had been hurt, he went on to work, relieved. Gua Two and the others woke up about 10 p.m., then found Lian Jun to give their reports. The three leaders captured alive and their most important subordinates had been separated and detained in different bases of Annihtion. All the information found was brought back; Gua Nine was sorting it out. Lian Jun confirmed some details, then named several other organizations for Gua One and the other three to take care of. Shi Jin was taken abackhe hadnt expected there would be a second round of cleaning up of Gunfires subordinate organizations. The four, however, seemed to have predicted this, and left immediately after receiving their tasks. This time, Shi Jin wasnt foolish enough to ask for one. After watching them leave, he said, So you intend to continue fighting? Naturally. We will only stop when Gunfirees to find us to negotiate, Lian Jun replied. Until then When Shi Jin heard this, he remembered what happened after the end of the conference: Zuo Yang wanted to use Long Shi to reel Lian Jun in but had it turn on himself and fell into Lian Juns trap instead. He suddenly thought that the situation now was a bit simr to that time. He felt that he understood Lian Juns way of doing thingsignore whatever leverage the enemy has, just find a way to turn the initiative back to your side; as long as you do, youve won half of the battle. This cycle followed through the next week: Gua Two and the others went outwiped out the organizations they were assignedretreated to headquartersgot a new taskwent out again. At a steady pace, they got rid of Gunfires subordinate organizations in the whole southeastern region, destroying Gunfires businesswork. After a few days, Gunfire finally reacted and began to fight back. At that point, Gua Two and the rest simply forwent the retreat to headquarters partafter destroying an organization, they received new orders remotely and headed straight for the new target. Because the tempo of the attack elerated, Lian Jun stayed up through the night more and more often. His face was a lot paler, and whatever flesh hed managed to put on was gone again. Shi Jin was deeply distressed by this; he practically stopped leaving Lian Juns side, making him eat and sleep whenever possible, trying his best to keep him from exhausting himself. Since during this period Shi Jin sleep-time was extremely irregr, he began to encounter Fei Yujing in the living room at various ungodly hours, looking worse day by day. Afraid thewyer would copse and dy everyones work, every time Shi Jin ran into him, he would give him a ss of milk and how to deal with insomnia and nightmares speech. Fei Yujing seemed tired of seeing him. His attitude changed from the initial scorn to irritation and pointedly ignoring him. Once, he became so annoyed he went straight back to his room. Shi Jin watched him go and smacked his lips, satisfied. I just made him angry, didnt I? He asked Xiao Si. Xiao Si felt a little bit sorry for Fei Yujing. And it was bullying. No one else could tell, but the system knew that what Shi Jin was doing was intentionally picking on his brother. Shi Jin might not always be tactful when dealing with others, but he had never been this obtuse and annoying. Bullying? Im just worried about him, you know? He always treats me coldly but Im turning the other cheek and am still concerned about himarent I a good person? Shi Jin asked with a straight face. Xiao Si decided answering this would either displease its host or hurt its conscience, so it kept silent. The sleepless nights passed one after another. As the government side and Annihtion mobilized all their military resources, and Old Ghosts economic war against Nine Eagles grew more and more fierce, the situation in the Southeast gradually became turbulent. Almost all local organizations discovered the winds had changed, and turned their attention to the targeted Gunfire, ready to make trouble. After yet another round of clean-ups, on a rare sunny day in this season, Gua Two and the others came back. They had been ordered to stop the purge of Gunfires subordinate organizations for now. Shi Jin wondered, Gunfire asked to negotiate with us? No, it was Zuo Yang. He contacted Old Ghost, Gua Two said, yawning and scratching at the whiskers which had reced his stubble. Oh, these past days were way too exciting, I need to slow down. Im going to sleepwould you like to apany me, Little JinJin? Shi Jin took a step back to show that no, he wouldnt like, and silently pointed behind his back. Gua Two froze, a bad feeling appearing in his heart. He slowly turned and found that Lian Jun appeared behind him at some point, and was now watching him with a profound expression. Feeling chills running down his spine, he immediately exined, I was just kidding, really, this was just a joke, then backed away and fled. Not raising his head from hisptop, Gua Ninemented, I swear, he has the memory of a goldfishevery time hees back after a finishing a long mission, he would get himself punished several times because he cant keep his mouth shut. Serves him right. Shi Jin burst outughing. Expressionless, Lian Jun pulled him down and pinched his mouthYou of all people dare tough at this? At night, Lian Jun once again let Shi Jin rest in his room, somehow making it seempletely natural. Shi Jin thought of the room given to him that he had never slept in, pretended not to notice Lian Juns subterfuge, andpliantlyy down by his side. As he was discovering, it was easy to climb into some beds, but quite hard to get out of them. Shi Jin had been nocturnal these past days; now he woke up in the early hours of the morning and couldnt fall asleep again. Not wanting to disturb Lian Jun, he quietly got up and habitually walked towards the living room. As expected, Fei Yujing was there, leaning against the single sofa as usual. A shadow fell on his face, hiding his expression. This happens every single nightyou know, you really can die fromck of sleep. Shi Jin stopped in front of him, frowning. Its been more than a week. If things went on like this, Fei Yujing was likely to end up in hospital. Fei Yujing waspletely still as if he already was a corpse. Shi Jin scrutinized him for a moment, then turned around and left. At the sound of footsteps, Fei Yujings fingers twitched but he still didnt open his eyes. Ten minutester, Shi Jin came back with hot milk and snacks. He turned on the lights in the living room, put the tray on the coffee table, dragged the small side table in front of Fei Yujing, and pulled over a second seat. Arrangementspleted, he moved the tray to the side table and sat opposite Fei Yujing. The man opened his eyes and looked at him. Shi Jin, what the heck are you doing? His tone was actually calm, which was increasingly rare these days. Shi Jin nced at him and took out the tablet. What do you mean? I became ustomed to staying up through the night, and now I cant sleep. So, I decided to watch a movie. Watch it somewhere else, Fei Yujing tried to drive him out. Shi Jin fiddled with the tablet, ignoring him. No, I like this ce the best. If youre bothered, you leave. And he tapped the movie icon. Aaaahhhhhhhhhh!!! A piercing shriek came from the tablets speaker, all the more shrill in the silence of the night. Fei Yujing jerked in shock. Face dark, he uttered through clenched teeth, What the hell are you doing, Shi Jin! I told you, watching a movie, Shi Jin replied. His expression turned mysterious, and he continued, You dont know, but when I just joined Annihtion, I was scared of everything, and the sound of gunshots made me unable to sleep for a week. At that time, the old doctor in the organization told me of a certain method. It workedI could sleep again, and Im not afraid of gunshots anymore. Fei Yujing really wanted to ignore him or mock him and drive him away, but nearly ten days of being tormented by insomnia and nightmares had almost driven him crazy. He thought about all the work he still needed to do, struggled for a while, and finally decided to give in. Tone stiff and awkward, he asked, What method? Countering poison with poison. Shi Jin dragged the chair to his side and erged the picture on the tablet. See it enough times and it stops being scary. Today is a moonless nightdont you think its perfect for horror movies? Fei Yujing looked at the grimacing, bloody face on the screen and squeezed his eyes shut. For the first time, he reached for the ss of milk Shi Jin gave him, and drained it in one go. Trantor: Eques Editor: C Chapter 62 - Lishui Hospital Lishui Hospital The two brothers watched the horror movie together. Fei Yujing was frowning, his face solemn. He leaned back in his seat, trying to keep as far away from the tablet as possible. Shi Jin had pulled out a bag of melon seeds from who-knows-where. Hezily slouched on the armrest of his single-person sofa, watching the bloody picture on-screen and munching on the seeds. Not only was his face serene, he was even being so annoying that he would b spoilers. Look there, under the tableyou see that pen? Its actually foreshadowing. That idiot who went wandering around earlier in the day is already dead. The guy in the checkered shirt killed him. Fei Yujing nced at the screen, then flinched and snatched his gaze away. Hidden under the table was a bloody fingerprint and several severed fingers. Taking a deep breath, he leaned back again. The film continued. However, since Fei Yujing already knew who the murderer was, he was no longer fixed on looking for clues, and his frown rxed a little. And here, dont you think this statue looks strange? Thats because that girls body is hidden inside. The protagonist is going to be scared, poor thing. Sure enoughthe moment the protagonist walked by the statue, it gave a sudden shudder and fell to pieces, revealing the gory horror within. Fei Yujing was rattled once more, but since the spoiler had prepared him for it, it wasnt too bad. Oh, another ones about to kick the bucket. Look, this guy here is gonna get his head chopped off in a sec. Check out the bloodit looks so fake, you can totally tell its ketchup. Thump. Cannon fodder C lost his head, and ketchup Oops, blood sttered all over the wall. Fei Yujing watched the blood drip down the wall. The scene was supposed to be frightening, but once he noticed the blood was just ketchup, itpletely lost the terrifying atmosphere. After a while, there was an abrupt surge in the musicthe protagonist had made a mistake and stepped into the murderers trap. Tensing by reflex, Fei Yujings heart began to race. Shi Jins munching became louder all of a sudden. He leaned over and refilled their sses with milk, talking in an exaggerated tone. Whoa, the final confrontation, things get exciting from now on. The protagonist is going to unmask and defeat the killer. The sound of crunching almost drowned out the sound effects, and the climax of the movie yed out just as Shi Jin bustled around pouring the milk. When Fei Yujing looked at the screen again, the protagonist had already killed the murderer, who had been pretending to be a ghost. With that, the truth was revealed: nothing supernatural had ever happened in the movie. Those who died hadnt be ghosts and hurt others, it was all just a trick. In reality, the killer was just a weak, ipetent coward. Tsk, no wonder this movie has such bad reviews, the plot is so clich. Lets watch something more interesting, Shi Jin said, shaking his head with dissatisfaction. He stuffed the melon seeds into Fei Yujings hands and fiddled with the tablet, looking for another movie. Oh, this should be niceits a stter flick. Ive heard it has no plot at all, just people dying in all kinds of gory ways. Fei Yujing nced at the half-full bag of seeds in his hand which still retained the warmth of Shi jins body, and frowned. Seeing the teenager tear open a new bag, he hesitated, but in the end didnt say anything or return the first one. Drowning, burning to death, car idents, poisoning, a fall from a height, a falling brick As various ways to die appeared on the screen, Shi Jin threw melon seeds in his mouth, looking bored. He kept remarking that this blood was fake, that knife was rubber, there you could see h h h He didnt shut up for longer than ten seconds. At first, Fei Yujing had thought that watching this movie would be torture, but due to Shi Jinsmentary, he discovered that those grisly scenes were, in fact, nothing to be afraid of. He moved to grab a seed on autopilot and cracked it, his hand drifting towards his mouth. Absent-minded, he remembered hearing somewhere that cracking melon seeds could relieve stress The movie continued, and Shi Jin kept munching and criticizing. Fei Yujing seemed to be listening to him, but looking at the screen, his eyes were nk. He became more and more proficient at eating melon seeds, and the tension in his body rxed bit by bit. Eh, this is boring too. Lets watch something else, for example this. Its a show on haunted houses, people say its pretty interesting. Shi Jin changed the movie again. The screams and blood were gone, reced by refreshing music. After the opening, a low, maic voice started to recount the tale of a so-called haunted house. After being baptised by the previous horror movies, Fei Yujing couldnt help but snort in disdain as he listened to the deliberately mysterious narration. Ghosts? There was no such thing. These days, TV shows were getting more and more brain-rotting and careless with their premises. What the heck, you call this haunted? Boring, more like, Shi Jin ridiculed. Fei Yujing echoed his words in his mindindeed, it was awfully boring. Despite the show being tedious, Shi Jin didnt put on a new movie, and instead continued to watch, slouched on his sofa. His hands became more and more sluggish as he cracked melon seeds, his body slid down bit by bit, and hisments were gradually reced by yawns. Fei Yujing heard Shi Jins yawns. He persevered through the narrator trying and failing to make the situation more interesting by keeping things mysterious, and yawned as well. He raised a hand and massaged the bridge of his nose. This show was so boring it was almost incredible. It was making him sleepy. Ive heard this narrator used to do food shows. You think they were better? Shi Jin mumbled out of the blue. His head lolled to the side as he spoke, then dropped. He fell asleep. Fei Yujing gave him a sideways nce. More and more confused, he began to recall some of the food shows hed seen, his thoughts a thousand miles away from the bloody images that had haunted him for so long. Apanied by the faint smell of milk and melon seeds, little by little, his eyelids drew shut. When the show came to an end, the autoy switched to the next video, calledSerene Music Collection For Rxing Your Mind.Soft, soothing music yed, coaxing the two adults with irregr sleep schedules to sleep. Early in the morning, Shi Jin was awakened by Xiao Si. When he checked the hour, he found it was almost the time Lian Jun usually got up, so he gave his eyes a quick rub and stood. The tablet had run out of power and shut itself down. He put it away, then took a look at Fei Yujing, fast asleep on the single-person sofa beside him. In for a penny, in for a poundhe moved his brother to therger couch, covered him with a nked, and left. Since Shi Jins actions werent exactly gentle, Fei Yujing woke up. He opened his eyes, dazed, and caught sight of Shi Jin getting up and walking away. Stunned, he stared at Shi Jins back with a nk gaze for a moment, then pulled the nket up and closed his eyes again.When Shi Jin returned to the room, Lian Jun was still sleeping. He tiptoed in and carefully got in the bed, trying not to jostle it too much. Where did you sneak off to pilfer food from? You smell like melon seeds, Lian Jun asked without warning, opening his eyes. They were lucid, not like those of someone who had just woken up. Startled, Shi Jin froze. He looked at Lian Jun for a few seconds, then pounced at him and peppered him with enthusiastic kisses. So attacked, Lian Jun grunted in surprise and hurried to raise his arms to hug him. Lifting an eyebrow, he said, Dont try to distract me Mm. Shi Jin nibbled on Lian Juns lip for thest time, then withdrew. I woke up and couldnt fall asleep again so I went for a walk. I bumped into Fei Yujing in the living room. Hes been looking worse and worse ever since the vi, and it didnt seem he would be able to deal with it on his own, so I made him watch horror movies. Lian Jun pinched his chin and raised his face up, stopping him from moving away. Arent you too soft-hearted? Saving a life is beneficial in boundless ways, Shi Jin replied, letting himself be pulled to lie against him. Actually, Im still sleepy, all these all-nighters screwed up my internal clock. Trying to change the subject is useless, Lian Jun said, but moved to stroke the teenagers back with a gentle hand. Satisfied, Shi Jin found afortable position in his arms, hugged him like an octopus, and fell asleep once more.If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions.When they woke up, they found that Old Ghost had sent newsZuo Yang promised to release all of Phantoms members that had been detained, but under one condition: Lian Jun muste to collect them in person. Zuo Yang sure has a short memorythe idiot just keeps dreaming, Gua Two sneered upon hearing the demand, rolling his eyes in annoyance. Everyones faces were ugly. They remembered quite well the nasty scheme Zuo Yang had cooked upst time. It wasnt that long since hed had it explode in his face, yet here he was, trying to do something again. Shi Jin also couldnt understand what in the world Zuo Yang was thinking. Perhaps the man really was stupid? Though even an idiot would know there was no way Lian Jun would agree to step into such an obvious trap. Did he want to kill Lian Jun so much that he lost all rationality? {He wants to sow discord, to make my rtionship with Lian Jun worse,} from the other side of video call came Old Ghosts calm voice. He looked at Lian Jun, who had kept silent the entiretime, and continued, {I assure you, Lian Jun, that Im not stupid enough to hold a grudge against you just because of this. Its clear that Zuo Yang is not negotiating in good faithI sincerely doubt he ever nned to let my people go.} Lian Jun pondered for a while, then refuted his words: No, he would release them. He made that kind of demand not to sow discord, but to stall for time. {What do you mean?} Old Ghost asked, surprised. Nine Eagles developed at a fast pace, but that means their foundation is unstable, Lian Jun exined. They wontst long if you keep attacking them so savagely. Knowing Zuo Yang, once he discovered he wouldnt gain anything from this war and might even bleed out instead, he would usually seize a chance to make peace with you and reduce his losses. However, while that does indeed seem to be what he wants right now, this demand calls his sincerity into question, which is theplete opposite of his goal. Why do you think he would act like this? Old Ghost chewed it over. Suddenly, his expression changed. {Is it because its impossible for him to negotiate in good faith? Have my people already been killed?} he growled out, his voice dripping with killing intent. Noits more likely they were never in his hands in the first ce, and he has no right to decide whether to let them go. Dont worry, neither Zuo Yang nor Gunfire will kill them unless they have to, Lian Jun reassured him. They are their bargaining chips. Old Ghost calmed down a little. As he thought about Lian Juns words, he frowned. {So ording to you, the situation right now is that Nine Eagles wants to return my people to me and bring an end to this incident, but Gunfirewho captured them in the first ceisnt willing, and theyre in conflict?} Lian Jun nodded. Gunfire is a local organization, with a stable foundation and deep roots in the region. Even if we harass them as weve been doing, they wontpromise just like that, and I have no doubt theyd attempt to bite back. My guess is, Nine Eagles and Gunfire cant agree whether to fight with us or not. When you add that to Nine Eagles failure to help Gunfire gain a foothold in China, it makes me think that their cooperation started having problems long ago. Old Ghost couldnt help mming the table and saying with a snarl, {Good, let the dogs tear into each other!} Lian Jun nced at him and poured cold water over his temper: Their alliance might have problems, but it doesnt mean its broken. Right now, Zuo Yang wants time and breathing space to negotiate with Gunfire, so he needs you to sit still. Once theyre done negotiating, this war wille to a head. Old Ghost frowned. He took a deep breath to get a hold of his emotions, and asked, {So what should I do now?} Keep pressing, the harder the betterdont give Zuo Yang any chance to rest, force him to sh with Gunfire. Their disagreement can have only three possible oues: first, Gunfirepletely throws in with Nine Eagles, helps it resist your attack, and keeps fighting with us; second, Nine Eagles convinces Gunfire topromise, let your people go, and settle this situation peacefully; third, Nine Eagles and Gunfire cant reach an agreement and their alliance breaks down. Anyway, any one of these results is advantageous to us. {Any of them? Even if they decide to fight?} Old Ghost asked, brows knitted. Of course. Gunfire has many enemies. We just have to weaken it enough and somebody will seize the chance to stomp on it and finish what we started. While both we and Gunfire suffer in this war, were fighting on their home ground, this is where their foundation lies. Thats why, in the end, Gunfires losses will be much heavier than ours. His wordspletely convinced Old Ghost. {Okay, then I will continue to attack them! Thank you, Lian Jun.} Lian Jun didnt acknowledge his thanks. Were both just taking what we need, thats all. Old Ghost, however, didnt seem to agree. He gave Lian Jun a profound look and cut off the video chat. He decided to do his best to minimize Annihtions losses in this conflict. What the hell, that look in his eyes just now was creepy.Brrr, Gua Two said, rubbing his arms in an exaggerated manner. Gua One threw him a warning nce, then turned to Lian Jun. What are we going to do next, Jun-shao? Lian Jun also looked at Gua Two. Having made sure he was going to behave himself, he replied, Stop with the cleanup in the outer region for now. Zuo Yang contacting Old Ghost wanting to get a ceasefire definitely pissed Gunfire offtheyre going to put in double the effort in striking back at us. Make our branches in the Southeast reinforce their defenses, then gather troops and start dealing with Gunfire forces here, in L country. Ensure that Gunfire is weakened enough for anyone to see, and break off all business routes leading outside. All of them? The hidden ones too? Gua One rified. All of themGunfire wont be sensible unless it suffers enough losses, Lian Jun said. Gua One nodded, acknowledging the order. Seeing that Lian Jun had no other instructions, he was about to take the others and leave, but Lian Jun stopped him. Waitthis time, bring Shi Jin with you. Not looking at the teenager sitting by his side, who whipped around to stare at him, he continued, In addition to Gunfire, you should take care of that organization Long Shi had been hiding in these past few years. Be careful thoughwith his character, he wouldnt have chosen it if there wasnt something special about it, so dont let down your guard. Gua One eyed Shi Jin, who clearly had something to say to his boyfriend. He exchanged quick nces with the others, and in tacit understanding, he and the rest left the room. The moment the door closed, Shi Jin grabbed Lian Juns palm. Lian Jun, you This should be good training for you, the older man interrupted. He turned to face him and said, Shi Jin, Im giving you an opportunity to grow, and myself time to adapt. Learn well from Gua One and the othersand dont make me regret this decision. All sorts of feelings welled up in Shi Jins heart. It turned out that when Lian Jun had saidGive me some time,it wasnt just to appease him. He was also serious about learning how to make their rtionship work. After discovering an issue which might create discord between them, he didnt try to convince Shi Jin to let it go, but thought about how to solve this problem, and chose topromise in the end. Shi Jins heart swelled close to burstingthis man was so earnest and considerate. You shouldnt waste your talents taking care of medoing chores like that will only wear you down and consume your spirit. Thats not what I want to see. Lian Jun seemed to notice the storm in his heart; in a second, his expression had softened, and he leaned over to kiss his eyes. Shi Jin, hurry up and grow into yourselfIm waiting for the day that you and I can stand side by side. Shi Jin couldnt stop himself from squeezing Lian Jun tight, rubbing his cheek against his chest. Ill learn as fast as I can Wait for me.Ill be my own person soon and help you share the burden you have to bear. Lian Jun smiled and stroked his hair. Alright, Im waiting for you.After his conversation with Lian Jun, Old Ghost really ignored Zuo Yangs attempts to negotiate and began to crush Nine Eagles industries at an even faster pace, tearing Nine Eagles Southeastern business almost to shreds. Zuo Yang all but went mad with fury. After finding out that another of Nine Eagles outposts had been destroyed, he smashed the receiver down and screamed, Fucking Ghost, is he crazy?! Just for a few subordinates, he gave up all of his businesses in the Southeast! Does he want us to go down together?! Lets just give Old Ghosts people back to him, Boss, his deputy suggested again. Not only did we fail to kill Lian Junst time, but we pissed off the officials too, so theyre suppressing our businesses in China. If things here in the Southeast get any worse, our wholework couldpletely copse. You think I dont fucking want to give them back?! Gunfire keeps fucking ying with me, I cant do anything! Zuo Yang was fuming with rage. The deputy hesitated for a moment. Maybe we should change sides? Phantom only dares to fight like this because it has Annihtions support. If wepromise and cooperate with Annihtion to help Old Ghost get his people back from Gunfire, well be able to settle things, wouldnt we? Are you an idiot?! Zuo Yang grabbed him by the cor. If we betray Gunfire at this point, Gunfire will find and kill every single member of Nine Eagles. Stop being such a chicken, Annihtion isnt that frightening! In the face of his anger, the deputy shut up, not daring to refute. Inwardly he grumbled,If it isnt, then howe everyone always gets beaten like dogs? Zuo Yang released his cor and pushed him away, beginning to pace around the room. All at once, he calmed down again, strode to the desk, and dialed a number on thendline. I need you to keep an eye on someonethe new Gua Four Lian Jun brought to the conference this year Yes. I heard them call him Shi Jin, it should be his real name Ok, Ill send you a phototer. Then he hung up. That kid? Why are you interested in him, Boss? the deputy asked, puzzled. He seemed to be newly promoted; no ones seen him do anything on behalf of Lian Jun. He should be just a rookie. Just a rookie? For Lian Jun, this rookie is more important than even Gua One! And since hes still inexperienced, hell be much easier to handle than one of the other Guas. Use your brain sometimes, will you? Zuo Yang sneered in reply. He recalled Lian Juns interactions with Shi Jin, and thought hed finally be able to vent all his resentment somewhere. He growled under his breath, You think youve got me at gunpoint? Well see!Achoo!Shi Jin rubbed his nose, wondering, Is someone talking about me? Gua Two knocked on the table. Dont get distracted. Have you memorized what I just said? Armed conflict is different from covert missionswhats important is decisiveness and knowing the overall situation at all times. You need to get rid of this habit of letting your thoughts wander. Shi Jin let his hand drop and replied, I didnt get distracted and Ive heard and remembered everything you said. By the way, have you discussed who Im going to follow first, and what my first assignment will be? Yeah, its settled, youre going toe with me and Gua Three. As for the mission objectivehere, its this. Are you satisfied, dear customer? Gua Two pulled out a file and handed it to Shi Jin, gesturing for him to see for himself. Shi Jin took it and scanned through the information inside. Seeing the name of their destination, he was taken aback. Lishui? Isnt that the hospital where Long Shi was holed up all that time? It is. I know youve always been concerned about this, so I discussed it with Gua One, and weve decided to let you go there first, Gua Two answered. He reached out and pped him on the shoulder. Organizing the personnel wont take longer than one day. We will leave for the hospital tomorrow morning, so you should hurry up and familiarize yourself with the details of the information. Shi Jin threw him a nod to show it wouldnt be a problem, thanked him, and plunged himself into reading through the documents. Gua Two was somewhat amused seeing him in such a hurry, but then remembered the reason why he was so anxious, and another emotion appeared in his eyes. He poured a ss of water, put it within Shi Jins reach, and quietly stepped out of the temporary ssroom. Chapter 63 - Pharmacy Pharmacy Gua Two didnt provide much information. It only took Shi Jin an hour to read through it. Lishui Hospital was situated in the old urban area of a small city in L country, about a five-hour drive away from where Shi Jin and the rest were living at the moment. The hospital wasnt big, just a single building in total, but that made it easy to defend and difficult to attack. It only had one entrance, at least ording to the architectural ns. Long Shi had worked in Lishui Hospital as a pharmacist, and his range of activity was usually limited to the pharmacy in the deepest area of the first floor. Hed lived in the hospital, eaten in the canteen, rarely went out, and never talked to outsiders. He was like a ghost bound to the pharmacy. ording to Old Ghost, Long Shi disappeared without warning. The day before he did, Old Ghost ordered a few of his subordinates to go to Lishui Hospital pretending to be sick, and told them to try to talk to Long Shi by picking up the doctors prescriptions from the hospital pharmacy. The man, however, was cautioushe acted like a native of L country who didnt understand Chinese. Right after giving Phantoms members their medicine, he left the pharmacy iming to feel unwell and seemed to vanish into thin air. The next time he appeared, he was in Nine Eagles hands. Despite Long Shi going missing, Lishui Hospital continued to operate as usual. Soon, it had a new pharmacist, as if Long Shi had never existed. The small organization behind Lishui Hospital was called Hydra, whose headquarters was located in the suburbs of the same city. Hydras main businesses were drugs and the flesh trade; it had no subordinate organizations and didnt try to expand outside the city it was based in. It acted very low-key. In summary: there was nothing worth paying attention to. However, the information seemed to be riddled with inconsistencies. Shi Jin circled several parts he was particrly concerned about and pondered for a while. Then he got up and left the room. Lian Jun was in a meeting with someone from the official side of things. Shi Jin didnt bother him. After a moment of consideration, he headed to the kitchen to write down Lian Juns menu for the next day. He wouldnt be there, and it was better the kitchen staff didnt have to guess what dishes they should prepare. When Shi Jin walked into the living room, he saw Fei Yujing again. Unlike before, his brother wasnt as haggard and didnt have dark circles under his eyes, but looked full of energy. He wore a suit and carried a briefcase, apparently about to go out and take care of what he came to do. Shi Jin was preupied with the menu. Upon seeing him, he only gave an absent-minded reminder, Remember to take an umbre, its going to rain today. Fei Yujing stopped to look at the teenager and saw his back disappear through the entrance of the kitchen. He nced at the umbre stand in the entryway, frowned, then reached for a foldable ck umbre and stuffed it into his briefcase. Everyone was busy all day. After dinner, Shi Jin caught Gua Two and talked to him about the pieces of information he had doubts over. Some of his questions were answered, while others werent. They talked until it was time to sleep, at which point Shi Jin ended the conversation and dashed to Lian Juns room. Lian Jun had finished washing and was already sitting in bed. When Shi Jin entered, he motioned towards the bathroom. Go wash up quickly ande sleep. Dont forget to take your pajamas. Shi Jin walked into the bathroom, took a few minutes to wash, casually blew his hair dry, then rushed out and threw himself onto the bed. The mattress bounced. Lian Jun lowered the tablet, giving his lover a sideways nce. Shi Jin wormed himself under the covers, touching Lian Juns legs. He moved up little by little until he was about to touch Lian Juns waist when he sat up in a sh, flinging the covers off to hold himself up and kiss Lian Jun. The tablet in Lian Juns hand was put on the nightstand as soon as Shi Jin slipped under the covers. Seeing him lean down, Lian Jun grabbed him and pressed him sideways on the bed, deepening the kiss. Things soon became heated. Shi Jin took a bite of Lian Juns lips, forcing him to retreat, in the meantime turning off the progress bars in his mind. Not going to sleep? Lian Jun murmured. He held the younger mans cheek, pressing their foreheads together. Shi Jin reached out to pull his robe open, saying solemnly, I havent massaged your legs yetphysical therapy has to continue every day. I really dont think leg massage starts with touching the chest. The corners of Lian Juns mouth rose. He pressed Shi Jins hands down to restrain him and bowed down to kiss his nose, asking, You dont think this kind of body is unsightly? Nonsense, its beautiful. Shi Jin hugged him, slowly stroking his spine. And, Lian Jun, you will look even better in the future, he said, a serious look in his eyes. Lian Juns breath hitched. He ducked his head and kissed Shi Jin, as if to conceal the way his own eyes shone, like they had been lit with starlight. With a low hum, he reached under the covers to unbutton Shi Jins pajamas. At dawn the next day, Shi Jin changed into a low-key casual outfit, put on all the gear under Gua Twos guidance, and got into a silver van parked before the entrance. Lian Jun apanied him to the car. Come back safely, he said after Shi Jin took his seat. At this, Shi Jin jumped out, ran over and hugged him, then returned to the car and closed the door. A secondter, he lowered the window, put his head out, and ordered, Remember to eat properly, Ill check when Ie back. Lian Jun looked at him with a gentle gaze and nodded obediently. Gua Three started the car and drove out. Gua Two raised the window Shi Jin had lowered and began to check over the various kinds of equipment filling the van. Shi Jin leaned on the window, watching Lian Juns figure getting smaller and smaller. His expression turned glum. Thats itweve only just left and Im already worried about your Darling. Im sure he wont eat properly, he said in his mind. Xiao Si never forgot to correct him on that, no matter the situation. Shi Jin was speechless, then amused. He smiled, but sighed again a momentter. It would be nice if he and Lian Jun were just an ordinary couple, living in some peaceful town. He would be responsible for going out to make money to support his family, and Lian Jun would be responsible for waiting for him at home, looking beautiful. Yes, it would be nice. Xiao Si cruelly popped the bubble of his fantasy: Shi Jin: Xiao Siforted him, its voice earnest. Shi Jins heartache due to leaving Lian Jun disappeared in a sh. He reclined in his seat, indignant. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Equipment check finished, Gua Two exined the tactical arrangements for the operation. The current n was this: Gua Three would lead arge force to surround Hydras headquarters andunch a direct assault, while Gua Two would take Shi Jin and a small team to carry out a thorough search of Lishui Hospital, avoiding outrightbat wherever possible. The reason for this difference in approach was that although Hydra used Lishui Hospital as a storehouse, it still functioned like a normal hospital and took in the sick or injured. As such, besides the organization members, there were many real patients in the building who could get caught in the crossfire. That wasnt the only reason. Hydras main businesses were drugs and the flesh trade, and the goods stored in Lishui Hospital could only be drugs. No one knew exactly where the cache was. If an all-out battle broke out, the drugs might be ignited by ident, which wouldnt exactly be safe. Our objective in Lishui Hospital is to investigate the ce Long Shi had been hiding out these past few years and see if we cant find more clues about the poison form, not to fight with Hydra, so we need to act with restraint. Its best to wait until the hospital receives news about Gua Three hitting Hydras headquarterswe will take advantage of the chaos to conduct the search. Gua Two opened a detailed hospital n on his tablet and continued, Before that happens, we need someone to carry out initial reconnaissance. It cant be any of us, our oriental features stand out too much. Some members of Annihtions branch in L country are local peopleIve asked them to do it. Theyve been hanging around the hospital for the past few days, as patients, family members of patients, drug addicts shopping for drugs, and so on. When we arrive, we will get in contact with them first, then well wait to see how the situation on Gua Threes side develops. If everything goes well, well sneak in and start the search. Shi Jin nodded to show he understood. Well, thats about it. This time, our task is rtively simple, so you dont have to be too nervous, Gua Two cated him. He handed Shi Jin the tablet and said, You should get familiar with it. When we begin, you cant make an elementary mistake such as going the wrong way. In fact, Shi Jin had memorized the hospital n the previous day, and he also asked Xiao Si to scan it just in case. Despite this, he didnt protest, and studied it again. Four hourster, the van stopped in a city neighboring the one where Lishui Hospital was located. Gua Three got off, tookmand of Annihtions branch troops whod arrived there yesterday, and headed for Hydras headquarters without dy. Gua Two reced Gua Three in the drivers seat and continued to Lishui Hospital with Shi Jin. Another hourter, Gua Two parked the van in a secluded street about ten minutes drive from Lishui Hospital, and waited patiently. After a few minutes, a garbage truck and delivery van drove up. Gua two checked the license tes of the two cars in the rear mirror and started the engine again. The team were going to bring along is in those two vehicles behind us? Shi Jin guessed. Yeah, Gua Seven sent us eighteen guys from the local branch. Adding us, well have a total of twenty people. That should be enough to search through Lishui Hospital, Gua Two replied. Gua Seven? Gua Two then remembered that Shi Jin didnt know Gua Seven yet, and exined, Gua Seven used to be Gua Ones apprentice. Hes in charge of staff dispatch and training the neers. Whenever were on a mission that requires running around, like this one or the one earlier when we got rid of Gunfires subordinate organizations, we ask him to help us arrange manpower. Shi Jin said he understood, and turned his attention back to the task. A few minutester, the van stopped next to the building diagonally opposite to Lishui Hospital. Gua Two contacted the people hed arranged inside; after confirming the situation hadnt changed, he made himselffortable and began to wait. Shi Jin learned by example. He suppressed the desire to rush in, and settled down. By the time an hour had passed, he couldnt hold back. Do you think Nine Eagles left someone in the hospital, betting wede check the ce Long Shi was hiding? Shi Jin asked. Gua Two nced at him in the rear mirror. Theres a good chance of that, so lets be even more cautious. Shi Jin agreed and quieted down once more. After another half an hour, Gua Twos inside observers informed him that some of the cleaners and nurses aides had gone frantic all of a sudden, running towards the pharmacy and medicine storeroom. At the same time, word came from Gua Three that theyd broken through and prated Hydras headquarters. Get ready for action. Enter the hospital in batches, you have ten minutes to get in. Gua Two, who had pulled off an impressive impression of a stone statue until that point, revived in an instant. He turned the steering wheel and headed for the hospital, giving orders through the phone. The men hiding in the other two vehicles went into action as soon as they heard his orders. Shi Jin also got busy. He put in an earpiece and checked his gear, getting ready to fight. Gua Two pulled over along the side of the hospital building. Five minutester, the people inside reported that most of the Hydra personnel in Lishui Hospital had gone to the storeroom, and the protection in other ces wasx. They realized they wont be able to hide, so they want to salvage as many goods as possible? Gua Two raised his eyebrows, a malicious grin stretching over his face. He confirmed the status of the other eighteen people, then started the van again,manding, Divide into three groups. The first group will approach the storeroom and watch the movements around and inside; the second group will scatter throughout the hospital and keep an eye on the general situation and the hospital staff; thest groupNumber 9 to 12, the four of you will follow Shi Jin to the pharmacy. Remember to stay in touch. {Roger!} A chorus of voices sounded in the earpiece. Shi Jin didnt say anything but sat up straight. The second the van stopped at the hospital entrance, he opened the door, got off, and walked inside alone. Like a family member who came to see the patient, he passed through the hospital lobby without hesitation and climbed the stairs leading to the inpatient department on the second floor. His Chinese face shouldve been very conspicuous, but he acted natural, and his perfect confidence allowed him to move through the lobby without attracting attention. Gua Two didnt even manage to open his mouth to give Shi Jin instructions before the young man was gone, disappearing as if he had teleported. What the hell is this speed. He gaped for a second, then pulled out the tablet to check Shi Jins position. The hospital n wasid out on the screen, and as the green dot representing the teenager arrived on the second floor its pace elerated. It sped through the inpatient department to the stairs on the other side, returned to the first floor, then unerringly navigated the maze of corridors, avoiding the crowds and making a swift approach to the pharmacy. What the fuck Is this ce your home? How are your movements so skillful? That kid really isnt normal, Gua Two sighed, his moodplex. Not wasting any more time, he adjusted his earphones and ordered the four people still scattered throughout the hospital to join Shi Jin. Inside, Shi Jin had sessfully approached the pharmacy. Whoever was in charge of this ce had probably heard the newsthe iron-barred security gate was locked. The ss door behind it was ajar, but the only thing visible through there were rows and rows of shelves, not a single person to be seen. The sound of footsteps came from behind. Shi Jin paused his inspection and hid in a shadow by the door. Anky man turned the corner. He didnt continue forward, but stopped and called, Shi? {Dont worry, its one of our people,} Gua Two informed him, right on time. Reassured, Shi Jin stepped out of the shadow and motioned to the man to approach. The man walked closer. Noticing the iron gate, he asked, Locked? Only the security gate, the ss door is open. The person who shouldve closed it was probably in a hurry and didnt have time to lock both, Shi Jin replied, taking out a piece of wire. Signaling for thenky man to act as a lookout, he crouched down and started to pick the lock. The man: Brother, why do you look so proficient at this? Click. By the time the second ally arrived, Shi Jin had already unlocked the gate. He got up and stowed the lockpick away, then entered the pharmacy with thenky man, leaving the neer to wait for the two who still werent here. The pharmacy was very quiet. The dense rows of shelves obstructed their view, and it was impossible to determine if anyone was hiding inside. Shi Jin signaled for hispanion to cover him and went straight into the depths of pharmacy, alert and listening for any movement. Walking to the middle of the room, he caught a short rustling noise to the left. He circled around, sneaking behind the person who was hiding there, then lunged forward, covered the mans mouth and knocked him out with a chop to the back of his neck. The enemy folded like an empty sack. The whole process was quick, silent, and efficient. Thenky man who was about to shoot to help Shi Jin out: There were several more enemies in the pharmacy, some armed with guns. Shi Jin knocked them out one by one, calm and steady the whole way, moving like a ghost. He didnt allow them to get out a single shot. His actions were so skilled it was almost frustrating. Thenky man watched all this, dumbfounded. He felt he was entirely redundant here. After taking care of the lookouts, the two approached the closed door deep in the pharmacy. Shi Jin reached for the door handle, signalled to thenky man, then threw the door open and took cover behind the wall. Bang bang bang bang bang! Dense gunfire rang from inside. Shi Jin pulled out a tear gas grenade and threw it in, then put on a pollution mask and darted through the door, keeping his body low. He ducked behind a cab and started to return fire with his silenced gun. By the time thenky man rushed in, there were no enemies left to attack. A total of four people were slumped on the floor. Two were shot in their right arms, two in their right shoulders, and none had the ability to pick up a gun. Shi Jin was kicking away the weapons theyd dropped. Tie them up, hemanded. Thenky man gave him a silent nce and stepped forward without protest. Shi Jin examined the room they were in. It was quiterge, and seemed to serve as the quarters for a live-in pharmacist. The furnishings were simple and sparse, consisting only of a bed, desk, and wardrobe. There were many boxes in the corner, however, piled up without care and looking like theyd been tossed around. ording to the floor n, there were no other rooms connected to the pharmacy, and no ce to hide anything. Long Shi should have lived in this ce for all those years, but this room waspletely ordinaryit didnt look like there was anything even remotely resembling a clue here. {Find anything?} Gua Twos voice sounded. Shi Jin circled the room again, looking for a hidden door or something simr, but there was none. No, nothing. Even if Long Shi lived here, my guess is that the person who reced him erased any traces long ago. Ill go and check the pharmacy, maybe Hmm? He stopped and looked up at the ceiling. Wait a moment. The now-tied captives noticed his actions, and their expressions became uneasy. {What did you find?} Gua Two asked. Shi Jin nced at Hydra members, then at the disorderly boxes, and said, Just a little something. As far as I remember, the height of the floors in Lishui Hospital is taller than average, yet the ceiling of this room is actually a bit lower than that, plus, I couldnt find the pharmacist. Whats more, the people Hydra left here seem to have been in the middle of moving the goods. However, the only exit from the pharmacy was locked {You suspect theres a passage in the ceiling?} Well, I couldnt find anywhere else it could be, Shi Jin replied, walking to the pile of boxes. Upon closer examination he discovered drag marks, which seemed to begin in the center of the room. The center, huh? Shi Jin nced at the ceiling, then at the walls near the boxes. In the end, his gaze settled on an old-fashioned hook screwed into the wall. He hopped up onto a few boxes and reached for the hook, trying to push or rotate it, then gripped it with a firm hand and pulled hard. There was a faint rattling sound, like chains moving, and without any other warning several ceiling tiles opened outwards, a set of folding stairs dropping down in front of the pile of boxes. Mmmph! Tied and gagged, the Hydra members began to struggle, wanting to attack Shi Jin. Shi Jin let go of the hook and jumped down. Looking up at the opening in the ceiling, he said, I remember theres a doctors office right above this room. Is there anyone on the second floor right now? {Yes, Ill tell them to go take a look,} Gua Two replied. He marveled at Shi Jins keen insight. Ten minutester, a few knocks came from above the ceiling. After receiving confirmation from Gua Two, Shi Jin climbed thedder, entering the doctors office upstairs without any issue. It was empty. There were several boxes scattered over the floor, the same as those belowapparently, the owner of this room hadnt been able to take all of them away. Shi Jin looked around. It looks like the pharmacy was just something Hydra used to pull the wool over everyones eyes, he observed. Theres no way Long Shi was only hiding in this tiny hospital for all those years. He mustve been involved in Hydras other activities. {Why am I not surprised? Its impossible for someone like Long Shi to stay honest, otherwise, Jun-shao wouldnt have let us investigate this ce, and tell us to be careful,} Gua Two interjected. {Is there anything else attention-worthy in the office?} No, Shi Jin replied. He recalled the structure of the hospital and noticed that this office was right next to the stairs and very close to the elevator. This meant that from here, Hydra members had easy ess to anywhere inside the hospital. Chapter 64 - Morgue Morgue Trantors Notes: A single day apart seems like three years C a popr idiom, һ (y r sn qi), lit. one day, three autumns. It means that time seems to slow down when youre missing someone. (Source) A loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble C self-exining, I think. The whole idiom: Ŀ룬Ŀڳ (bng cng ku r, hu cng ku ch), lit. illnesses in via the mouth (because of food) and trouble goes out via the mouth (because of words), so carefulness is required in ones diet and speech. (Wiktionary) Trantor: Eques Editor: Empress Any one floor. Thoughtful, time to go out of this very simple office, a little observation of the surrounding environment, found that the location of this office is really good, close to the stairs, next to the elevator, but in the entire building At the corner, if someone who is not passing by is looking at it here, basically no one will notice the movement here. And because Lishui Hospital has only one gate exit, people who are hospitalized are ustomed to using stairs and elevators near the gate. The stairs and elevators here areck of interest, and they are basically unused. But the location of this office is good, but there is a very obvious short board C this corner office, diagonally separated from the warehouse of Lishui Hospital, very far away. From here to the warehouse, it is definitely a stupid choice. After all, elevators and stairs can only move up and down, unable to hide the trantion. So the group of people in the pharmacy are shipping here, is it ready to transfer the goods to where? Is there actually another hidden warehouse in Lishui Hospital? And this warehouse is only connected to the pharmacy, independent of the warehouse of Lishui Hospital, is the reason why Longshi really hides here? Time Jin felt that he had discovered the truth. He went to the elevator first and recalled the overallyout of several floors above and below the Lishui Hospital. He did not find any ce that wasrge enough to be the second warehouse. The line of sight turned and turned. A ce that is hard to think of by others C mortuary. The mortuary is not avable in every hospital, but there is a Lishui hospital. On the basement level, it can only go through the stairs and elevators on the doctors office. ording to the people in the previous investigation, the mortuary of Lishui Hospital is very small. Two rooms, one for the body, one for the sundries, usually only one old care worker is there to guard, there is no point to attract people to investigate. But now, Shijin feels that this mortuary is worth a visit. He reached out and lifted the elevator, and he told his guess. I thought about it for a while and said that he can y freely with him. The thin man has always used the lingering light to pay attention to the movement of the time. When he saw the time, he suddenly opened the elevator and was busy raising his voice and calling: Time captain? Time has never been shouted by people. It took two seconds to react. The thin man is shouting at himself. Looking back at him and several other yers, he thought about it and said, I am going to look elsewhere. Ore with me from the 9th to the 12th, and the remaining two people are free to move, pay more attention to the movement around this. So everyone led the way, entering the elevator from the 9th to the 12th, leaving the other two outside. Where are we going? After entering the elevator, the thin man asked. When I pressed the button on the basement floor, I replied: Where are you going to the morgue, what are your names? Mortuary? The thin man looked at him and then quickly replied: You call us numbering, I am number 9, they are 10 to 12, so remember some. The remaining three also joined and introduced their own numbers. When I entered the memory one by one, I looked at the floor of the elevator and found that as the elevator went down, the noise began to be heard in the headphones, frowning, and a few screams, but the result did not get a response. The underground signal is not good. The thin man, who saw the opening on the 9th, also pressed his own earphone and said, I have no signal on this side. When I put it in, I said, Lets try not to distract and keep up with me. Everyone should be right. The speed of their speech, the elevator has stopped. Thedder door opens, revealing a dark corridor outside. Time went by and went out. Observing the situation in the corridor, the backhand touched the weapon and held it in his hand. He walked along the corridor to the two rooms at the end. The corridor is a bit long, and some of the local texts and patterns of the L country are painted on the walls along the road. It looks very weird and gloomy. The skinny man swallowed his mouth and swept his eyes and walked in front of him. It seemed that he waspletely unaffected by the environment, and his heart was faintly admired. This young man who looks smaller than him, the psychological quality is really good. The two rooms at the end were all ck, no lights were on, and the doors were locked. When the time went straight, two shots of violence broke open, and then no matter whether there were anyone or not, the tear gas gas advanced the house. After a meal, the utility room was still quiet, but there was amotion in the morgue. There are people in the morgue, everyone is careful. When the pressure is low, the voice is reminded to take the lead to touch the morgue. The thin man is simply frightened by this gloomy and quiet atmosphere. He is full of scams and haunted pictures. He is a bit afraid to go up, and in the few seconds of his dy, the intensive guns rang. stand up. There are not only people in the morgue, but also arge number of people who are attacking outside. When entering, it is also a mask, and there is no need for people to cover it. By the blockage of the door panel, it is a few shots inward. After that, I dont know how to judge it. Suddenly, I opened the door recklessly and turned inward. One roll, parked behind an empty mortuary bed, one foot put the mortuary bed up to block himself, and a few shots toward the corners of several people hiding. The screams and snoring sounded, and the world was quiet. Snapped. When he got up, he opened the lights in the morgue. When the tear gas waspletely dispersed, he indicated that several people still staying outside came in, and then went forward to check the wounds of the gunmen. A total of six people, four people were slightly injured, two people were more seriously injured and have passed out. When I was silent, I tightened my hand. Although it is inevitable that there will be casualties when he conflicts with the enemy, he really feels a little ufortable in this step. Killing is not a great experience. He adjusted his mood, ordered two people, and asked them to help bundle these people. If they could be bandaged, try to bandage them and then get up and search in the morgue. The thin man heard hismand and his expression became a bit odd. Helping the enemies who have fallen to the ground, this is probably the strangestmand he has ever heard since he did this. At this time, when the captain was doing things, he was very hot and efficient. It seemed to be a battle. When dealing with the enemy, he showed a kind of grief that novices had. It was a strange person. Shi Jin did not notice the emotional fluctuations of his temporary subordinates, and he was carefully observing this small morgue. Lishui Hospital is an old hospital. The decoration is very old. The mortuary room is also the same. The pale wall, the old and the old mortuary bed, some furniture instruments that have been seen for some years, and a row of new embedded refrigerators. There are only a few things in the room that you can read at a nce. There seems to be nothing to hide, and there is no cargo in the room. But these people are here, and they are definitely protecting something. When I noticed the ground, I noticed the wall and finally dropped my sight on the freezer. The thin man always used the light to pay attention to the movements of the time. Seeing that his eyes fell on the freezer, there was some bad feeling in his heart. In the next second, his hunch came true. When he entered, he suddenly walked toward the freezer. He hesitated and did not stretch out one of the cab doors and pulled it straight. The body of an old man was revealed. The old man should have just died. The body is still very new. He looks like a living man lying there, and his skin is pale. The thin man couldnt help but take a sigh of relief and twisted his head C very embarrassed. Although he passed the training of the seven, he had a big weakness, afraid of ghosts and bodies. When I saw the body, I pulled the cab and my hand was stiffened. Then I adjusted my emotions immediately. I said sorry to the body. I closed the door and opened the next one without any psychological pressure. The thin man thinks he has to suffocate, and he can almost fill the scene of the corpse in the cab suddenly sitting up! However, the reality is that there is no such thing as a scam. The time has smoothly opened one ice bin after another. The expression is calm and the movement is neat. Finally, when he pulls a freezer in the corner, he encounters obstacles. C This cab is locked and cannot be pulled. When I stopped moving, I thought about it for a few seconds, chose to shoot with a gun, and whether there was a body inside. Skinny man: He decided to wait until the end of the mission, and go to the temple to burn incense. After a few shots, the lock on the door of the cab copsed and damaged. When the time was extended and the hand was pulled, the door finally moved, and not only did the door of the door move, but the two doors above and below also moved, and they were not that. A straight-forward movement, but a side-by-side movement, the three cab doors are joined together, and after opening sideways, an entrance that amodates one person in and out is exposed. There is light behind the entrance, and the back is obviously a room. The thin man was shocked and widened. When he entered, his expression changed. A fly flew over and threw the thin man down to the ground. He took him on the spot and shouted loudly: Be careful! All kneel down! Everyone hurried down. Hey. Gunshots came out of the door and someone in the door was attacking outwards. Fortunately, when the reminder was timely, several people were not injured. After confirming that everyone is not injured, when you let go of the thin man, quickly picking up anding to the small door, still the old routine, throwing tear gas into it, and then let the thin man and others wait for the shoot. After helping him to suppress the enemys firepower, he found the opportunity and climbed in from the door flexibly. Thats right, its climbing, although the climbing action is quite cool and handsome, but it is really climbing. Other people who helped him cover: This seems to be different from the training they receive. But all in all, the time has finally entered the room smoothly. The space inside the secret door is veryrge, and there are many strange instruments and many shelves with bottles and cans. It looks like a secret experimental research base. When I was excited, I knew that I should have dug up the secret of Longshi hiding in Lishui Hospital. I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down. I didnt dare to take it lightly. I used the hearing to distinguish the enemys position and put it lightly. The shelf is blocked towards the nearest enemy, and then the opponent is put down with a shot. here were not many people hiding in the door. There was a small buff help. When they entered, they easily settled them, then found the signal shielding device in the room, directly violently removed, and resumed contact with Yu. How suddenly I lost contact, what happened to you over there? I asked quickly. When standing in the middle of this strangely arranged room, watching the bundled white-haired people and the messy things on the table, it was difficult to say: There is a signal shield underneath the ground, not to mention the warehouse side. After adjusting the troops, I found the secretboratory of Minamata. They seem to be studying new drugs. I heard a glimpse of it, then my eyes jerked up, and I couldnt help but patted the steering wheel and said, I know that your kid can! Wait, I will transfer it, and I have already got the Minamata headquarters. I am also rushing here. I asked him toe with the official people of L. Eques: Sorry, guys, youll be subjected to the anti-theft chapters for some time. The real content is in images, though the mtl is readable too. I decided to forget people stealing trantions exist C and anyway, Olga, also Russian,mented under thest chapter that while they may post the tranted chapters if the novel isnt licensed, making profit from it (as they do now) is illegal. As I said, Im going to forget that site exists, but Im a little curious how much longer it will be around. Please tell me on Discord if the images are ufortable to read, Ill try to fiddle with font size or something. Chapter 65 He Who Digs a Pit for Others Eques: There are some questions and issues you often ask about, so from time to time, Im going to do this: Q: Were Lian Jun and Long Shi lovers? A: No. Long Shis feelings and actions we all know, and as for Lian Jun Whether he loved Long Shi (though I doubt it or Long Shi wouldnt have gone nuts), thought of him as a friend, or simply treated him as a subordinate, they were never lovers. Lian Jun said so to Shi Jin, and with his character, hed never lie to Shi Jin about such an important thing. Q: What about Shi Jins brothers? And all the mysteries surrounding Shi Jin? A: After the current arc ends, the plot is going to focus on Shi Jin again.
    I heard that when I entered, I found a clue about the mother. I and I went back in time and went back together to see what was in hand. (This is the anti-theft content) Is this the handwriting of Long Shi? Shi Jin pointed to the vague Jun word. After observing a little and squatting, I definitely nodded. I said, Its the word of the dragon. When he writes a little name, he likes to lengthen the stroke, especially good. When I entered my heart, I was so busy that I stuffed the information into the second-hand shop and said, Fast, fax this to Long Shu. There must be a new female parent in this area. This plus the part I put outst time. How can the mother be all derived? He couldnt help but mmed his head, took the information, and turned and hurried toward the outside. When there was a time difference between L and China, when Long Shu was harassed by two telephone calls, it was not long before the study waspleted. He had a little bit of gas, but after listening to what he said, he immediately lost his temper. He immediately got up from the quilt and said something to the phone. He walked quickly toward the study. Go. (This is the anti-theft content) As the fax machine continually rang, one piece after another was spit out. Long Shuyi looked at the past and looked more excited. He said: This information is very useful! The first few records of the data are the refining ratios and reaction results of various toxicponents. Thetter records should be the applicable samples. There are several poisons on the top and the maternal ingredients that werest put out in thest time. You have done a good job this time! After hanging up the phone, I took the information and walked toward theb. Dudu. I listened to the busy tone from the phone, and looked at the time when I was nervous. The serious expression changed, showing a smile. When I reached the arm, I said, Go! Please eat a big meal. Our great hero. When the heart of the news came, the heart fell and I knew that the great probability of Long Shu was giving a good result. He smiled back and hooked the shoulder of Yu Er, and couldnt help but force him a few times. Happy yourself. On the second day, he was injured in internal injuries. He quickly opened him and counterattacked. (This is the anti-theft content) Although the search of theboratory has not yet ended, the task of Shijin and others has been basicallypleted. They first got together and had a happy meal. Then they gave a phone call to Lianjun to report the situation. Then they returned to Lishui Hospital and found a free four-person ward. They are ready to live here for one night. . After the three people washed each other and picked up the bed, they lie down on the bed and said, There is a busy work here. Then I should go there and help me. The cleaning on his side is the highlight, only he and Two or two people can be busy. I didnt care about him, and I closed my eyes and wanted to fall asleep as soon as possible. Hey, this person is really boring. He looked at him disgustedly and asked about the time of the opposite bed. Small advance, are you still with us for the next mission? Follow. When he answered, he closed his eyes. Dont talk, I have to go to bed early, get up early and get up early and get well. Who is this saying? (This is the anti-theft content) This nights Lishui Hospital has been a little noisy. After the Minamata Party was swept away, the L-State official sent another person toe and wanted to transfer the patients in the hospital to other hospitals in batches. When I went to sleep, I was a little ufortable. From time to time, I was awakened by the hospital patients movement. I barely slept until three in the morning, and I heard the movement of the three-beder to wake up, and I just sat up. You are not sleeping? He looked at the quilt that was stacking the quilt and lowered his voice. Dont sleep, I slept too early yesterday, and I couldnt sleep anymore. I was going to go to theb and look at it. They searched for one night and they should have already had results. He answered three times and said softly, Did I wake you up? You continue to sleep, and I will call you again when I am leaving. When I entered, I put my face out of bed and said, No, I am still asleep, go to theb with you. After seeing it, he no longer persuaded him. The two of them fell in love with each other. After a simple wash, they greeted the people who were outside and walked straight toward theboratory. Chapter 66 The Enraged General The three people returned to the car together, and when they went to the treatment, they entered the hollow needle in their hands. When they stared at the time, they stared into the second, and the air solidified for a short time. You just seem to be swearing. Shijin tried to shift the topic. He took advantage of him, and the hand holding the mobile phone was loose and tight, tight and loose, and finally he said: You are really bad at acting. Shijin would like to say how you have been fooled by my bad acting, but seeing his expression is very bad, swallowing this sentence with interest, squeezed out a slightly sorry smile, said: Yes Its awfulbut Im looking at the nine eagles subtle stupidity, I can fool him. Զĥ: You are so smart. Time to be modest: Thanks to the prize, it is your predecessor who taught well. Զ: Suddenly want to fight when you die, your hands are itchy. I put the hollow needle in the hand into a sealed box. When I turned back, I heard a little bit of other sound on my eartips. I frowned and looked for it in my body. Finally I fixed my eyes on it. On the phone in his hand, he asked: Oh, you have a voice in your phone. Who are you calling? You exin it yourself. After finishing the drill directly from the gap between the two seats in the front row, sit on the drivers seat and start the car. Exin what? Hey, why are your mobile phone plugged to me, I When the time was inexplicable, I said that I pressed the mobile phone of the second one, and then I saw the call interface and the call object above. The sound, the hand is faster than the brain, and directly hangs up the phone. Little death: You Time advance: I One person and one system are stupid, and then suddenlye back to God, a squid hits up from the seat, madly rummaging in the car, said: t, fast, give me a tablet! He took a tablet without a word and handed it to him. Then he took the van and didnt drive it away. He lowered a window and shouted a gun. He said that he had to take a step and take time to go to the hospital to cure the wound. Please, he stared at him, and told him to tie all the hens who were still alive, and sent them to Lianjun. Under the possession of the back gun, I didnt know that Shijin was acting, and my heart was anxious and angry. I heard a quick voice and said that everyone around the van had let it go. After the van left, I couldnt help but go to the dark hand. The Nine Eagles came down. The nine eagle is under hismand, and his eyes are hooked on the direction of the van leaving. The expression is crazy and strange, like a madman who has just taken medicine. Chapter 67 Big Catch In the next two days, with the support of the annihtion, the sneaky scorpion began to target the eagle more fiercely. On the other hand, Qi Yi and others began to clean up all the small organizations linked to the gunfire in the L country at a harvesting speed. This is anti-theft text On the first day, there was no movement left in Zuoyang. After the next day, Zuoyang suddenly seemed to have lost his mind. He began to rush to send a message and tried to talk to Lianjun again. Lian Jun set up the people who loved the madness. For Zuoyangs contact request, all the cruel rejections, and mobilized the domestic forces, began to target the Nine Eagles in the domestic face. Destroy low-key for many years, although the strength is strong, but also won the official support, but never took the initiative to provoke things in the industry, this time the sudden high-profile g against the nine eagle, immediately caught the attention of domestic organizations, the leader of the tarant Lushan I even dialed a phone number directly and asked about the situation. In the face of Lushans enquiry with the elders gossip, Lian Juns answer was very brief and capable: Zuo Yang moved my lover. What do you say? Lushans voice immediately rose, and shocked and asked, Do you love someone? Who? When did you find the object? I didnt get any news, and the meeting wouldnt seem like you Wait, thats it. Newly received small subordinates? Its him. Lianjun replied, it is a reminder and a warning. If you can fight for profit, you cant do it. Lu Shan immediately understood what he meant. He was quiet for a while, then snorted and said: You are a good helper. I am very ill with the means of the family and the family. Now the road is up to you. This is a very exciting one. Youd better get out of your head, or youll have to stare at you again. I understand, thank you for your reminder. Lianjuns tone slowed down, and Lushan passed a little gunfire on the bottom, then hung up. Shi Jin was introduced to him by a wave, and his heart was beautiful. He asked, Do you have a good rtionship with the leader of the tarant? Lian Jun replied: Rush is my fathers friend. It is my elder. Now I and her are in the current situation. In the bright side, it can only be a state of evil. When all the dust settles, I will bring it again. You go to see her officially. Is this meant to see the parents? When I entered, I suddenly reacted. It seems that Lian Jun first mentioned the family in front of him. He nced at the Lianjun, and took a nce at the Lianjun. He stopped his words and stopped talking. If you want to ask, just ask, dont worry about anything. Lian Jun was dazzled by his appearance, reaching out and trying to hug him, and was blocked by a wheelchair, so he took his hand and took it second. When I saw him say this, thinking about these things sooner orter, I have to understand each other. I carefully asked: I heard that you are growing up. Regarding your family, everyone seems to have never mentioned it Because I have no family, everyone usually has scruples, so I never mention it. Lianjun replied, because these things have already been digested, so the feelings are still calm. My father was thest one. The leader, his position, was taken from the old leader after my mother died. When I heard this, I felt a bit contradictory. He wants to know about the integrity of the prince, but from the point of view of Lianjun, the past of Lianjun does not seem to be particrly pleasant. If you mention this, it will probably make Lianjun unhappy. Chapter 68 Blitzkrieg After two days of negotiations, Zuoyang and Men set the meeting ce in a private small hospital in the C city of T. This is anti-theft text C City Jiuying and gunfire have forces to station, not afraid of each other suddenly turning face, private small hospital is bought after the two parties talk about cooperation, not the industry of any party, do not be afraid of being pit, and the location of this hospital Very good, close to the road, surrounded by the air, whether anyone can be observed close to the distance, not afraid of someone to raid, escape is also very convenient. It is indeed a good ce. After reading the environmental map of the hospital, I objectively evaluated it. Asking Lianjun, Jun Shao, here is not suitable for a strong attack. Are we going to bury some people into Zuoyangs team? Lian Jun shook his head and replied: No, Zuoyang is a man, and I am sending you to him. I am not at ease. Our action is mainly to save people. It is not necessary to wait for them to go to the hospital and then act. Make sure that Mo brings people close to the hospital and can grab people directly. I nodded and said that I understood. Lian Jun also ordered: Let Yan San not rx the pressure on the dark line of the gunfire, and return the one, except for the third, you all follow me to the T country. This time we go deep into the nine eagle and the gunfire. The site, whether the action is sessful or not, may encounter counterattacks from both sides and must be careful. Shi Jinwen immediately put down the tablet in his hand and turned to look at it. You stay here, and Jiujiu will stay with you. Lian Jun seems to know what he wants when he enters, and directly blocks the time when he enters and exits. When I frowned, I dont feel relieved. I want you to stay, not to protect you in the back, but to let you sit here. Mona is cautious, likes multi-line operation, this time with Zuoyang, he may not have doubts in his heart. From the left After Yang knows your importance to me, he is likely to make a second-hand arrangement and find a chance to do it for you. In the time when I and I are not there, once the gunfire really took the opportunity to touch it here. You need to stand up and try to keep the situation and protect yourself. Lian Jun exined the situation and said seriously, This is the first task I have handed over to you that you need to control the situation. No one will take you this time. All the people in the hospital will listen to you, their safety is all on you, you have to be more careful than ever, can you do it? When I talked about this, although I knew in my heart, the possibility of this hypothesis proposed by Lianjun was very low, but I still suppressed the idea of ??going to the country with the Lianjun, and nodded: Yes, I will Protect the rear. Well, I believe in you. Lian Jun slowed his eyebrows and shook his hand. The staff arrangement was settled. On the evening of the same day, the meeting time between Zuoyang and Men was also finalized. The two parties decided to meet at the private hospitals lobby at 8:00 in the morning after three days. If they were in the prescribed time, Zuoyang or Men Not yet, then the cooperation is abolished, everyone is dead. During the three days of the vacant flight, the gunfire and the nine eagle stationed in the C city will empty the private hospital together, prepare everything needed for cooperation, and then arrange the private hospital as their temporary base, waiting for the two bosses s arrival At the same time, the old guns stared at the guns and dens, and there were several movements. Some of them were secretly shipped out, but because there were several batches of people shipped out, the old ghost could not determine which one was Really hostages, afraid of rash actions will be a stunned snake, so they can only hold their hearts and do not move. After getting these two news, Lianjun immediately sent people to pick up things, ready to go to the T country overnight C Men too embarrassed, halfway to save people is not feasible, it seems that only to go to the T country to wait for the rabbit. Shi Jin was in ss at the time and learned that Lian Jun was about to leave immediately. He greeted Mr. Feng and ran to the doctors office where Lian Jun was used as a study. Would you like to leave? he asked directly after entering the door. Lian Jun saw that he wasing. He was busy with three or two sentences and the telephone number of the seven-waymunication personnel. He slipped out of the wheelchair and took his hand and asked, What did you tell you? When he came over and helped you pack things, he gave me a mouth. When he entered the lower body and held his legs, he clearly had a lot of words to say, but he couldnt spit out a word at a time. Chapter 69 - David David C city, T country Gua Two carefully examined the corpse. He pulled out a knife and gave the bushy beard a rough shave, then scrutinized the dead mans face. It really isnt Meng La, he determined in the end, his expression turning ugly. Although his facial features are simr, his physical condition is too poor. Moreover, unlike Meng La, his dark skin isnt natural but has been artificially tanned over a short period of time. Gua One finished dealing with the aftermath of the battle and came over. Noticing that the twos expressions werent right, he frowned. Whats the matter? Gua Two told him. Gua Ones face contorted to match, but he reassured them by saying, We managed to save all of the hostages. Its a shame we didnt get Meng La, but he wasnt the main target of this operation, so lets not get distracted. His voice had barely died away before Old Ghost cried out in panic. It attracted everyones attention and they rushed over to him. Whats going on? Gua One asked as soon as he got close. Old Ghost was supporting one of his subordinates on the floor. They all got dizzy and nauseous out of nowhere. Somethings wrong! he cried. Boss, I feel sick the man he was holding up said with difficulty, then turned his head to the side and vomited, his face looking worse by the second. Gua Two nced around at the rescued members of Phantom, taking note of their symptoms. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his expression changed. Turning to Lian Jun, he began, Jun-shao, could they be They were given Long Shis poison, Lian Juns tone was certain, his face sinking. As expected, Meng La would never be so kind as to just give away his bargaining chips to Zuo Yang. Stop standing around, get ready to leave. Contact our nearest branch, tell them were going to send people to their hospital. After a moment of shock, everyone hurried off to fulfill his orders. Old Ghost arranged for his subordinates to be moved to his car. He was anxious and worried, on the verge of an emotional breakdown. With help, he managed to save his people, hed clearly saved them, so what was happening now? How could they be poisoned? Long Shi was in Zuo Yangs hands nowwere they back at the beginning again? Could he Lian Jun noticed his agitation. Dont worrywe collected arge amount of research data when we found Hydras secretb, and that includes Long Shis notes as well. Its only a matter of time until an antidote is made. We dont need Long Shi at all, he appeased. Old Ghost calmed down a little. Giving him a grateful look, he said, Truly, thank you. Ill never forget all the help youve given me, and Old Ghost always repays his debts. Lian Jun didnt respond, only urged his subordinates to hurry up once more. As soon as everyone got in the cars, he ordered the team to split upGua Five would escort Old Ghost and his people to the hospital by a more concealed, alternate route, and the rest of the troops would follow Lian Jun on the main route. Jun-shao? Gua Five frowned, unwilling to separate from the main team. Do as I said. Meng La mustve known this was a trap and stayed hidden in the dark, and now Zuo Yang also knows that hes been tricked. They will both mobilize forces to kill me in order to stabilize the situation, and a fierce battle is unavoidable. Old Ghosts people cant afford to wait for medical help, but it would be inconvenient to take them with us, Lian Jun exined. Still reluctant, Gua Five acknowledged the order. Fists clenched, he said he would keep in contact with Gua One, and exited the car. All preparations finished, Lian Jun took ast nce at the mess in front of the hospital entrance and ordered everyone to leave. It was only after theyd set off that Old Ghost came to know about Lian Juns arrangements from Gua Five. Understanding that Lian Jun was covering his retreat, he nced at his subordinates in the back of the van, who had already fallen into aa, and scrubbed his hands over his face. The motorcade quickly reached the main road. Then, as it passed through aplicated intersection, several of the vehicles discreetly broke off and mixed into the flow of traffic, turned onto another road out of the city, and disappeared. After confirming that Gua Five had safely entered the alternate evacuation route, Lian Jun put down his phone and instructed, Turn around, regroup, and split into two teams. One team is to attack Gunfires city headquarters, the other Nine Eagles. You dont need to wipe them out, just keep them upied enough that they wont have strength to spare to track down Old Ghost. Gua One and Gua Two both looked at him in surprise. Gua Two asked, Arent we withdrawing? The best way to withdraw is to attack, Lian Jun replied, then rified, We need to buy Old Ghost time. Besides, though Meng La didnte to the hospital, hes probably in C city, just in case the deal wasnt a trap. Lets try to flush him out. Gua One and Gua Two looked at each other, eyes lit with fighting spirit. They acknowledged the order and started to divide the troops. L countrys capital, the private hospital Shi Jin forced everyone to have a leisurely breakfast together. He seemed to be rxed, but in fact, his nerves were pulled so tense they were about to snap. Anxious, Xiao Si warned, Someone is targeting meeight out of ten, Gunfire. Zuo Yang fell for Lian Juns bait and wouldnt risk attacking me again. Shi Jin stuffed an egg in his mouth, pretending not to see Fei Yujing and the officials impatience. After swallowing, he looked at one of the officials and threw out a casual question. Oh, right, did L countrys authorities send news? Have any suspicious people or vehicles entered the capital these past few days? No, everything is as usual, the man answered, his attitude stiff. I see. Shi Jin cut another egg into pieces. He turned to Gua Nine. How are things in the hospital? Were there any personnel changes? Gua Nine thought Shi Jin had gathered them because there was no news from Lian Jun and he wanted a distraction, that he was asking random questions because he was nervous. No, there are only our own people in the hospital, you can rest assured. Yeah, then I dont have to worry. Come on, lets eat fast, cold food doesnt taste as good. Lawyer Fei, you should drink less coffee, youll hurt your stomach, Shi Jin changed the topic again. He took a nce at the non-stop rise of his progress bar, pondering how to keep everyone together and stop them from leaving when breakfast was over. Gua One and Gua Two had outstanding abilities. After Lian Jun gave the order to attack, they took only a few minutes to make arrangements and gather their men, then they rushed straight to Gunfire and Nine Eagles bases in C city. The enemies hadnt expected Lian Jun to attack instead of retreat, and both organizations had been caught by surprise. Annihtion broke through their defenses in short order, forcing them to order a hasty recall of all the people they sent out. Lian Jun followed after Gua Ones team, who were assigned to take care of Gunfires base. However, as he watched Gua One enter it so easily, his expression not only didnt rx but turned more and more somber. Such a sloppy response and poor defense from Gunfire could only mean one thingMeng La wasnt there. But if Meng La wasnt there, where on earth was he? Hadnt Zuo Yangs offer of cooperation tempted him at all? Without realizing, Lian Juns fingers stroked the wheelchair armrest as he fell deep in thought. All of a sudden, a memory of Shi Jin hugging him when they said goodbye shed through his mind; shocked, he was struck by a certain possibility. If he was Meng La, what would he do if he had doubts about Zuo Yangs deal? First of all, he would definitely agree to the offer, gambling on the possibility of Zuo Yang being sincere. Secondly, in order to avoid Zuo Yang leading him by the nose, hed try his best to ensure his own safety. He would tamper with the chips he was forced to give away so that Zuo Yang wouldnt gain the upper hand, or even set Zuo Yang up. Finally, he would find some way to ensure that Gunfire would still be in y even if the alliance with Nine Eagles was broken beyond repairhe would try to acquire a bargaining chip big enough to let Gunfire pass through the current storm to safety. And what chip could that be except for Shi Jin? After all, Nine Eagles forced Annihtion and Phantom to stop their attacks relying on nothing more than an antidote to treat Shi Jins poison. So, didnt that mean that capturing Shi Jin was no different to having Annihtion wrapped around their fingers? When Lian Jun thought of this, his heart was already ice-cold. He took out his phone and called Shi Jinhowever, despite his call usually being answered in a matter of seconds, this time, he heard the prompt that the number he had dialed was out of range. Out of range? How could a high-level private hospital in the middle of the capital be out of range? It could only mean one thingthe hospital was being covered by a signal jammer! Lian Jun took a few deep breaths to suppress the panic surging in his chest and called Gua Ones phone, ordering, Stop the attack and withdraw, notify Gua Two as well. Were returning to L country immediatelyMeng La isnt here, hes going after Shi Jin! Not waiting for Gua Ones response, he hung up and called the government liaison of L country, and the person in charge of Annihtion troops in L country, telling them to send people to protect Shi Jin. Having talked enough nonsense to thoroughly annoy everyone, Shi Jin managed to dy enough that this impromptu breakfast partysted more than half an hour, but it still came to an inevitable end. By then, the progress bar in Shi Jins mind had risen to 850. Is there still no news from Lian Jun? In ast desperate struggle, Shi Jin grabbed Gua Nine before he rose from the table. Gua Nine shook his head, taking out his phone to check again. My phone didnt ring, so Eh? Why is there no signal? Surprised, Shi Jin looked at his own phone, but it was the same. After giving the progress bar a nce, he showed his phone to Gua Nine. I also have no signal. Something must be wrong. Gua Nines eyebrows knitted. He stopped the others, who were about to leave, and asked them to check their phones. The others had heard their conversation. They pulled out their phones and looked at them, then frowned. It was obvious that none of their phones had a signal. Gua Nines face sank. He stood up,manding, Dont leave. Theck of signal is suspicioussomeone might be trying to attack us. Ill go and check the situation, you all stay here. Bang. The door of the doctors office serving as a temporary dining room was suddenly thrown open, and the member of Annihtion in charge of protection of the hospital hurried in. The L country officials just sent someone to inform us that the building we used to live in caught fire out of nowhere, he said, frowning. The emergency services are putting it out, but for the time being, is impossible to determine how many people have been trapped inside and if there were any casualties. They need us to give them a list of staff who stayed there so they will know how many people there are to rescue. Also, the signal Its blocked, Gua Nine interrupted him. Strengthen the hospital defensesthat fire is likely to be deliberate, so we also need to be careful. Send people to find the signal jammer and destroy it as soon as possible. Ill talk to the person who came with the news and tell him that the list is not needed because most of us are staying in the hospital, we only sent a few people back. Shi Jin, you Ill stay here to guard everyone. Be careful, pay attention to your safety and dont allow anyone to enter the hospital, Shi Jin answered, not forgetting to urge him. Gua Nine, very satisfied with his cooperation, nodded. He ordered people toe over to protect Shi Jin and the others, then took the man in charge of the protection of the hospital and marched out. Xiao Si said with anxiety. Since its not rising, it means Im safe for the time being. The enemies havent found a way to enter the hospitalthe fire and blocking the signal is to throw our side into chaos and lure me intoing outside. We mustnt get taken in by their tricks. Shi Jin didnt lose his calm, and after appeasing Xiao Si, he began to pacify the other people in the room, who were somewhat agitated. Gua Nine returned a few minutester, bringing bad news: I ran into the second messenger from the L country officials just as I left. The fire was very serious. Although none of our people died, some of them got hurt while they escaped, and quite a few rescuers were injured as well. This hospital is the closest to the scene of fire and the authorities want to send everyone with minor injuries here. Straight away, Xiao Si said, Shi Jins expression changed for an instant as he realized that was probably how the enemy nned to enter the hospitalsneak in with the wounded. However, despite knowing that, he still had to agree to let theme in, because some of the victims were their own people and he couldnt make them wait for medical help. Oh well, it seemed he had to let the dogs into the room, then shut the door and beat them while they couldnt escape. Hed already decided to use this n but had to keep up appearances, so he asked, Wouldnt the signal jammer interfere with the treatment? It shouldnt. Only people with minor injuries are going toe here, there will be no need to use the more delicate machinery in the operating rooms, so I dont think it will affect anything, Gua Nine replied. Shi Jin nodded. Then allow the wounded toe, their injuries should be taken care of as soon as possible. Ill inform Uncle Long and let him arrange the medical personnel. Gua Nine acknowledged themand and left. The officials sitting nearby and listening to their conversation were in aplicated mood, both scared and relievedfortunately, Shi Jin had forced them to move to the hospital, or the ones trapped in the fire today would have been them. And they were different from Annihtion members who had undergone all kinds of survival training. Members of Annihtion were able to escape from the burning buildings despite suffering injuries, but if it was their group, then they could probably only wait for rescue. But if so many of the rescuers got hurt as well, who knew if they would even havested until help could reach them? Shi Jin spoke after Gua Nine left: All right, everybody stay here and dont run around. This is the innermost part of the hospital, close to all evacuation routes, and there are guards outside. The enemies arent likely toe this far, and even if they do, its easy to get away, so theres no need to worry. Saying so, he got up. Im going to find Uncle Long, Ill be back soon. Fei Yujing frowned at him. When the teenager opened the door and was about to walk out, he called out to him on instinct. Shi Jin. Shi Jin turned to look at him. Whats the matter? Fei Yujing stopped speaking, as if this question made hime back to his senses. Shi Jin came back over. He took out his pocket gun and the spare magazine, put it in his brothers hand, carefully taught him how to use it, and said, Protect everyone, yourself included. Ill be right back. Then he turned around and walked out of the door. He asked for a spare gun from one of the guards, tucked it in his pocket, and ran to find Uncle Long. Fei Yujing saw his actions. He looked at the small pocket gun in his hand, still warm with Shi Jins body temperature, and his frown deepened. Uncle Long had yet to begin the days experiments, so when Shi Jin barrelled in saying there were woundeding over, he didnt hesitate to drop what he was doing and head for the door. Shi Jin reached for a spare doctors gown and mask, put them on in a rush, and hurried after him. What are you doing? Uncle Long asked, puzzled. Im going to help too, Shi Jin replied as if it was only natural. Uncle Longs eyebrows twitched. He was about to say that they had enough medical personnel that ayman would be of no help, but then thought that if Shi Jin stayed by his side, it would be more convenient to protect him, so he swallowed his words and let the teenager tag along. The doctors and nurses quickly prepared the medical equipment they would need, then pushed the mobile stretchers to the entrance, ready to receive patients. Shi Jin joined the crowd and waved to Gua Nine, whod arrived a little earlier. After adjusting his white coat, he took a look at the situation outside the hospital, then settled in to wait for the wounded. A few minutester, several cars with the official license tes approached the hospital and stopped by the entrance of the emergency department. The drivers got out, all of them wearing the orange uniforms of L countrys rescue workers. As soon as they got off, they opened the back doors of their vehicles, calling for the doctors. The medical staff rushed forward, with Uncle Long taking the lead. Xiao Si informed him nervously. Shi Jin stopped scrutinizing the new arrivals and pulled up his mask. Its fine, he said in his mind as he stepped towards the wounded. There were sixteen of them in total, five Annihtion members and eleven official rescue workers. Shi Jin nudged Uncle Long, signaling him to separate them. Uncle Long gave him a I know, this ismon sense re, and elbowed him aside. He assigned doctors to each patient and ordered for the ones with the heavier injuries to be taken to the operating rooms. Shi Jin wandered around the periphery. As his gaze swept over the people whod brought the wounded, he became more and more confused. Except for our people, there are only L countrys rescue workers here. Are the L country officials working with the enemy? But did Gunfire have so much pull? He found it hard to believe. Xiao Sis nerves were stretched taut. it said, solemn. As Shi Jin pondered, his eyes drifted back to the rescue workers in orange uniforms. Suddenly, he thought of something. When Gua Two interrogated Long Shist time, Long Shi exined that he chose to stay in Hydra because it had an L country official as a backer. At that time, everyone thought that Long Shi had fallen for Gunfires deception, but what if that wasnt the case? What if Hydra, or rather Gunfire, really had a connection with someone in authority, and now they were using that persons help to impersonate rescue workers, which would allow them to infiltrate the hospital If that conjecture was true, then Doctor. All of a sudden, a wounded man in the orange uniform called out to him in awkward, heavily-ented Ynguage. Shi Jin gave a nk stare for a moment before realizing the man was addressing him. In an instant, he put on an innocent, naive expression and turned around, pulling down his mask. Whats wrong? Is your wound hurting? he asked kindly, also in Ynguage. No I, I need to go to bathroom. The patient was a tall, well-built man with heavy features, deep-set eyes, and duskyplexion; he was quite good-looking. When Shi Jin came over, he exined, bashful, Just now, a girl bandaged me, I was too embarrassed to say I hurt my leg, I cant walk by myself. Can you please help me to bathroom? Thank you. In uniform, shy-looking, polite, and handsomewould any doctor dislike such a patient? Shi Jin was a fake, but he also liked him quite a bit, because he found that the moment the man made his request, the progress bar rose again! This person was definitely one of the bad guys! Shi Jins smile became warmer. Of course Ill help you, but youre taller and heavier than me, I dont know if Ill manage on my own. Wait a moment, Ill get you a wheelchair, he said, turning around. As he walked towards the outpatient room where the wheelchairs were kept, the smile on the face disappeared for a moment. Xiao Si, dont you feel like this guys voice sounds familiar? he asked in his mind. Somewhere like a video call? Shi Jin prompted. Xiao Si froze, then burst out screaming. But of course, hes here to grab this juicy piece of meat, me, Shi Jin chuckled. He found a wheelchair in the corner of the office and continued, his tone much lighter, The kingdom sent people on a thousand-miles-long journey to take the Demon Kings head, but the Demon King actually came knocking on the castle gates. Isnt this a nice twist? Xiao Si fretted. Of course Im happyif Meng La is here, it means that Lian Jun is in much less danger. Why are you panicking? The hospital is our territory, which means that no matter what hes nning, hes basically in my hands now, Shi Jin said, pushing the wheelchair out of the outpatient clinic. He saw the wounded man they suspected of being Meng La looking over, and gave him yet another friendly smile as he headed towards him. Shi Jin helped the man sit in the wheelchair, asking like he was making small talk, Whats your name? Im an intern here, you can call me Xiao Yuan. Just call me David, the patient replied, carefully settling in. Thank you for helping me. Im really sorry for this, he added, sheepish. David, huh? Im surprised he didnt call himself John. Shi Jin pushed the wheelchair deeper into the hospital. Oh, you dont need to be so polite, but youre wee. By the way, has the fire been put out? Did you discover what caused it? It was almost put out when I left. The cause of the fire is still under investigation, but the preliminary suspicion is that it was caused by a ruptured gas pipe, David replied, both his tone and expression very concerned, as if he was truly worried about the fire. Inside his head, Shi Jin praised his acting skills, and continued chatting with him. He deliberately pushed him past Gua Nine and said, Brother Nine, Im taking this patient to the bathroom. Could you please tell this Dr. Long? Hell be looking for me, and I dont want him to scold me for running around again. Gua Nine was talking with an official sent by L country government when, out of nowhere, he was called by a name Shi Jin never called him. He froze, then turned to look at the teenager, meeting the big, innocent eyes, filled with kindness and love for the whole world. Speechless, he took a casual nce at the person sitting in the wheelchair. All right, Ill exin to Dr. Long for you. Thank you, Brother Nine, Shi Jin replied, voice sweet as sugar, and continued pushing David deeper into the hospital. Chapter 70 - Pig Teammate Pig Teammate The bathrooms on the ground floor were rtively far from the entrance. Shi Jin pushed David there, keeping a deliberate silence as he waited for the man to speak. Sure enough, once they rounded a corner and were out of sight from the crowd in the emergency room, David asked, as casual as can be, You called that person Brother Nineis that your brother? He looks very young. Hey, you sure dont beat around the bushyou asked about the key person right off the bat. Continuing to pretend to be an easy mark, Shi Jin surrendered information without a blink: No, Brother Nine is Jun-sh Uh, my boss left him in charge here. Hes almost thirty, he just has a baby face. Almost thirty? Oh, I am sorry, I always have trouble estimating the age of Chinese people. Um This hospital looks really empty. Arent there any patients here? David continued to ask casually. On the inside, Shi Jin ridiculed the man for being so impatient, but yed along on the surface. No, this hospital has been contracted by my boss and is not receiving outside patients for the time being. Your group is a special case. David was apparently a poor boy because he seemed shocked by how the rich boss did things. Contracted? Really? It must cost a lot of money to contract such a high-end hospital. Why did he do it, is someone from his family sick? Yeah, this guy reallycks patience. Shi Jin sighed. He felt hed overestimated Meng Las acting skills. In order not to appear too fake, he made sure to show vignce and said in a hard voice, Im sorry, I cant answer that, this is my bosss private matter. Heres the bathroom, feel free to use it. After saying this, he rushed for thest few steps and drove Davids chair into the bathroom. David noticed the shift in tone. Upon entering the bathroom, he checked Shi Jins expression in therge mirror over the sink. Seeing that the young doctors face was wary enough that it was visible despite the mask on his face, David turned to look at him and said, giving an awkward smile, I am sorry. I am very curious and always ask too much questions, my mom always scolds me for that. Thank you for bringing me here. If I offended you just now, I am sorry, please forgive my rudeness. Shi Jin looked at him, wavered, and slowly let his expression rx. He hesitated for a moment, then said, tone easing, No, you didnt offend me, its just Oh, I might just be too sensitive, and I cant say anything about my bosss affairs. Anyway, thank you for saving my colleagues. Please use the toilet quickly if you canIve been away from Dr. Long for too long and Im sure hell reprimand me. Ah, I am sorry. Sure, I will take care of it right away, David replied immediately. He grabbed the armrests of the wheelchair and tried to stand up, but despite several tries, his legs failed to cooperate. Embarrassed, he gave Shi Jin an imploring nce. Shi Jin watched his performance without speaking. When he deemed the time was right, he blinked, as if waking up from a momentary daze, and hurried forward. Im sorry, I forgot about your leg injury, he said, sheepish. Come on, Ill help you up. Careful now. Thank, thank you. With help, David finally stood up, and tried to put a hand on Shi Jins shoulder. Xiao Si screamed, At the systems warning, Shi Jins eyebrows jumped up. He turned, identally kicking the wheelchair away, then pretended to stumble to one side and pushed David to the ground. He also used the man as a cushion and, while he was at it, unintentionally drove his elbow into his stomach. Urgh. David didnt expect this to happen. Because of his leg injury, he couldnt exert enough strength to maintain his bnce, and since his hand was raised when he fell, he didnt manage to protect his stomach, so he received full damage from Shi Jins idental attack. The acid in his stomach was squeezed up the back of his throat, his fingers clenching into ws; he wanted to crush Shi Jins throat and throw him away. Xiao Si shrieked again. Shi Jin jumped to his feet, then swept down again and grabbed Davids arm, his voice full of anxiety, Im sorry, Im sorry! I tripped over the wheelchair! Are you alright? Hows your wound? I didnt fall on it, did I? As he spoke, he twisted again and held down the uninjured leg David was about to lift and attack with. Show me your wound, he said, pulling at the mans pants. Im sorry, me me for being so clumsy. His pants were being pulled down, his legs were pressed into the floor, and his stomach was still hurting. Davids heart burned with desire to strangle the damn little doctor, but now he wasid on his back with limited mobility and the situation was too disadvantageous for him, so he had to give up on the idea for the moment. He tried to bend his legs. No, you didnt fall on it, its fine. Can you help stand up first? I feel a little ufortable lying on the floor like this. Xiao Si rxed a little. I know, dont worry, Shi Jin cated the system. Keeping the embarrassed expression on his face, he grabbed Meng Las arm and helped him up, making sure to stand a bit behind the man, in a position that was difficult to attack. Im really really sorry, this is all my fault. Do you want me to help you hold your pants? Hold my pants? Davids expression distorted for a second, and the slight doubt that appeared in his mind due to Shi Jins too-perfect positioning dissipated in an instant. He threw Shi Jin a sideways nce. Shi Jin looked back at him with innocent eyes, saying as if it was obvious, Your clothes are too thick, it would be inconvenient for you to move. Ill help you hold your pants so you can hold the urinal with both hands to support yourself. If you have to use one hand hold your pants, you might stumble and fall in or piss yourself, which wouldnt be good. David was shocked that Shi Jin could discuss the topic of urination without batting an eyelid. No, its fine, I can do it myself, he said, fending off Shi Jins hand with determination. Oh, you dont have to be embarrassed, were both men. Plus, Im a doctor. Not only have I seen that thing plenty of times, Ive also dissected it. So you dont have to worry, Im used to it. Besides, theyre all basically the same when theyre cut off. Shi Jin was eager to help. With the inexplicable feeling that his younger brother had gone cold, David shook his head, still refusing. No, I really can manage by myself. Oh, if youre sure. Looking regretful, Shi Jin took a few steps back and stood still, watching Davids movements. David felt as if he was forced to eat shit. Arent you going to turn around? Turn around? Are you kidding? Im not suicidal. Shi Jin rolled his eyes on the inside, but the expression on his face remained earnest and caring. No, Im worried youll fall in the middle of urinating and hurt yourself, so Im going to stay with you just in case. Dont worry, from here, I cant see anything. David decided hed made a rather serious mistake. He shouldnt have chosen such a young doctorthe kid mightve been naive and easy to trick, but it was offset by him being overzealous and hard to get rid of. The n needed to be carried out as soon as possible, he didnt have much time to waste here. Unfortunate as it was, he had to give up on killing the doctor for the moment and get his work done instead. Actually I need to do number two, he said, looking embarrassed, and hobbled towards the toilet cubicle. I dont know how long will it take me to to take care of this. You probably should return to the emergency room instead of waiting here or that doctor you mentioned might yell at you. Shi Jin frowned. Why do you suddenly need to do number two? You pressed my stomach when you fell on me, and now I have a stomachache and just need to, David replied. Shi Jin put on a shocked face. Just because your stomach was pressed? You, you you have a problem. Have you seen a doctor? Thank you for your concern but Im fine, the man said through clenched teeth. Shi Jin looked at him with sympathy, an expression of I understand, dont worry, I wont expose you, on his face, which made David want to beat him up. He said, All right, then Im going back to the emergency room. Finally breathing a sigh of relief, David returned to his shy persona. Thank you for helping me, I troubled you. Youre wee, Shi Jin answered, not moving. David stopped in front of the cubicle and looked at him. After a two-second-long battle of wills, he gave up, stepped in, and locked the door. A momentter, he heard the sound of footsteps retreating. The expression on Davids face rxed. Not wasting any more time, he put down the toilet lid and took a seat, pulling down the zipper of his coat to take out various tools, a small explosive, and some other things, preparing to install them on the back of the door. Tap-tap-tap. The footsteps, which had already faded into the distance, approached again, and stopped in front of the cubicle. David froze and looked at the door with a dark expression. He felt behind him, finding a small but very sharp awl, and clenched his fingers around it. All of a sudden, a roll of toilet paper came in through the gap under the door, and Shi Jins voice sounded: I saw that there was no paper in this bathroom, so I brought you a roll. The hand clenched on the awl rxed a little. David took a look at the toilet paper on the ground and replied in a gentle and harmless tone, Thank you. Youre wee. And then the footsteps went away again. This time, David waited for a while, only continuing to move after he was absolutely sure that the young doctor wouldnt be back. He set everything up as fast as possible, then stood, straightened his clothes, and opened the door. Shi Jin stood right in front of the cubicle with an amiable smile on his face, pointing a loaded gun at him. Mr. David, how do you use the toilet without opening the toilet lid, using the paper, or flushing? And you shouldnt litterdont you feel sorry for the cleaner? Davids expression went through a drastic change. His hand flew behind his back, reaching for something. Bang. Shi Jin aimed a shot at his arm. The man plunged into a crouch and dodged it. Shi Jin didnt continue to shoot, only looked at him with raised eyebrows. Inwardly, David ridiculed the young man for underestimating the enemy. He manipted the little awl, revealing a tiny push button at the top of the awls grip. Why do bad guys always think their opponents are idiots? Shi Jin still didnt move, only leisurely twirled the gun in his hand. David sneered. He was about to throw himself sideways and push the button on the awl when he heard a sound behind his back. He wanted to evade but it was tootepain burst out from his back and a heavy weight pushed against his body as he was pressed face down against the floor, without ever seeing who attacked him. Dont move. A cold, hard object rested against the back of his head. It was clear to him that it was the muzzle of a gun. Davidplied and stayed still, his cold gaze fixed on Shi Jin. Gua Nine, who was the one who cooperated with Shi Jin, pushed the mans head down, not allowing him to look at the teenager. He cuffed his hands together then yanked him up from the ground. After searching him for weapons and throwing all he found aside, he called, Come in! A group of people rushed into the bathroom, heading straight for the cubicle where David had stayed. They discovered what the man had left inside almost immediately, and after a check, the leader reported, Its a small bomb, and theres a container with elerant next to it. If it exploded, it wouldve definitely caused a big fire. Shi Jin put his gun away and looked at the expressionless David. So thats how you started a fire in the vi? You snuck in by pretending to be an official and installed this gadget everywhere you could? This time was my loss. If you want to kill me, then kill me, stop wasting my time with nonsense, David said icily. There was not a trace of the previous harmless and shy rescuer to be seen. Oh, but I want to waste your time. Let me guessall the other wounded rescue workers also have this stuff with them. After you started the fire here, they wouldve pretended to heroically fight the fire despite being injured and used that opportunity to get out of sight, then disperse through the hospital and install the gadgets in hidden ces. If they seeded, Im afraid this ce would have burned to the ground, perhaps with us inside. As Shi Jin spoke, he watched Davids face. Noticing a slight change in his expression, he gave Gua Nine a look. Gua Nine frowned. He turned towards the people who were removing the device and ordered, Go to the emergency room and arrange for them to be searched and separated, use making them change into hospital gowns as the pretext. If they refuse to change, just strip them and lock them up. One of the subordinates acknowledged the order and hurried out. The n had been discovered, and now Davids gaze on Shi Jin was not only cold, but murderous. If he was the only one caught, hispanions still could have carried out their n and perhaps he would have found an opportunity to escape in the chaos, but now, their n was ruined. Who are you? he couldnt help but ask. Im just an ordinary intern. Shi Jin replied, still talking nonsense. Let me continue guessingthe fire was just the first step. When it started, we definitely wouldve called for help to put it out. At that time, a group of official rescue workers woulde, which wouldnt have raised anyones suspicions. In that kind of situation, it would have been a piece of cake to steal someone from the hospital Have I guessed right? What do you say, Meng La? Davids expression went through another dramatic change. His lips opened, then tightened and he didnt speak. Gua Nine was equally shocked. He scrutinized Davids face, then shot him in the calf to minimize the possibility of him escaping. Ah! The man cried out in pain, stumbling and almost falling to his knees. Gua Nine yanked him up, asking, Are you sure hes Meng La? Meng La is supposed to be in his forties, and this man looks to be in his early thirties. What? Meng La is over forty? Surprised, Shi Jin frowned a little, but still went with his instincts and believed his own judgement. Both his voice and the upper part of his face are very simr to those of Meng La. Whether or not he is Meng La, its always right to be careful, he said, stopping his naive intern act. Send people to strengthen the perimeter defense. Were going into lockdownstarting now, no one except our own people will be allowed in, even the L country officials. Gua Nine had exactly the same idea. He nodded and asked another subordinate to pass the message to the outpatient clinic, then walked out of the bathroom, dragging David, who had trouble walking. Shi Jin put the gun back in his pocket, returned to his harmless little doctor persona, and followed him. Who the hell are you? David asked again. Shi Jin eyed him and replied in all seriousness, You can call me Mahjong Superman. Gua Nine & David: David watched Shi Jin for a moment, then his lips curled in an inexplicable smile. Youre quite interesting. Why dont you follow me? I promise to give you better treatment than you get in Annihtion. Gua Nine scowled and dragged him harder. Blood from the gunshot wound on Davids leg dripped on the floor, dotting a winding trail of red, but his face was as steady as if he didnt feel any pain. Think about it, little doctor, I have a high opinion about you. Shi Jin actually continued talking with him. He shook his head and replied, No, I dont have to think about it. I like to follow a good-looking boss, but youre not as handsome as Jun-shao, so no deal. The smile on Davids face faded, and he paused for a few seconds before continuing, You really are interesting. Its useless even if you praise me, Shi Jin waved his hand. In his mind, he poked Xiao Si. Is that enough voice samples? Is he Meng La or not? Xiao Si was quiet for a while, as if it was calcting something, then eximed in excitement, With that, Shi Jin waspletely relieved, even his expression rxed. David noticed his change, and in the same second, his bound hands began to shift. The three turned the corner, and the emergency room appeared before them. They had been walking slowly, so by the time they got there the people stationed there had received the news and put the hospital in lockdown, as per Shi Jin and Gua Nines orders. The injured rescue workers were all gone, perhaps tied up somewhere, the hospital doors were closed, and there were only Annihtion members in sight. Surprisingly, Fei Yujing, who shouldve been protected in a room deep in the hospital, was standing in the lobby talking with Uncle Long. He faced the corridor, so he saw Gua Nine and David the moment they appeared, and also noticed Shi Jin walking behind them. He frowned and strode over, calling out, Where did you go, Shi Jin? Didnt you say youd be back soon? Shi Jin? David had been observing the situation in the lobby with careful eyes, but at that, his expression changed for a fraction of a second. He sent Shi Jin an unobtrusive nce, recalling Gua Nines attitude towards him, and his bound hands moved again. Shi Jin found that his progress bar, which had dropped to 700 after David was captured, rose back to 950 all of a sudden. He immediately realized that something was wrong but before he could do anything about it, there came a loud boom and the hospital shookthe official vehicles the wounded had been brought to the hospital in began to explode one after another. The explosions were powerful enough that they destroyed the hospitals closed entrance and made a gaping hole in the wall. Several people closer to the door were struck by the st. They were mmed to the floor andy there, unconscious. The ground seemed to shake; Shi Jin barely kept to his feet. He dodged the flying debris and shouted: Get away from the entrance and bring the unconscious people further inside. Hurry up! Gua Nine also had trouble keeping his bnce, and his grip on Davids arm loosened. David seized the chance, twisted around, and kicked Gua Nine away using all his strength. Somehow, he got his hands free, the broken handcuffs falling to the ground, then turned to grab Shi Jin. Shi Jin noticed his movements and ducked, kicking the mans wounded leg at the same time. David grunted. Heunched another wave of attacks but to his surprise, they all failedhe hadnt expected Shi Jin to be so skilled. Seeing that Gua Nine was already struggling to his feet, his expression changed for a second. He switched targets to pounce at Fei Yujing, who stood close-by, hooking him around the neck and using his body as a shield. Hostage secured, he retreated towards the hole made by the explosion, dragging thewyer with him. The sound of sirens came from afarGunfires reinforcements had arrived. Let me go! Fei Yujing, face dark, struggled hard. However, he was just an ordinary person without any proper training. He was fit, but it all came from visiting the gymit was impossible for him to break away from Davids hold. Gua Nine regained his footing and moved in their direction, wanting to save Fei Yujing. Come any closer and hell die with me! David threatened, disying a tiny remote control in his other hand. Damn it! Gua Nine stopped, deploring the fact that he only focused on technology and neglected physical training. He tried to negotiate: Let him go and Ill let you go. David only sneered and continued to retreat towards the gap. When Fei Yujing had been caught, Shi Jins mind went into overdrive. All of a sudden, he pulled off his surgical mask and rushed a few steps forward, blurting out, Dont hurt him! Im Shi Jin, hes my brother, Ill rece him! Shi Jin! Gua Nine turned his head to stare at him incredulously. He couldnt imagine that Shi Jin had really said such a stupid thing. Fei Yujing, too, looked at Shi Jin with a scowl. His expression was actually a bit uglier than when he found himself taken hostage. Davids footsteps paused, and he peered at Shi Jin. Ill rece him. Its a good deal for youIm definitely a much better choice for hostage than him. Look, this is my gun, Im putting it down now. Shi Jin made a gesture of surrender, slowly took out his gun, and kept his eyes on them as he half-bent to put it on the floor. Davids eyes were fixed on him, as if he was judging the truth in his words, but he continued to retreat. ck. The gun touched the ground. Shi Jin paid close attention to Davids expression. In the split second that the man lowered his guard as the gun left his hand, he seized the chance and burst forward at a speed impossible for human beings, barreling into David and Fei Yujing. All three of them were thrown to the floor. He yanked Fei Yujing away from David and flung him to the side, then reached for Davids hand. Davids expression went through a drastic change. He did something, and the remote control he held turned into small but sharp knife with a de of about a thumbs length. He stabbed at Shi Jins throat. Xiao Si screamed, Shi Jin! Gua Nine also shouted, breaking into a dead run. Fei Yujing had been pushed so hard that he only stopped when he skidded into a row of waiting chairs. He turned around just in time to see the scene of the knife stabbing towards Shi Jins throat. His heart seemed to stop for a moment, and his mind was nk. At the same time, the official rescue vehicle rushed straight into the hospital, ignoring the perimeter defense teams attempts to stop it, and drove into the wall next to the gap, barely slowing down enough that the crash wouldnt kill the people inside the vehicle. Uncle Long had just finished checking the people who had passed out from the explosion, and exited the outpatient clinic at that moment, apanied by troops that ran over to provide support. The scene seemed to go into slow motion. The rescue vehicle hit the gap and stopped. Its door opened, and people jumped out to shoot at the lobby. Several of them rushed towards David and Shi Jin, who were grappling on the floor. Get down! Take cover, quick! Shi Jin yelled. He suddenly let go of Davids arm and thrust his fingers into the mans eyes. At the same time, his other hand picked up the pocket gun which had fallen out of Fei Yujings jacket when they allnded on the ground. First he shot Davids shoulder, making it useless, then turned the gun towards the rescue workers rushing over. Bang bang bang. All bullets hit their targets, stopping the first wave of Gunfires reinforcements from approaching. Shnk. Davids eyes were blinded and his attack missed Shi Jins throat, the knife scoring the teenagers shoulder instead. Shi Jin grunted and shot him in the shoulder again, using up thest bullet, then rolled to Fei Yujings side. Pulling his brother behind the row of waiting chairs, he shouted towards Uncle Long and the people following him, Attack! Dont let more enemiese in! This seemed to break the magic spell. As soon as Uncle Long was sure Shi Jin was out of trouble, he ordered, Hurry! Go and stop them! Gua Nine took a few shots at the second wave of enemies rushing in, then hurried over to Shi Jins side to protect him. A chaotic battle began, set to the irregr sound of gunfire. Some of the perimeter defence team came over and helped the people in the lobby deal with the members of Gunfire from the outside. The rest of the perimeter defense team was just as quick to respond, fending off the enemy reinforcements that had not yet passed the hospital fence, preventing them from approaching. The situation was quickly brought under control, and Shi Jins progress bar dropped to 550. Shi Jin leaned against Fei Yujing. He waved a hand, trying to drive away Uncle Long who came to check his wound, and touched the phone in the pocket of his trousers. Just now, Meng La detonated the bombs in the vehicles by remote control, which proves the signal has been restored, he beamed. Lian Jun will definitely call me soon Oh, I knew it, see? Uncle Longs eyebrows twitched. He wanted to smack the damn kid to death. Fei Yujing lowered his head, looking at Shi Jin whose shoulder was bleeding but who still found answering the phone more important. Face dark, he snatched the phone out of Shi Jins hand and shoved the teenager towards Uncle Long. Take care of your wound, Ill take this call for you, he said, getting up. Ah, my phone Shi Jin didnt manage to take the phone back. A little angry, he watched his brother walk away. Lian Jun must be anxious about what was happening on this side. Now that Fei Yujing was the one answering Shi Jins phone, Lian Jun would be ovee with worry again. Sure enough, he was a pig teammate! Uncle Long, please lend me your phone, Shi Jin turned to the doctor. Uncle Long gave him an angry sneer and pushed him to the ground. He pulled open Shi Jins white coat, cut the clothes over his shoulder, and said, the scissors in his hand giving off a cold glint, No, I wont. And no more talking or Ill give you a shot of anesthesia to knock you out! Shi Jin: Fuck, he was surrounded by pig teammates today. Chapter 71 - Rest! Rest! Although Shi Jin obediently shut up, he still couldnt avoid the shot of anesthesiathe wound on his shoulder was too deep and had to be sutured. Actually, I really dont need it, I can just grit my teeth and endure, Shi Jin said, wanting to stay awake. Uncle Long, however, was withoutpunction or mercy. After he stopped the bleeding, he asked someone to find him the nearest avable ward and began to prepare tools and medicines. rmed, Shi Jin begged, At least let me call Jun-shao first, he wont be relieved unless he confirms my safety with his own eyes Its just local anesthesia, stop overreacting, Uncle Long growled with dislike, asking an assistant to bring a tablet. Oh, its just local anesthesia. Shi Jin was relieved. Seeing Uncle Long fulfill his request, his eyes lit up and he ttered, Youre so understanding, Uncle Long. Uncle Long eyed him and walked over to press him on the bed. He asked the assistant to attach the tablet to the instrument stand directly above the bed, so the camera could catch not only Shi Jins face but also his wound. Shi Jin had a sense of foreboding. He reached out and tried to pull the tablet off, saying, Uncle Long, lets take care of the wound first, the tablet isnt needed right now Uncle Long skilfully grabbed his hand and pushed it down, at the same time initiating the video call. It was answered only after one signal and Lian Jun appeared, sitting in a car talking on a phone. Shi Jin: Its over. At the moment, Lian Jun was asking Fei Yujing about Shi Jins injuries in detail; when hed heard the teenager had been hurt, he was naturally anxious. Hearing the video calling in, he picked up, his hand faster than his brain, and Shi Jin appeared on the screen, lying on the bed with a naked upper body and a bloody wound on his shoulder. For a moment, he couldnt speak. Eyes fixed on the wound, he hung up his call with Fei Yujing. For a while, he was just watching, lips pursed and expression strained, then asked in a tight voice, How did you get hurt? He was cut by a knife, Uncle Long answered instead of Shi Jin. He began to clean the injury. As soon as the medicine touched the wound, Shi Jins expression distorted and he almost cried out in pain. But since Lian Jun was watching, Shi Jin clenched his teeth and swallowed the cry. Forcing the corners of his mouth to rise, he squeezed out an ugly smile and said, Im fine, its just a minor injury Uncle Long, didnt you mention local anesthesia Why did you just start directly? Generally, when we deal with minor injuries, the procedure is to clean the wound first, then give anesthesia, then suture, Uncle Long replied frostily. Shi Jins heart shudderedhe knew that the doctor did that intentionally. Distressed by the terrible expression on his lovers face, he stealthily poked Uncle Long with a hand not captured by the camera, signaling him to stop upsetting Lian Jun. Uncle Long red at him. Now you beg for mercy? You were oh-so-brave a moment ago. If I dont do at least this much, you wont learn Hold on, Ill give you anesthesia now. Shi Jin madly pulled at Uncle Longs clothes to make him stop speaking, then smiled at Lian Jun again, exining ndly, It was just a little situation, not really dangerous Dont worry, the wound isnt deep. After local anesthesia, it wont hurt at all. Lian Jun scowled at him, his hands clenched on the wheelchair armrest so tight that his knuckles were white. After a moment, hemanded, Gentler. Uncle Long responded with a snort. The effect of anesthesia appeared quickly, the pain subsiding, and Shi Jin was able to smile easily atst. Since Uncle Long no longer was stopping him, he took down the tablet and aimed it only at his face. What about you, are you in danger? When are youing back? Im not in danger. Ille back soon, Were on our way to the airport now, Lian Jun replied, stifling the impulse to ask him to put the tablet back up. Watching the teenagers pale face, he pressed down the anxiety and worry in his heart, and asked, What exactly happened? Fei Yujings exnation was a little confusing, I didnt really understand it. Shi Jin was trying to find a topic that would draw Lian Juns attention away from the wound. Hearing his question, he promptlyunched into a narrative describing the series of events. He also emphasized that David was probably Meng La. The longer Lian Jun listened, the uglier his expression became. He wanted to scold Shi Jin for taking David away after finding there was a problem with him instead of asking for help, but when he saw the teenager watch his expression cautiously, worried about his anger, his heart softened. It was my fault, I was too careless, he said. I didnt expect Gunfire to have connections with the official of L country. You did a great job protecting everyone. Shi Jin didnt expect to be praised, and his heart filled with happiness. Actually, I didnt do very well And its not your fault, no one A-ah Noticed that. Shi Jin couldnt stop a yawn and blinked hard. Suddenly, he felt sleepy. Lian Jun guessed that he was affected by blood loss and anesthesia. He said, voice easing, Go to sleep. Ill be back when you wake up. A drowsiness came so abruptly and with such potency that Shi Jin suspected Uncle Long actually gave him general anesthesia, not local. Forcing his eyes to open, he asked, Have you arrived at the airport yet? Pay attention to safety Im almost there, Lian Jun replied. His hand involuntarily moved, wanting to touch Shi Jins head, but unfortunately, he couldnt do that through the screen, so he just said gently, Sleep, Ill watch over you. Shi Jins eyes were already half-closed. He mumbled something unintelligible, then his head lolled as he fell asleep. Shi Jins wound is deep, and it will definitely leave a scar, Uncle Long said abruptly. Lian Juns expression rxed slightly when Shi Jin fell asleep, but now it tensed again, and his fist clenched. He thought of the bullet scar left on Shi Jins shoulder after hisst injury, and his mood fell. Shi Jin didnt sleep the previous night, and after falling asleep, he slept through the afternoon and evening. When he finally woke up, he found that the room was dark, there was something warm next to him, and he had an arm draped across his waist. His heart beating faster, he turned his head. Lian Jun was lying next to him, facing him. His eyes were closed; he was probably asleep. Shi Jin couldnt help but smile. He wanted to turn to his side and have a good look at him. As soon as he moved, though, the arm on his waist pressed him down, then Lian Jun opened his eyes. Dont move, be careful of your wound. Lian Juns voice was a little hoarse from sleep, but soon, his bleary eyes became clearer. Seeing that Shi Jin woke up, he supported himself on his elbow and leaned down to kiss the younger mans eyelids. Shi Jin immediately threw the hand that was not held down around Lian Juns neck and hugged him, stopping him from moving away, then raised his head and took a light bite on his lips. Lian Jun paused, then surrendered and continued the kiss. Rrrrrrumble. A strange sound, all the louder in the silence of the night, reverberated through the ward. Lian Jun ended the kiss and gently rubbed Shi Jins stomach. Hungry? Shi Jin was mortified. He yanked Lian Jun down againthey were going to carry on! The kisses continued, and both of them got a little worked up. Lian Jun recovered his reason first and moved away. Caressing Shi Jins cheek, he said, Wait for a bit, Ill get someone to bring some food. You should eat. Shi Jins body was hot and his wound ached. He nodded, forcing himself to resist his impulses. Okay. The kitchen staff mustve been prepared and only waiting for Lian Juns order, because barely two minutester, all kinds of light, easily digestible dishes were sent over. Lian Jun helped Shi Jin sit up, lowered the bed table, and prepared to feed him. Shi Jins injury was on his left shoulder, and while he had difficulty moving it, eating was absolutely no problem. Somewhat reluctant but feeling that being fed would be too embarrassing, he stopped Lian Jun and picked up the chopsticks himself, moving them so nimbly he didnt look like an injured person at all. Lian Jun withdrew his hand, relieved to see Shi Jins good appetite. He sat by his side, from time to time handing him the water ss of paper towels, the image of a caring boyfriend. After eating his fill, Shi Jin made a trip to the toilet, washed briefly, and returned to bed. Lian Junid down beside him and took him in his arms, giving his stomach a rub. Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed the wound on his left shoulder. Uncle Long said it might leave a scar. Scars are mens medalsif it leaves one, so be it, Shi Jin replied, not caring at all. Seeing that Lian Juns mood didnt seem good, he continued, Im really fine. The wound isnt serious, it will be good in a few days. Lian Juns hand holding his own tightened, but he didnt speak. Shi Jin knew he must be ming himself again. Sighing silently, he moved his uninjured arm and hugged him, then changed the topic. I forgot to askdid you manage to rescue Old Ghosts subordinates? And what about Zuo Yang and Long Shi? Lian Jun adjusted his emotions. Weve rescued all of them, but Meng La gave them the drug made by Long Shi and they need to stay in T country for the course of treatment. Zuo Yang took Long Shi and ran away, and their current whereabouts are unknown. Gua One will stay here to handle these matters. You dont have to worry about any of that any longerwhen you are better, well go straight back to B city. Shi Jin was taken aback. Why do you want to go back to B city all of a sudden? Did something happen over there? No, I just want to go back and rest for a while, Lian Jun replied, stroking his hair. The climate here is not suitable for recuperating from an injury. Lets go back to B city and have a good rest. Is there any ce youd like to go to y? Ill take you wherever you want. Rest! A memory shed in Shi Jins mind and he grabbed Lian Juns hand in both of his. He said, voice rising, You promised me that after were done here, youll take a good rest and have a detailed physical examination. I dont want to go y, I want to go to a hospital! Lian Jun wanted to pamper Shi Jin yet got doused with cold water. He supported himself on his elbow and looked at him, but when he met those bright, spirited eyes, his heart softened again. He leaned down to give him a quick kiss and said, All right, Ill go check my body and try to get better as soon as possible. I want to take good care of you. You already take good care of me. I want you to get better too, but something like that cant be rushedwe have to listen to the doctors orders. Shi Jin hugged him contentedly, his heart filled with hope and his brain filled with pictures of Lian Jun able to walk as easily as a normal person. Unable to hold back a smile, he said, When youre well, lets go on a date. He didnt forget his wish to make up for Lian Juns childhood. If they went on a date, he could take his boyfriend to y in the amusement park or such. Lian Jun, however, misunderstood what he meant, thinking that ever since they established their rtionship, things had been so busy that they didnt even have a proper date. For a moment, his chest hurt as he was overwhelmed with a feeling that he was the most ipetent lover in the world. Shi Jin was still a teenager, an age when he should y and have fun, but because of him, he always had to think twice and worry about many things. It wasnt fair to Shi Jin. Yes, lets go on a date, he whispered, touching Shi Jins cheek again. He turned off the tablemp so the darkness would hide his expression, and said, Sleep. Youre injured, you need to have a good rest. Shi Jin slept the whole day and wasnt sleepy now, but thought that Lian Jun had been busy since early morning and must be tired, so he nodded. After settling into afortable position and hugging Lian Juns arm, he closed his eyes and asked Xiao Si to y a movie in his brain. Xiao Si, in a bout of nonviolent resistance, called up a textbook. Shi Jin: The ancients didnt lie, studying really made people sleepy. After breakfast the next day, Lian Jun convened a meeting of his closest subordinatesspecifically, Lian Jun, Gua One, and the others had a meeting while Shi Jin was reviewing his lessons. Even recuperating from injury didnt exempt him from studying. Shi Jin felt bitter. He nced at Gua One and others who sat in a circle on the sofa and chairs and sighed. Resigning himself to destiny, he picked up the digital pen and began doing problems while listening to the meeting. After a while, he was more or less clear on the current situation. Yesterday, after Uncle Long dragged him to the ward, Gua Nine took charge. A short timeter, all Gunfire reinforcements had been caught. David, who he identified as Meng La, fainted after Shi Jin shot several bullets into his arms. By the time the dust settled and Gua Nine called for the battlefield to be cleaned up, the man had already fallen in aa due to excessive blood loss. On Gua Nines orders, David was carried into an operating room where the doctors removed the bullets and dressed his wounds, then locked in a separate ward with threeyers of guards posted outside. After the signal was restored, the L country authorities quickly learned about the situation and expressed their shock at Gunfire attacking the hospital posing as official rescue workers. They hastily dispatched a high-ranking official with a sufficient amount of troops to guard the hospital from the outside and ordered the nearby roads to be temporarily blocked, creating a safe zone. Basically, they did everything to express their goodwill. That official was still in the hospital, waiting to apologize to Lian Jun in person. The cause of the fire at the vi had also been found out. As Shi Jin guessed, it was man-made. Old Ghosts subordinates were moved to a private hospital in T country; their situation had temporarily stabilized. After a phone call to Lian Jun, Old Ghost resumed his offensive on Nine Eagles, attacking even more fiercely than before. He extended the battlefield to China, his attitude screaming that he was going to take down Nine Eagles or die trying. Nine Eagles started to frantically contact Annihtion, but Lian Jun naturally ignored them. He was focused on preparations to deal with Gunfire. Hearing something unexpected, Shi Jin couldnt stop himself from cutting in: Were going to continue fighting with Gunfire? Just teaching them a lesson, Lian Jun replied and asked in turn, Have you finished with the problems? Ill check your answerster. Shi Jins face fell at once and he turned his attention back to the tablet. Gua One and the others looked at Shi Jin studying obediently, then exchanged tacit nces. Teaching Gunfire a lesson? They had captured a man suspected of being Gunfires bossJun-shao was obviously nning something bigger. Only Shi Jin, who despite being smart was sometimes astonishingly stupid, would be fooled by such an answer. Three dayster, the L country authorities finally dig out the Gunfires ally buried deep inside them. At the same time, Annihtion received a message from Nine EaglesZuo Yang suddenly fell seriously ill and had to be admitted to the hospital. After learning the news, Lian Jun finally picked up a call from Nine Eagles. From Zuo Yangs deputy, he learned a truly unexpected thing: in fact, Zuo Yang wasnt sick but had been poisoned. AndLong Shi was dead. It happened on the day when Zuo Yang left C city with Long Shi. After learning that he had been fooled, he was furious. He wanted to force Long Shi to make the antidote to Lian Juns poison and with that, get back in the game. Naturally, Long Shi didntply. Maddened, Zuo Yang took out the twost samples of the drug made by Long Shi and injected the man with one. Pretending topromise, Long Shi caused Zuo Yang to rx his vignce. Then, out of a sudden, he retaliated and injected Zuo Yang with thest sample. Zuo Yang instinctively snapped up his gun and shot Long Shi, killing him on the spot. In the end, what Zuo Yangs deputy said boiled down to this: as long as Lian Jun saved Zuo Yangs life, Nine Eagles would pay any price. Lian Juns phone was set on speaker, so everyone in the room heard the deputys words. Gua Twos expression wasplicated. Long Shi is dead Although they had expected this would be the final result, to hear that he died was still a bit of a shock. Not to mention, his death was quite dramatic Everyone was silent. They were all pondering the same thingwhether they should tell the news to Uncle Long. Lian Juns finger tapped the wheelchair armrest. He said, My doctor is researching the poison and is close to developing the antidote, but Nine Eagles probably wont be willing to pay the price I want. The deputys voice turned surprised and eager. {Whatever you want. Just say what you want, Ill agree to anything,} he blurted. I want for there to be no Nine Eagles in this world, Lian Jun replied. Are you really able to pay this price? The deputy fell silent. A long timeter, when Gua One and the others thought he would hand up or try to bargain, he gritted his teeth and said, {I cant make this decision on my own, I have to discuss this with the boss. Hes in aa right nowgive me a few days.} Everyones jaws dropped. They couldnt believe that the man had actually shown a let me think this over attitudeafter all, what Lian Jun asked for was to let Nine Eagles disappear. Lian Juns expression also changed a little. All right, I will give you time. The deputy breathed a sigh of relief, thanked Lian Jun politely, and hung up. Gua Two couldnt help but say, This guy is really loyal to Zuo Yang. Have you noticed that he didnt seem to care about Nine Eagles at all, only about Zuo Yangs life? Ive heard that Zuo Yang found him among the pile of corpses, left for dead, and saved him. Ever since then, hes been protecting Zuo Yang, Gua One interjected, sighing with some regret. At this point, all the purposes of their trip to the Southeast had been achievedthey helped Old Ghost rescue his people, got to the bottom of Nine Eagles cooperation with Gunfire, greatly weakened Nine Eagles foundations, and found the authorities a good enough reason that they could openly target Nine Eagles. It was almost over. ording to Lian Juns arrangement, Gua One and Gua Three would stay in L country to tie up all the loose ends, while Gua Two and Gua Five and the others would pack up and go back to B city with Lian Jun and Shi Jin. After Shi Jin finished doing an online test Mr. Feng sent him, he saw that everyone had an expression of were finally done here on their faces. Confused, he asked, Wait a minute, what about Meng La? Hes still in our hands. Gua Two snorted. What about him? He says his name is David, so well just treat him as David. After enough time passes for Gunfire to have a new leader, we will let him goas David, who is nobody and has nothing. Shi Jin was struck dumb. He finally understood what kind of lesson Lian Jun wanted to give to Gunfireto lock up the old leader, wait for someone else to take over, and then release the old leader. Lian Jun wanted to make Gunfire fight among themselves. He turned to look at Lian Jun, who was talking to Gua One. His expression changed several times, finally settling on pride. Our Darling is so smart! Hes as smart as me! Xiao Si: Shi Jins expression went through another change. What did you say, Xiao Si? he asked threateningly. Xiao Si shut up and pretended that it crashed. A few dayster, Shi Jins wound healed enough that he could travel by ne. And so, Lian Jun decided they would take the next days evening flight to B city. Shi Jin had no problem with the departure time, since the earlier they went back, the earlier Lian Jun could have the physical exam, but he always felt that he had forgotten something. Despite racking his brains, it continued to elude him. It was only after he followed Lian Jun out of the hospital on the day of the departure and saw Fei Yujing standing by the door that he finally rememberedsince that incident, thewyer had never been seen in the hospital again. It was as if he disappeared off the face of the earth. Thinking of this, he ran to Fei Yujing and asked, frowning, Where have you been for thest few days? Are you having insomnia again, and running around because you cant sleep? At the moment, Fei Yujing had dark circles under his eyes, as if he indeed didnt sleep well. Faced with Shi Jins questions, he just looked down and took a business card from his briefcase. Putting it in Shi Jins hand, he said, Ill be busy from now onIll be staying in L country for a while. Take care of your wound, call me if you need anything. Then he turned around, got in a car waiting nearby, and left. Shi Jin looked at the business card in his hand. It was simple, with just Fei Yujings name and a string of numbers. Seeing that this number wasnt the same as the one he had saved before, his eyebrows wandered upwas this Fei Yujings private phone number? Abruptly, Xiao Si said, 450this was the lowest it had ever dropped. Shi Jin nced at the card, his moodplicated. So Fei Yujing letting him have this number meant that he recognized him as his brother, which in turn lowered his progress bar due to added survival factors? This is really not something I wanted. Chapter 72 - Wardrobe Wardrobe By the time they arrived at the airport, it was already dark. Shi Jin settled Lian Jun first, then sat next to him. He took out the business card Fei Yujing gave him. After some pondering, he saved the number on his phone. It didnt matter if he didnt want itthe progress bar wasnt eliminated and the whole mess with the Shi family hadnt been solved yet, so it was better to keep Fei Yujings number just in case. Just like when they first came to the Southeast, they returned on a specially chartered ne, but there were fewer people on board this time. The official liaisons and thewyers all stayed behind to deal with the extradition of Phantoms members. Uncle Long also stayed in L country. He needed to make an antidote for Old Ghosts subordinates and Zuo Yang and would be very busy in the foreseeable future. Shi Jin put away the phone. Thinking of something, he looked at Lian Jun. That, Long Shis remains Lian Jun was reading documents on his tablet. Hearing Shi Jins question, he turned to him and replied, Zuo Yangs deputy cremated his body soon after he died. He will deliver the ashes to Uncle Long within the next few days. After learning the news, though they hesitated for some time, they still chose to tell Uncle Long the whole truth about Long Shis death. Uncle Long didnt turn a hair, but he stayed in theb that whole night. The next day, he found Lian Jun and said he wanted to handle the funeral arrangementsno matter how things turned out in the end, theyd still been father and son once upon a time. Lian Jun agreed and promised to contact Zuo Yangs deputy, hence Shi Jins question. Shi Jin sighed. It was better this way. Uncle Long wouldve probably felt even worse if he had to see Long Shis body up close, as he had changed beyond recognition after the stic surgery. Dont think about it anymore. Do you want me to y a few games of mahjong with you? Lian Jun asked in warm voice, taking Shi Jins hand. Shi Jin emerged from his thoughts. Seeing Lian Juns care and consideration, he didnt resist the urge to lean over and kiss him. Ok, we havent yed mahjong together for a while, and we just happen to have some free time, he said, pleased. By the way, I bought a new avatar for your ount. Tell me if you like it. Lian Jun remembered the couples character set and his heart melted again. I like anything you buy. Shi Jin was happy to eat his sweet talk. He promptly found his tablet, opened the mahjong app, and moved closer to him. Lian Jun closed the document and also opened the mahjong app. He looked at the character on the screen, then nced at the different yet simr character on Shi Jins tablet, and couldnt stop the corners of his mouth from rising a little, his eyes filled with contentment. The sound effects of the game filled the air. On the other side of the aisle, Gua Two looked away from them, put on the sleep mask, and settled morefortablyafter being busy for so long, he could finally rx for a few days. What a pity, that Gua One and Gua Three had to run around for a while longer. ying and sleeping, time flew by. They changed nes once, and finallynded in B city at 5:30 the next morning. Shi Jins head was heavy with sleep. His only response to Lian jun calling his name was a drowsy blink. Xiao Si warned. This was effective in waking Shi Jin up. He opened his eyes, saw Lian Juns face just in front of him, and reached out to hug Lian Juns neck. He buried his face in his lovers shoulder and rubbed hard, letting out an unhappy groanhow did he forget that B city wasnt a ce to rest and rx, but a hotbed of trouble? Some time ago, Shi Weichong had attempted to give Shi Jin back the shares. Though Shi Jin refused, he still earned more hatred from Xu Jie, Shi Weichongs mother. Im so tired of all this. Cant I just rx in peace for a few days? Lian juns heart softened at Shi Jins clingy action. He returned the hug and asked in a low voice, stroking his hair, Whats wrong, are you still sleepy? Hold on until we get in the car, then you can go back to sleep. Lian Jun really is the best. Forcing himself to cheer up, Shi Jin gave Lian Jun a big smack on the lips and sat up straight. Energy rechargeplete. All right, lets go home! It took Lian Jun by surprise. He smiled at Shi Jin, who was full of energy once more, and leaned over to kiss him, saying, Then Im going to recharge too. His response caused Shi Jins heart to swell with love like a balloon. He hugged Lian Jun again, happiness bubbling in his chestLian Jun was so nice, so gentle, so considerate, so handsome, and to Shi Jins surprise, he actually liked him! It was just like the best dream ever! Filled with an inexplicable sense of gratitude, Shi Jin, as if he was protecting a treasure, shouldered away Gua Two, who wanted to help push Lian Juns wheelchair, and personally took his lover off the ne, humming a cheerful song. Speechless, Gua Two looked at Shi Jins back and rolled his eyes. As if anyone wants to rob you Whatever, see if Im concerned about your wound again, you ungrateful dog. Gua Five and Gua Nine passed by, and looked at him as if he was mentally handicapped. They left without a backwards ncedisturbing people in love, who did he expect to pity him? The party stepped out into the dawn light and headed straight to the club. Finally, around 7 a.m., they passed through Nightlights gate. When he got off the car, Shi Jin nced towards the yard on reflex. Of course, he didnt see the ugly snowman, only a carpet of green. He couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Time passed really fasthed left this ce inte winter, but it was early summer when he came back. After thinking for a moment, he calcted that hed arrived in this world almost a year ago. Lian Jun noticed the change in his mood and slid his wheelchair over to take his hand. If you like, well make another one in the winter. Shi Jin woke up from his thoughts and held Lian Juns hand in return. All right, then this year well make it together in a real sense, he replied with a smile, nodding. Everyone took their own luggage and entered the club, going up to the sixth floor together. Shi Jin first sent Lian Jun to his room, then picked up his bags and prepared to return to his own room. Lian Jun grabbed his hand. Where are you going? Shi Jin stopped and looked back at him. To my room, I want to take a shower, he said, as if it should be obvious. The other man took the luggage from his hand, put it on the floor, and pointed to the bathroom in the room. You can wash here. Hmm? Shi Jins heart skipped a beat. He turned around to face him. Not looking at him, Lian Jun leaned down to open the suitcase he took from him, saying, Ive asked someone to buy some summer clothes for you. Theyve been put in the closetgo and see if you like them. If you dont, well buy more. Shi Jin knew which closet he was talking about straight away. He turned to look at the walk-in wardrobe in Lian Juns room, which was almost as big as a cloakroom, and couldnt resist the impulse to walk over and pull the door open. He saw arge amount of summer wearon the left, a variety of Chinese-style robes, on the right, an assortment of more ordinary clothes. These twopletely different styles should look incongruent, yet they gave off an inexplicable sense of harmony. Shi Jin pulled out the underwear cab drawer and found that even the underwear was in the right size. Pursing his lips to stifle a smile, he closed the drawer and turned to look at Lian Jun. Lian Jun was also looking at him, holding the clothes he had taken out of his suitcase. Shi Jins expression wasnt quite right, and he nced down to avoid his gaze. After a moment of silence, he asked in a low voice, Live with me, okay? Xiao Si shrieked, The tender emotions gently rolling through Shi Jins heart were blown away by Xiao Sis scream. It also broke the serious expression on his face, so he gave up and walked over to Lian Jun with a smile. He crouched down in front of him, put his hands on his lovers knees, and asked, What will you do if I say no? When Lian Jun saw him smile, his tense expression rxed. He leaned forward to hold his face in both hands, and replied, I will have your previous room and all the empty rooms sealed so you cant live anywhere except with me. Shi Jin chuckled, hugged him, and raised his head to kiss him. Everyone was idle on their first day back. After unpacking their luggage, they just hung around in the club, ying or rxing here and there. They made the head of logistic staff in charge of keeping the sixth floor in order so vexed that his face turned ck. Shi Jin went to the kitchen to refresh his baking skills and made an ugly cake to celebrate everyones safe return. Gua Two took a picture of the cake and sent it to Gua One. Gua One texted back, [Additional training for you when Im back]. So it was game over for Gua Two. After the lively dinner, Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun back to the room and gave him a massage. Then, when he sent Lian Jun to the bathroom to take a bath, he was dragged inside too. It took the two more than an hour to finish washing. When they came out, Shi Jin had swollen lips and some suspicious marks on his body, and Lian Juns hair was messy, but his face much rosier than before. They turned off the light and got into bed. Lifting the covers, Shi Jin made an unexpected discovery. On Lian Juns simple and austere king size bed, there sat a poached egg pillow. For me? Hugging the pillow, Shi Jin turned to look at Lian Jun. Lian Jun reached out and pulled the pillow out of his embrace, then opened his arms. Come here. Shi Jin nced at Lian Jun, nced at the new pillow, and hugged Lian Jun without hesitation, snuggling into him with contentment. Sleep, good night. Lian Jun kissed him on the forehead. Shi Jin smelled the scent of same shower gel on his body. Sighing with satisfaction, he replied, Good night. Although he lived in the same room with Lian Jun when they were staying in L country, it was not the same as living together at home. Now, the feeling that he and Lian Jun were a couple, a family, became much more real. This makes me feel so at ease, and so fulfilled. A change in surroundings always changed peoples moods as well. After just one nights sleep in B city, what happened in the Southeast seemed to be a distant matter. The news from L country still kepting, though. Zuo Yang woke up after a few days in aa. He struggled between saving his life and Nine Eagles and ultimately, he chose his life. Gua One personally delivered the antidote to Zuo Yang. He returned with quite a bit of vital, confidential information on Nine Eagles. A few dayster, the government officially charged Nine Eagles with colluding with foreign organizations and helping them infiltrate China, and began to deal with Nine Eagles forces. After the news came out, Zuo Yangs deputy took his boss and disappeared in the Southeast, abandoning Nine Eagles in a straightforward manner. Only now did the leaders of Chinas underworld organizations find out that the real reason for Annihtion and Nine Eagles conflict wasnt because Zuo Yang provoked Lian Jun at the conference, but because Annihtion discovered that Nine Eagles was in league with foreign forces and had attempted to manipte the domestic situation. So Annihtion made waves because it was cleaning up a double agent? Everyones mood wasplicatedAnnihtions way of policing was rather unique. However, the mood was just that; they were all happy that Lian Jun got rid of Nine Eagles, who liked to hide moles everywhere. The only regret they had was that Nine Eagles croaked far too easily and didnt cause Annihtion any great damage. And so, the leaderless Nine Eaglespletely copsed within two months of being targets by the government, and the resources it upied were gobbled up by various forces. Before long, it was no longer mentioned; like countless organizations that had fallen in the years before, it became a nameless stepping stone for the neers to climb over. Nine Eagles fall was a big event. Then, Phantom also made a big move. After rescuing his subordinates, Old Ghost actually applied to the government to remove Phantom from the list of legal underworld organizations, voluntarily liquidated all businesses, and announced the dissolution of Phantom. Even Lian Jun was surprised at the news. He took the initiative to call Old Ghost and ask about the situation. Old Ghosts reply was straightforward: {I just dont want to lose any more brothers. This is the point at which I quitalthough I have given up the wealth and power that weve worked hard to umte, at least Ive managed to save everyones life. Lian Jun, Im not youI dont have the ability to secure a stable and clean future for my brothers, so I have no choice but to do it the stupid way. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to give up on all this and start over again.} Lian Juns eyebrows knitted. You gave up everything, Old Ghost, but its not so easy to wash your hands of the past. While the government can let you go, your enemies wont. Without any power, all you can do is to watch your brothers die. {They wont die.} Old Ghosts voice was rxed, full of confidence and a sense of liberation. {I hired a goodwyer. Anyway, Ill do my best to save all of their lives. Thank you, Lian Jun, goodbye.} With that, he hung up. Lian Jun didnt quite understand the meaning of those words. Just in case, he ordered Gua Two to pay attention to the movements in the dark. If he discovered anyone who thought to take advantage of the situation to kick Phantom while it was down, he should give appropriate help. However, it turned out to be superfluousOld Ghost was more determined, and more unfettered, than Lian Jun had imagined. Originally, Old Ghost hired Fei Yujing to help him extradite his subordinates back to China using financial crimes as a pretext, which was the surest way to get them back safely. What no one expected was that Old Ghost would use the same method to send most of the middle- and high-level members of Phantom to prison. Prisona ce which would save their lives, though at the cost of their freedom. Old Ghost was quite clever: he actually used the official institution most feared in the underworld as a means of protection. In a few years, when the members of Phantom would be released, the scenery would likely have changed beyond recognition. At that point, they would have be old history, and could perhaps have a new beginning. And with Fei Yujing, they would definitely get a chance to start anew. Old Ghost didnt forget about the low-level members. Following Fei Yujings advice, he sent everyone as much money as possible in the form of severance pay due to thepanies bankruptcy. It wouldnt be easy for some of them to leave the organization, due to enemies waiting to kill them; those people Old Ghost asked Fei Yujing to help arrange to be smuggled abroad. Barely within a week, the government removed Nine Eagles from the list of legal organizations and Phantom announced it was disbanding. Two major organizations withdrew from Chinas power struggle, causing an upheavalparable to a magnitude 8 earthquake. All at once, the underworld became turbulent. Some people wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to expand their forces, others sniffed out that something wasnt right and began a low-key retreat. There were also those who turned their gazes to Lian Jun in secret, wanting to see how Annihtion would respond. However, despite being thest organization to be involved with Nine Eagles and Phantom, Annihtions reaction wasno reaction. Rumors were flying all over. Everyone knew that the dissolution of both organizations had to have something to do with Annihtion, but like an immovable mountain, Annihtion didnt budge, and didnt rush to grab the territory and resources that had been freed all of a sudden. Completely ignoring the outside world and its disturbances, it returned to being the usual low-profile powerhouse. Everyone Everyone hated this! But there was nothing they could doAnnihtion was too strong and no one dared to provoke them. But all of that was still in the future. On the fifth day of Shi Jin officially moving in with Lian Jun, the news that the authorities had moved in on Nine Eagles and that Phantom was disbanding was still fresh. Everyone gathered in Lian Juns study to discuss the current situation except for Shi Jin, who was doing schoolwork again. Gua Two was the first to speak. Nine Eagles is down, and Phantom is withdrawing. Now, besides us and Tarant, there are five organizations left in the top echelon. A free slice of pie like this is just too temptingsome ambitious guy will definitely make a big move before the year ends. Were not afraid of big moves, Gua Five interjected, tone cold and callous. Whoever moves first will die. {Over the years, thergest organizations have disappeared one by one, but none of the middle-level organizations rushed in to fill the vacancy. Whats more, every year, the number of small organizations that are allowed to be officially listed is decreasing. Now that Nine Eagles isnt there to distract everyones attention, Im afraid that soon, someone will notice that something is wrong,} Gua One said, his face grim over the video call. In recent years, due to the covert cooperation between Annihtion and the government, the power of the underworld was decreasing bit by bit. Although the total number of legal organizations seemed to have grown, it was a deceptionwhat increased was the number of small organizations with no strength. It was only Nine Eagles who grew and prospered, but that was because it had been left alone on purpose. On the contrary, manyrge and medium-sized organizations had quietly left the stage, their power weakened in all kinds of bizarre conflicts. In fact, the overall strength of all the legal organizations in China had been weakened more and more. It was only the rapid development and high-profile arrogance of Nine Eagles that gave the underworld organizations the illusion that they still had the upper hand over the authorities. Now that both Nine Eagles and Phantom had disappeared, someone would surely realize something wasnt rightand once they realized, they would likely guess what game Annihtion and the government were ying. At that time, the traitorous Annihtion was sure to be the target of every organization. This was always going to happen, stop fretting, Lian Jun said. His voice was calm and confident, which settled everyones hearts. The situation is still under control. In the short term, even if someone notices something, they wont be rash and confront us. We still have time. Whats more, theres Tarant; even if we are targeted, we wont just sit there and take it. Gua One looked a little better. {I understand. I will finish the work here as soon as possible and hurry back.} Official business almost out of the way, Gua Two asked, By the way, what about Uncle Long? Jun Shao is waiting for him to return and arrange his physical examination. The pen in Shi Jins hand paused. He snapped his head around, eyes bright. {Today, Uncle Long flew to the ind with Long Shis ashes. He should arrive in B city the day after tomorrow,} Gua One replied with a sigh. In the end, Uncle Longs soft heart won. He chose the ce that was safest, the most beautiful, and the most simr to their old home for Long Shis eternal rest. Everyone fell silent, and a few heaved a quiet sigh. Were done here, Lian Jun said, interrupting the sad mood. Hemanded, Gua One, Gua Two, keep an eye on the situation in the underworld. If you see Phantom members in trouble, help them if you can. Gua One acknowledged the order and ended the call. Everyone got up, preparing to leave the study. Seeing Shi Jin holding the tablet and watching Lian Jun like a puppy, Gua Two just couldnt stop himself. He leaned over and asked in a low voice, How does it feel to live with Jun-shao? Shi Jin gave him a narrow-eyed nce. Pulling the corners of his mouth into a not-quite-friendly smile, he answered, The bed is veryfortable. Maybe I should buy you the same model? Oh, but it would have to be a single bed, you have no need for a double. At this indirect taunt, Gua Two choked, rolled his eyes with contempt, and walked away. The moment the study emptied, Shi Jin rushed straight to Lian Juns side and said with all the seriousness he could muster, All right, no more dying. Uncle Long wille the day after tomorrow, so you need to start preparing: eat light food and and dont mess around at night. Anyway, keep up your spirits and get ready for the check-up. I know, Lian Jun replied, stretching out a hand. Have you finished the problems? I have. Expression bitter, Shi Jin handed him the tablet. I dont know whats up with Mr. Feng recently, but he keeps giving me preparatory papers for the college entrance exam. Why would he? Im not taking the exam. Looking at the tablet, Lian Jun said, Who says youre not taking it? Shocked, Shi Jin stammered out, Im taking the college entrance exam? Hadnt he been studying to be a proud high school graduate? College entrance exam? He hadnt heard anything about this! Of course you are. Lian Jun checked his total test score and frowned, but his eyebrows quickly smoothed out. With your current level, you should pass it easily. Have a good rest for the next two days, and the day after tomorrow, Ill apany you to the examination venue. Im taking the college entrance exam? Feeling a chill run down his spine, Shi Jin took a look at the calendar. Seeing that the day after tomorrow was really the day of the college entrance examination, he couldnt breathe for a moment. He opened his mouth, ready to bargain, but Lian Jun interrupted him. When we were on the ship, we made a bet. In the end, we both promised to fulfill the others one request. My request is that you participate in this years college entrance exam. Shi Jin, you arent going to break your word, right? Shi Jin froze and for a moment, he could only see darkness in front of his eyes. He realized that hed fallen into Lian Juns trap, and that he himself had blocked all of his roads to retreat. Chapter 73 - Possessed by Exam God Possessed by Exam God That same evening, everyone learned that Shi Jin was going to take the college entrance examination. Seeing Shi Jins pale and haggard face, Gua Twoforted, with the attitude of someone who had personal experience, Dont panic, in the end, its just a test, is there anything to be afraid of? It only takes two days, it will be over before you even know it. Shi Jin looked at him with a nk gaze. Did you take it? I did, Gua Two replied. Pointing at Gua Nine, who sat tapping at hisptop, he continued, Except for Gua Nine, who went to school abroad, all of us who grew up in Annihtion with Jun-shao have passed the college entrance exam and have a domestic university diploma. Shi Jin immediately perked up. You did? You have officially attended high school? Did you spend four years at university, going to sses like ordinaryw-abiding citizen? The answer to thest question was the one that he was the most interested in! Of course I have, no one can take the college entrance exam without being listed as a student, can they? Little JinJin, this is yet anothermon sense thing you might want to know: Gua One, Gua Two, and so on are just our code names, our identity in the underworld. Everyone, naturally including me, has their own name and identity, and our school memberships and academic qualifications are all linked to our real names. When we leave the underworld, we will go back to our real identities, Gua Two exined. He put his arm around Shi Jins back and patted him on the shoulder. So you should do your best on the exam, its about your futureJun-shao is making you take it for your own good. And judging from the present situation, after you get into university, its quite likely that youll just go to school to report in at the beginning, then only go back to take the end-of-term exams. Thats how we did itwe had sses with the teachers in the organizations whenever we had time and didnt need to go to school every day. It was quite free, no different to what are you doing now. It wont prevent you from apanying Jun-shao. But youd better not fail the end-term exams or Jun-shao will force you to take a month off to take remedial sses with Mr. Feng, Gua Nine added with a meaningful nce at Gua Two. Gua Two scowled and raised his fist at him threateningly. It wont prevent you from apanying Jun-shao. All of Shi Jins attention was stuck on that sentence. His resistance to taking the exam disappeared in a sh, and the light of hope rekindled in his eyes. He didnt need to leave Lian Jun for a whole day every day to go to ss, only get admitted in university and pass the end-of-term exams? Then he didnt mind taking the college entrance examination. Lightening up, he casually said to Gua Two, I didnt expect that you took it too. What was your score? Gua Two smiled at Shi Jins improved mood. He replied, A bit over 600, if I remember right Eh, I was quite unlucky, that year, the math exam was very difficult. I was too overconfident and didnt study enough. A bit over 600? Out of 750? Over 600??? Shi Jin deted again. He looked at Gua Two in disbeliefit was hard to imagine that Gua Two used to be a top student. Shaking the mans hand off his shoulder without a word, he turned to Gua Nine. Gua Nine thought that he wanted to hear about everyones exams and learn from their experiences. At Shi Jins nce, he said at once, I didnt take the college entrance examination in China. There was nopulsory national examination in the country I was studying in, only two kinds of voluntary ones. I took both of them, my scores were Okay, I get it, I get it, Shi Jin hurried to interrupt him, remembering Gua Nines doctorates. He thought about his own academic achievements (if they could be called achievements), forced himself to calm down, and got up. Okay, I wont bother you any longer, Im going to prepare for the exam. He walked away without looking back, legs soft. After that, he made some roundabout inquiries about the other Guas college entrance exam results. What he discovered was painfulnone of Lian Juns top generals were bad students! Even the worst of them, Gua Five, got admitted to his first university of choice! Theyre all gangsters, so why Shi Jiny paralysed on the sofa. Thinking about the scores he got on the preparatory exams Mr. Feng gave him, he was bitter. If I knew I would have to take the college entrance exam, I wouldve studied much more seriously Xiao Si said. No, you dont understand, Shi Jin replied with mncholy, hugging his tablet and crying without tears. Ignorance really was blissthere were some things better left unknown. Now it turned out that he, an underachiever, had to take the exam with a group of studying tyrants looking on. Perhaps he would have to check his score while they watched, and wait to see to which school he got admitted to Whats the difference between that and a public shaming?! It wasnt not that he couldnt stand a little shame, but he wasnt a masochist! So, in order to avoid the public shaming, Shi Jin beganst-minute cramming, working hard and giving it his all. That night, he reviewed until midnight. If it wasnt for Lian Jun dragging him to bed, he would have stayed up all night. He still didnt let go of the tablet the next day, and also asked Xiao Si to help him sift through some rtively easy-to-remember knowledge, spending the entire day memorizing it. After dinner he picked up the tablet again and kept doing questions, looking as if he had no intention of putting down the electronic pen and going to sleep. In the end, Lian Jun couldnt stand it anymore. He pulled the tablet out of his hand and shoved him into the bed. Rest. Its just a small exam, dont worry so much. It doesnt matter if you dont do well, Lian Jun appeased in a calm and gentle voice, regretting telling Shi Jin about the exam in advance. If he knew Shi Jin would be so nervous, he wouldve just delivered him to the examination venue on the day of the exam to avoid this pre-exam torment. Shi Jin was too keyed up to sleep, but because of Lian Juns wrinkled eyebrows and worried face, he didnt insist on getting up to study, and obediently closed his eyes instead then asked Xiao Si to call up the textbooks so he could review in his mind. Xiao Si: <> Shi Jin couldnt remember when he fell asleep, but remembered that hed been taking exams even in his dreams, exam after exam, one examination room after another, as if they were never-ending. He woke up with a heavy head and a weak body; he felt so ufortable that it was like hed really filled out countless exam papers. He frowned and rubbed his forehead. Its over. Now Im in this state, Ill bomb the exam for sure. Xiao Si had great confidence in him. Shi Jins heart felt warm. Xiao Si, youre such a good system. Xiao Si replied, bashful. Talking with Xiao Si made Shi Jin feel a little more energetic. After a brief wash, he went to the dining room with Lian Jun for breakfast, then took the exam bag Lian Jun prepared for him and left the club with him. Xiao Jin. As soon as his foot stepped out of the door, a familiar voice sounded from nearby. Shi Jin stopped, both his eyebrows and his heart jumping. He looked around for the speaker. Just outside Nightlights gate was Shi Weichong. Next to a low-key ck business car, wearing a suit and looking like the elite boss he was, he stood there like a wooden stake. The moment heid eyes on Shi Jin, he stepped forward, saying, I heard from Yujing that youd returned to B city and that you were hurt. I happened to be free today so I came to see you. How is your injury? Why did you have toe today, rather than a few days earlier orter? I knew it, B city really is a trouble spot! Shi Jin hid his exam bag behind him, smiled politely, and replied, My injury is already healed. Thank you for your concern. Lian Jun noticed Shi Jin hiding the bag. His finger tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair, he motioned for Gua Two to get the car out. He didnt interrupt Shi Jin and Shi Weichongs conversation. Shi Jins polite, alienated attitude left Shi Weichong at a loss. On instinct, he nced at Lian Jun next to the teenager and frowned as he remembered their current rtionship. About to look away, he noticed a corner of a stic wallet in Shi Jins hand. It looked familiar; he recalled seeing many students on the way here, and most of them were holding something simr. Startled, he then thought of all the different kinds of traffic control and college entrance examination slogans hanging everywhere, and a sudden sh of insight crossed his mind. Are you going out? he asked. Tense, Shi Jin gave a vague reply. Ah? Ah, yes, I have something to do. Seeing his expression, Shi Weichong became more sure of his guess. He took out his phone and checked the date, then his gaze fell upon the corner of what he suspected was the exam bag, peeking out from behind Shi Jin. Are going to take the college entrance examination, Xiao Jin? Shi Jin: Fuck, he hated smart people! The hand holding the exam bag stiffened, and he couldnt maintain the polite smile on his face. Noticing that Gua Two had brought the car, he hurried to push Lian Juns wheelchair, saying, Its gettingte, I need to leave now, bye. He didnt look back at his brother. Shi Weichong wasnt going to stop him. Helpless, he watched Shi Jin and Lian Jun get in the car and disappear from sight. After a moment, he remembered the time and hurried back to his car, calling his assistant while starting the ignition to cancel his next business trip. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. The car got on the main road and headed for the examination hall. Gua Two nced in the rearview mirror. Shi Weichong is following us, he said. Should I shake him off? Lian Jun looked at Shi Jin beside him, who was holding his tablet, immersed inst-minute cramming, and replied, No, drive as smoothly as possible. Its easy to get carsick with sudden changes of speed. Gua Two acknowledged, and ignored Shi Weichong from then on. After getting in the car, Shi Jinpletely threw his brother out of his mind and focused on reviewing the ancient poetry which would likely appear on the first part of the exam, Chinese. He mostly used his phone or hisputer and rarely wrote by hand, which made it easy to forget the characters. He wanted to refamiliarize himself with them while he still had time. Ten minutester, the car stopped near the examination hall. Shi Jin put down his tablet, looked at the deluge of students, teachers, and parents outside, and said to Lian Jun, Stay in the car, Ill go by myself. Its too crowded outside, its not safe. Lian Jun also knew that with his identity, going to a ce with too many people was asking to be killed, so he nodded and squeezed the teenagers hand. Let Gua Two go with you. Dont put too much pressure on yourself, stay calm. Ill be waiting for you here. I know. Shi Jin hugged him, exchanged a few words with Gua Five, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and got out of the car with Gua Two. Shi Weichong, whose car stopped right behind theirs, got out as soon as they did and followed. He came up to Shi Jins side as if it was only natural and asked, frowning, Why are taking the college entrance exam all of a sudden? You used to be going to school abroadin fact, it wouldve been better to take your exams there. Shi Jin really and truly didnt know what expression to face him with. He gave a perfunctory reply, I just wanted to take an exam and go to a university and get a diploma, but Im not pursuing some big ambition. Applying for exams in a foreign country is too much trouble, I dont want to bother. But you havent been to school for nearly a year, and you arent familiar with the domestic teaching system. Youre taking the college entrance exam so suddenlyyour results might be less than optimal. The longer Shi Weichong spoke, the deeper his frown got. After a moment of thought, he added, Xiao Jin, if you really want to go to university, I can get you a guaranteed admission spot. You can just skip the exam. Being stinking rich is nice. Shi Jin was quite touched, but he refused without mercy. No need, Jun-shao arranged a tutor for me. I want to use my own strength to get into the university I want to attend. Then just stay at Lian Juns side and while the time away. Pff. Not caring about Shi Jins dignity at all, Gua Twoughed out loud. Shi Jin gave him a death re. Gua Two raised his hands in surrender, then turned to Shi Weichong. Please dont say things like that, Mr. Shi. The examinees are already under heavy pressure; if you continue, Shi Jins mentality might copse. He was reviewing even on the way hereits obvious how nervous he is. Please show some understanding for his difficulties. This sounded polite, but he actually meant that what Shi Weichong was saying was disagreeable and he wanted the man to shut up. Shi Weichong nced at Gua Two, then looked at Shi Jin again. The teenager still had faint dark circles under his eyes; Shi Weichong stifled the urge to persuade him further and said instead, Dont be nervous about the exam, it doesnt matter if your score isnt high. Attending university isnt the be-all end-all of life. Shi Jin felt helplesswhy was everyone telling him that it didnt matter if he didnt do well in the exam? It was as if they were sure he would fail. It had to be said that sometimes the examinees mentality would copse not because of their poor psychological quality, but because the people around them would unintentionally keep suggesting they would do badly, and add to the pressure. The three walked to the entrance of the examination hall to wait. Because of his temperament and all he experienced in the past year, Shi Jin looked much moreposed than his peers; he stood out among the nervous students clutching their exam bags. In addition, he was not apanied by his parents, but by two tall adult men, so their group was three times as conspicuous. In short, they stuck out like a sore thumb. The eyes of the surrounding people gathered on them and followed them as they passed. It was in sync, like visitors to a zoo watching monkeys walk around. Shi Jin: I really want to ditch Gua Two and Shi Weichong somewhere. Because of his profession, Gua Two didnt like that they became the focus of the crowd. He didnt realize the heart of the problem, thoughhe was convinced that they attracted so much attention because Shi Weichong was following them like a curse. Huh, I think that all the other examinees have a bottle of water. Could you perhaps get one for Shi Jin? Gua Two asked, subtly trying to drive him away. Frowning, Shi Weichong looked at Shi Jin, looked at what other examinees and their parents had in their hands, and actually left to buy water. Shi Jin turned to look at Gua Two. Gua Two exined with a straight face, Shi Weichong is actually considered a celebrity, he often appears on the first page of finance and economics magazines. Him standing next to you puts you in danger of being photographed, so its best to get rid of him as soon as possible. I totally believe you, Shi Jin said, expressionless. A warm smile appeared on Gua Twos face. Thank you for your trust. While they talked, Shi Weichong returned with the water. He carefully tore off the stic packaging and thebel and handed the bottle to Shi Jin, saying, I saw that everyone else was doing this. Here. I didnt buy you a soft drink, pure water quenches thirst the best. Thank you. Shi Jin took the water, ncing at the torn-off stic crumpled in his brothers hand. He wanted to sigh. Why did Shi Weichong bother doing all this? He didnt need to. As if reading his mind, all of a sudden Shi Weichong said, Dont worry about itIm simply doing what I want to do. What you should be thinking about is doing your best on the exam, dont mind other things. Shi Jin didnt answer, responding to his goodwill with silence. The entrance opened exactly on time. Shi Jin bid farewell to Gua Two and Shi Weichong, took the exam bag and water, and entered the exam hall. After finding the right ssroom and seat ording to the information on the admission ticket, he sat down, put his things on the desk, and forced himself to focus on the exam and ignore anything that was irrelevant. When the time came, the exam proctor began to hand out the papers. Xiao Si took the opportunity to give Shi Jin a bunch of random buffs, like Feeling Refreshed, Twice The Result With Half The Effort, Possessed by Exam God, Studying Tyrant, and so on. It wanted to help Shi Jin as much as it was in its power to do so. Shi Jin didnt notice anything. After getting the exam paper, he began by filling out the examinee information as was the usual practice. Somehow, he felt it was very easy to write today and he finished filling out the information before he knew it. Then, his eyes moved to the questions and, without a hitch, he continued on to answer them. Time always seemed to pass in a sh when you werepletely focused on doing something. By the time Shi Jin finished answering thest fill-in-the-nk question and emerged from his trance-like state, there was not much time left. He went over his answers for thest time and confirmed that he filled in the examinee information correctly. As soon as he put his pen down, the bell announcing the end of the exam rang. Everything went so smoothly, as if it was following some kind of script. Shi Jin walked out of the ssroom with the other examinees. Recalling the way he took the exam, he found that he seemed to be in extraordinarily good conditionanswering the questions felt easier than usual, and he had been very focused, not paying attention to anything except the exam paper. It wasnt rightwhen he got up this morning, his brain was in chaos and his body felt ufortable all over; it was bad enough that he had been almost certain he would fail todays exams. Realizing what happened, he poked Xiao Si. Did you help? Caught, Xiao Sis reply was timid. Warmth filling his chest, a smile spread over Shi Jins face. It was very useful. Thank you. So Xiao Sis voice grew louder again, and it said with happiness, Shi Jins mood got better because of his systems considerate actions. The college entrance exam wasnt as difficult as he feared after all; he stretched a little and said, All right, lets find Lian Jun and have lunch. After leaving the examination hall, Shi Jin found that Shi Weichong was still here. However, he wasnt standing next to Gua Two, but waiting alone in a conspicuous ce next to the entrance. Shi Jin was pretty sure that his brother had been driven away by Gua Two. Helpless, he watched Shi Weichonge up to meet him and asked before the man could open his mouth, Did you wait here? No, I returned to the car. Where do you want to eat? Ill take you to lunch, Shi Weichong said. Just like an ordinary caring older brother, he carefully avoided asking about the exam and was only concerned about the examinee having something to eat. Shi Jin couldnt keep up his polite expression anymore. He asked, Shi Weichong, in the end, what is it that you want to do? Shi Jin addressed him directly by his name, apparently unwilling to call him brother. Shi Weichong kept silent for a moment, then said, I just want you to know I care. But now, your concern is a burden to me, Shi Jin replied. He had no choice but to set things straight. Shi Weichong, let me tell you the truth: every time you contact me, Im worried about my safety wait, let me finish. Im not saying that you intend to harm me but that your behavior is likely to affect the thoughts of the people around you. Shi Weichongs eyebrows drew close together. What do you mean by that, Xiao Jin? It means Im worried about what your mother might do because youre too close to me. Didnt she hate that you wanted to give me back the shares? Can you swear that she has nothing but good intentions towards me? Shi Jin asked bluntly. Shi Weichongs expression twisted, his lips tightening into a t line. He didnt speak. Obviously, the answer to that question was noXu Jie made her attitude clear in her phone call with her son thest time he visited Shi Jin in hospital. Shi Weichong hadnt expected Shi Jin to think things through to that extent, or that the teenager would be so wary that he wouldnt even want to ept his concern. Ill do something about it, was all he said in the end. Shi Jin let out a sigh at his response. Shi Weichong, have you ever heard of ovepensation? Huh? Its said that some sessful people, after achieving sess, are hung up on whatever real or imagined deficiencies they have, or perhaps their imperfect pasts, and try to ovee this feeling of inferiority bypensating for it in an exaggerated way, consciously or unconsciously. Shi Weichong, right now, youre just like that, Shi Jin said. He really didnt want to repay Shi Weichongs kindness in this way, but their current rtionship was just too unnatural. Things couldnt continue on like this; there had to be a clean break. Shi Weichongs face darkened. Staring at his younger brother, he asked, Is that what you think of me? Aware it was cruel, Shi Jin nodded. Big Brother, I gave you the shares out of my own volition, you dont need to feel guilty about it. Goodbye. Done speaking, he stopped paying attention to Shi Weichong, and called Gua Two, who was waiting nearby. Together, they headed for Lian Juns car. This time, Shi Weichong didnt follow. He stood still and watched Shi Jin walk away, his expression strained throughout. Chapter 74 - Little Traitor Little Traitor When Shi Jin returned to the car, Lian Jun was on the phone. He got in, closed the door, and waited for Lian Jun to end the call. What happened? he asked. Uncle Long has arrived in B city, the man replied, putting down the phone. He took out a bottle of water, twisted off the cap, and handed it to Shi Jin. Where do you want to eat? Do you want to go back to the club or eat outside? Go back. As he took a sip of water, Shi Jin suddenly remembered the careful way Shi Weichong tore the stic packaging off of the bottle this morning, and paused. He nced in the direction of the examination hall, found that he could not see the figure of his brother, and lowered the water bottle as if nothing had happened. Lian Jun followed his line of sight. What did you say to Shi Weichong? he asked. Shi Jins hand tightened on the bottle, his expressionplicated. He let out a sigh. Something very unpleasant He shouldnte to see me again. Are you regretting it? Lian Jun took his hand, squeezing it infort. Shi Jin shook his head. No, I just I dont like to do things like that. He wasnt good at dealing with this kind of situation, and he didnt like to use his words to hurt people. However, he didnt really have a choice in this matterthe attitude he needed to show and the actions he had to take were bound to and depended upon his identity as the original Shi Jin. To be honest, he was a little tired. Xiao Si picked up his thoughts and whispered, hesitant, Shi Jin heard its call and quickly pulled himself together. He smiled at Lian Jun and said both to him and Xiao Si, Its okay. My heads a bit messed up from the exam, just let me eat something delicious and Ill be fine. Lian Jun didnt say anything, only reached out to take him into his arms, stroking his back in a soothing manner. Not caring about Gua Two and Gua Five sitting in front seats, Shi Jin hugged Lian Juns waist and snuggled into his shoulder, closing his eyes. Maybe because he didnt sleep wellst night, or perhaps because Lian Juns arms were toofortable, Shi Jin actually fell asleep in the car. Lian Jun didnt want to disturb him. He asked for the car to park at the entrance of the club and let the younger man sleep on hisp, going through documents while waiting for him to wake up. Fortunately, the back seat was spacious enough for Shi Jin to lie down infort, so he slept fairly well. At half past one, Lian Jun, afraid that Shi Jin wouldnt have enough time to eat before the afternoon exam, put down the file and called him with a gentle voice. It took a while for Shi Jin topletely wake up. He got out of the car and went back to the club to have lunch with Lian Jun. After walking around for a while to help digestion, he returned to the examination hall, still apanied by Lian Jun. With how the morning exam went, Shi Jin was no longer nervous. On the way, he even made Lian Jun y mahjong with him; his mentality had adjusted pretty well. Gua Two mocked Shi Jin, saying he was just like a pighe only needed to eat and sleep for all his worries to disappear. Shi Jin snorted in disdain and showed him his middle finger. Before the afternoon exam began, Shi Jin actively asked Xiao Si for buffs, then twirled his pen, filled with confidence. Two hours passed before he knew it; he stopped writing just as the bell rang and smiled with satisfaction. After gathering his things, he stepped out of the ssroom and hurried towards the exit together with the other examinees. The first day of the college entrance examination was over. It passed rtively smoothly, Shi Weichongs episode notwithstanding. Uncle Long arrived at the club while Shi Jin was taking a nap in the car, and went straight to his room to sleep off the jetg, so they didnt meet. He only found out that Shi Jin was taking part in this years college entrance exam in the evening, when he woke up and came down to eat. Filled with intent, he looked for Shi Jin, and found him ying mahjong in Lian Juns study. He scrutinized the teenager, who was sprawled on the sofa, with a frown, growing more displeased the longer he watched. Reluctant, he still pushed down his dissatisfaction in the end and asked, What major are you going to choose? Somehow, Uncle Longs gaze made Shi Jins hair stand on end. He replied, cautious, I havent decided yet Do you have any suggestions? Uncle Long grit his teeth. How about medicine? I can teach you, he said. Shi Jin was so scared he chose the wrong tiles in game. He quickly waved his hands, refusing: No, no, absolutely not! Studying medicine would kill me. Getting a Bachelors degree in medicine took five yearshe didnt even want to spend four years at university, let alone five! No way! Uncle Longs face darkened, and he glowered at Shi Jin. Kill you? Theres nothing better than learning medicine! Not to mention, youll have me as a teacherwhat are you afraid of? Thats the most scary part, you know?! Shi Jin felt he had his back against the wall. He nced at Lian Jun sitting behind his desk, then looked at the doctor and told the truth: Uncle Long, actually actually, my dream is to be a public servant! Uncle Long, suspecting he had heard wrong, frowned and asked, What did you just say? Lian Jun also put down the file and looked up. Shi Jin braced himself and continued doggedly, In fact, if I can, Id like to go to a police academy Ive always admired police officers. A gangster wanted to be a policeman. Looking between Lian Jun and Shi Jin, Uncle Long opened his mouth, but he really didnt know what to say. All of a sudden, he looked at Lian Jun again and repeated something Mr. Feng once said: Youvepletely spoiled him! In a huff, he turned around and stomped out of the study. Bang. The study door mmed shut. Shi Jin flinched at the sound. He turned to look at Lian Jun and asked, a little aggrieved, Isnt being a police officer good? Not only is it serving the country, its also an iron rice bowl and Id never have to worry about being paid. Lian Jun: Dont tell me you want me to study medicine, too? Shi Jin asked in horror. Helpless, Lian Jun put down the file and massaged the bridge of his nose. He looked at Shi Jin, easing his expression as he noticed the frightened look on Shi Jins face. Do you really want to go to the police academy? he asked. Shi Jin was aware that with his current identity, attending the police academy seemed to be quite a strange choice, so he hedged, Im not set on it After all, Id have to attend seriously, not just appear for the end-of-term examsits too inconvenient. Ill just go to a normal university and study something easy. Later, after everything is settled, Ill take a civil servant test or something. You say youre not set on it, but the rest of your words say otherwise. Lian Jun manoeuvred his wheelchair from behind the desk and stopped in front of the younger man. You dont want to be the boss of apany? I can set up apany for you. Four years in college would be enough for you to learn everything you need to know about management. Ill also get you assistants, with their help, you wont get too tired. Shi Jin hadnt expected that Lian Jun had already thought about his future. He was a little moved but still shook his head. No, I dont need something like that, I just want to do some simple and stable Do you think Im not ambitious enough? No. Lian Jun shook his head as well, then stretched out his hand and gently pinched the teenagers face. There are too many people in this world who be blinded by riches and forget their original intentions little by little. Youre fine the way you areyou have no greed, so you wont forget yourself in the foolish pursuit of benefits. Going to the police academy isnt impossible, it will just take a bit of arranging. You can pursue whatever you likeI will support you no matter what. Shi Jin froze in shock. I really can go to the police academy? Shi Jins look of pleasant surprise caused the corners of Lian Juns lips to rise without conscious thought. Of course you can. Not only is Annihtion cooperating with the authorities, you havent been one of us for long, and you have a clean background. Attending police school should be no problem. This really was a surprise! Shi Jin hadnt expected hed have the chance to return to his old profession in his second life! He stared at Lian Jun; his heart was bursting with all the things he wanted to say, but he didnt know how to express them. In the end, he simply threw himself forward and hugged Lian Jun, his lips finding his lovers. After a moment of shock at the sudden attack, Lian Jun returned the hug with contentment, bowing his head to deepen the kiss. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. The next day, everyone knew that Shi Jin wanted to go to the police academy, and that Lian Jun had agreed. On the way to the examination hall, Gua Twos face looked like he was forced to eat shit. I really want to drive the car into the ditchit must be because of the college entrance exam, it mustve turned you into a fool. Really, I hadnt expected you to be a little traitor, Shi Jin. I know youre envious, but its fineIm a magnanimous person, Ill overlook your shorings, was Shi Jins gant reply. Gua Two wanted to cough blood. However, as he was driving and with Lian Jun present, he couldnt catch Shi Jin to lovingly educate him, so he only muttered Little traitor again and continued to drive, smooth and steady. Now that he had a clear n for the future, thest of Shi Jins nervousness had disappeared without a trace. After the car stopped, he said goodbye to Lian Jun and headed towards the examination hall while bickering with Gua Two. Xiao Jin. Another familiar voice came. The smile on Shi Jins face stiffened. He stopped and turned to look at the owner of the voice. In front of a minimarket on the street stood Xiang Aoting, wearing a ck T-shirt and camobat trousers and holding a bottle of water. He smiled a little cautiously when Shi Jin looked over and stepped forward to hand the bottle of water to him. I heard youre taking the college entrance exam, so I came to cheer you on. Shi Jin looked at the bottle with the stic packaging andbel meticulously torn off. He remembered hisst meeting with Xiang Aoting before leaving B cityst time, sighed in his heart, and reached out to take the water, thanking him politely. Are you on leave? he took the initiative to ask. People in the military were always busy, and it wasnt as if they could just take time off whenever they wanted. Xiang Aoting shouldnt be able to just run over here as soon as he heard what was happening. His youngest brother epted the water and was willing to talk to himXiang Aotings expression rxed a little. Yes, I took a short leave. Second Brother said you were hurt a while ago, are you alright? Shi Jin really wanted to ask Fei Yujing just how many people he had told about his injury. Yes, it was nothing serious, he replied sinctly. He didnt know what more to say. Both of the brothers fell silent. Xiang Aoting hesitated for a moment, then began, You and your boss Fourth Brother, Shi Jin interrupted him. He said, gesturing towards the halls entrance, The exam is about to start, I have to go in. The man closed his mouth. He shot a nce at the examination hall and encouraged him somewhat clumsily, Dont be nervous, just do your best. Atst, it wasnt its fine even if you dont do well. Relieved, Shi Jin smiled at Xiang Aoting as he bid him goodbye, then continued to the examination hall. Gua Two followed. Your brother lied to you, he said, looking back at Xiang Aoting. Hes wearing training clothes and his shoes and the legs of his pants are stained with mud. Its obvious he was training before he camehe cant be on leave. Shi Jin didnt reply. I saw a military jeep in the alley over there with an H Province license te, and isnt that where your fourth brother is stationed? I guess he heard you were taking the exam and drove here over the night. What do you think? Gua Two asked in a deliberately light tone, as if he was talking about the weather. Shi Jin gave him a sideways nce, his face expressionless. When I be a policeman, the first person Im going to arrest is you. Gua Two raised his hands in surrender and stepped back pretending to be scared, miming zipping up his mouth. Approaching the entrance, Shi Jin couldnt help but look back at the ce where Xiang Aoting stood. He hadnt expected that his brother would still be there, watching him. Xiang Aoting didnt seem to expect that Shi Jin would turn back and look at him either. For a moment, he was stunned, then he raised his hand and pumped his fist, cheering him on. Shi Jins grip tightened around the water bottle, which still held a trace of Xiang Aotings body heat, nodded to his brother, and turned back to enter the examination hall. Soon, the door closed. After thinking for a moment, Gua Two walked back to Xiang Aoting. Noticing him, the mans expression turned inscrutable, but he watched him approach without saying anything. Do you smoke? Gua Two stopped beside him and pulled out a cigarette case. Xiang Aoting shook his head. No, thank you, he refused politely. Gua Two didnt insist and put the case back. Facing the examination hall, he put his hands into the pockets of his trousers and asked, Ive heard you want to transfer to another service branchis it for Shi Jin? Xiang Aoting eyed him, frowning, but remembered who Lian Jun was; it was no surprise that one of his closest subordinates would know this information. Not at all, I The physical training in my old unit wascking, its just that. Youre transferring from the air force to the army because you want to exercise more? Tell me another one, mate. Gua Two didnt expose him though, only gave him azy wave of his hand as a farewell and turned, ready to leave. But Xiang Aoting called out to him, then asked, hesitant, Has Shi Jin said which university he wants to go to? Is it in B city? Gua Two stopped and looked back at himit was written all over Xiang Aotings face that he was concerned about Shi Jins future as well as worried about him. Out of the blue, an inexplicable thought shed through his mind. You should ask Shi Jin about that yourself, he replied. I have no right to breach his privacy. With that, he turned and left, pondering something. Judging from Shi Jins attitude just now, it was clear that he didnt hate his fourth brother, and the mans profession was a soldier. Gua Two didnt know why, but he couldnt help but feel that Xiang Aoting was the reason Shi Jin wanted to go to the police academy. But it shouldnt be? Shi Jin and his fourth brother arent that close, are they? Gua Two shook his head, throwing the conjecture out of his mind. By the time Shi Jin finished his exam and exited the building, Xiang Aoting was no longer there. Gua Two saw him ncing towards the minimarket and took the initiative to exin, Xiang Aoting left soon after you entered the examination hall, looking as if he was in a rush. If you want to talk to him, you can call him. Shi Jin retracted his gaze and shook his head. After lunch, Shi Jin, apanied by Lian Jun, returned to the examination hall again, preparing to take the final exam of the college entrance examination. The whole way, he kept feeling a little anxious, afraid that another brother would pop out like a jack in the box. After all, none of the remaining three brothers, Fei Yujing, Rong Zhouzhong, and Li Jiuzheng, were friendly to him; if one of them really did appear, he probably wouldnt be able to get rid of them that easily. Amid this faint worry, they arrived at the examination venue. Before getting off, Shi Jin cautiously scanned the vicinity. Only after making sure that there was no one nearby who could be his brother, did he push the door open and head to examination hall, Gua Two in tow. When he was about to pass through the entrance, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Frowning, he took it outtwo big words, Rong Zhouzhong, shed on the screen. I just knew it. Gua Two also heard the ringtone and came over to see. At the name of the caller, his eyebrows climbed up. Your brothers are quite concerned about you, hemented. Yes, very concerned indeed. Shi Jin rolled his eyes and hung up without taking the call. Without missing a beat, the phone rang again. Shi Jin continued to hang up, and then muted the phone. Probably having figured out Shi Jin was determined not to answer, Rong Zhouzhong sent a text message instead. Its contents were straightforward and impactful: [Little bastard, you and Big Brother were photographed. Take care of it. In the future, dont y brothers in such a crowded ce, its troublesome.] The phone pinged a few timesthere came several messages with photos, all of them of Shi Weichong tearing off thebel off the water bottle and handing it to Shi Jin. If one ignored their facial expressions, they really did look like loving brothers. Seeing them, Gua Two said, I told you Shi Weichong was trouble, didnt I? See, you really had your pictures taken. Shi Jin: He closed the photos, sent a thank-you message to Rong Zhouzhong, then sent the pictures to Shi Weichong. Huh? Gua Two raised his eyebrows, puzzled. Its his fault, he should deal with it. After sending thest message, Shi Jin turned off the phone and gave it to Gua Two, saying, Im going inside, please help me tell Jun-shao about the photos. Being sensible for once, Gua Two stopped talking at Shi Jins dull reaction, only making an OK gesture. After watching him enter the examination hall, he nced at the phone in his hand and went back to the car. Thest exam also passed smoothly. Shi Jin walked outside and headed for Gua Two. epting the phone the man returned to him and turning it on, he asked, Did you tell Jun-shao? Yes, I did. I have to say, your third brother really has wide connections in the media. We didnt even have to do anythingbefore we could, hed already made the photos disappear. Congrattions, its a sess. You avoided the trouble making the headlines with your big brother would have brought you, Gua Two replied, his tone very rxed. Apparently, dealing with the sneak shots had been a breeze. Shi Jin nodded to show he understood and checked the unread message that popped up. The sender was Shi Weichong, and the content was brief, only one sentence: [I will take care of it, do your best on the exam.] He poked at the screen and thought for a moment, then sent another thank-you message to Rong Zhouzhong and Shi Weichong. Putting the phone in his pants pocket, he hurried to where Lian Jun was waiting. To celebrate Shi Jin sessfully finishing the college entrance examination, everyone held a small party for him when he returned. Shi Jin was very happyhe promptly dumped his exam bag and partook with full enthusiasm. After 9 oclock, as Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun back to their room wondering if they could maybe be a little intimate that night, his progress bar went up without any warning, from 500 to 520. Xiao Si was puzzled. Shi Jin instantly lost all interest in bedroom activities. After wiping his face, he sent Lian Jun to the bathroom to wash and sat on the sofa to look at the progress bar in his head. He recalled everything that happened in the past two days and all the people he couldve possibly offended. Then, a sudden thought hit him, and the expression on his face became somewhat hard to describe. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Shi Weichong, asking: [Did your mother see the pictures of you talking to me in front of the examination hall?] Shi Weichongs reply was still very fast and brief: [Yes, dont worry, I will deal with it.] Distressed, Shi Jin heaved a sigh. It turned out his guess was correct. The progress would never rise for no reason. In the afternoon, he was warned of the secretly taken photos, and in the evening, his bar jumped upit was unlikely there was no rtionship between those two things. Not long ago, Xu Jie showed hostility towards him because Shi Weichong wanted to give him shares. Wouldnt she be mad after seeing photos of Shi Weichong apanying him during the exam? Whats more, he was almost certain that the 50-point rise in the progress bar from when he returned to B city was also rted to Xu Jiethe only person in B city hed offended recently, even if only passively, was Shi Weichongs mother. Thinking of this, a suspicion appeared in his mind. Xiao Si, would you say that the person behind the car ident which ultimately led to the original Shi Jins death was Xu Jie? Surprised, Xiao Si stammered out, But the novel was written from the original Shi Jins perspective. Since young, he was all but raised in a golden cage by Shi Xingrui and didnt have much chance to contact Xu Jie; its no surprise he wouldnt know her. However, even if they didnt have any contact, it doesnt mean Xu Jie wouldnt hurt him because of conflicting interests. At the start, Shi Jin had only mentioned his guess on a whim, but now that he thought about it further, it actually sounded reasonable. Turning serious, he continued, Do you remember the timing of the car ident in the novel? It happened after Shi Jin contacted Shi Xingruis old subordinates trying to make trouble for Shi Weichong and shake his status in thepany. Xu Jie is Shi Weichongs motherthat would be sufficient motive for her to act. After Shi Jins exnation, Xiao Si also thought this conjecture made sense. Shi Jins expression froze. He thought of Shi Weichong and was struck dumb. If Xu Jie did turn out to be a lethal factor, then he really didnt know how to deal with her. Win her over? Impossible. Xu Jie would never be won over by him and he could never just make peace and forgive herit would be too unfair to the original Shi Jin and his mother. So, use drastic means? But that meant antagonizing Shi Weichong. And if he and Shi Weichong went up against each other, wouldnt his progress barwhich he had finally managed to lower to 500 with his blood, sweat, and tearsreturn to the dangerously high value it had in the beginning? Chapter 75 - White Moonlight White Moonlight However, everything was still just spectionthere was no point in worrying about it now. Shi Jin pushed all the messy thoughts out of his mind with a determined shove, adjusted his emotions, and, filled with diligence, went to the bathroom to help Lian Jun to warm up in preparation for the massage. Shi Jin finally got a good nights sleep that night, but when he woke up, his mentality nearly copsed again. 600? How did it go up to 600? Thats it, I give up, Im not doing this anymore. He buried his head in the poached egg pillow, disappointed with the cold, cruel world. Xiao Si uttered weakly. A one-off increase of 80 isnt much, you say. Shi Jin couldnt even sigh. He patted about for his phone and found Shi Weichongs number. He wanted to call his brother to ask if he had quarreled with Xu Jie, but in the end, he didnthe was afraid that asking a question like that was too conspicuous, and it would arouse Shi Weichongs suspicion. Frustrated, he shoved his phone back under the pillow. The bathroom door opened and Lian Jun came out, sitting in the wheelchair. Noticing that Shi Jin had changed positions and was now hugging the pillow, he guessed the teenager was awake and leaned over to pat his back, saying, Get up, I have a present for you. Hmm? Present? Shi Jin turned to look at him. Actually, this is something I was supposed to give you much earlier. Lian Jun smoothed the younger mans hair, messy from sleep. Some time ago, I promised you that I would check Shi Xingruis correspondence records. Since then, the whole of Annihtion had been busy with other things and the investigation got dyed a little, but I got the results a few days ago. I didnt show you right away because I didnt want to distract you before the college entrance examination. Do you want to see the information now? Correspondence records? For a moment, Shi Jin was confused; it took him a minute to remember that he had indeed asked Lian Jun for help with that. He thought of Shi Xingruis mysterious white moonlight, and thest vestiges of sleep disappeared like the morning mist. He jumped up and grabbed Lian Juns hand, saying with excitement, Yes yes yes! I want to see it! After washing at record speed, Shi Jin finished his breakfast in two or three bites, then took the tablet from Lian Jun. The file was huge and password-protected. He took a deep breath and entered the password Lian Jun told him. As the document opened, the first thing that appeared on the screen was an outstanding mini-essay written in a primary school students style. Shi Jin blinked, taken aback, and scrolled down. To his bewilderment, he found that the following pages held simr pieces as well. Wasnt this supposed to be correspondence records? Why is it allpositions and essays? Shi Xingrui erased his correspondence records sopletely that the investigators couldnt find any leads, so they decided to tackle it from another direction, Lian Jun provided a timely exnation. Dont hold too much hope, thoughthis document doesnt contain much definitive information. Im making the investigation team continue digging; when they find anything, theyll send it over. Shi Jins eyebrows wrinkled, but his frown smoothed out as fast as it came. He scrolled up to the first page of the documentsure enough, the name written on the mini-essay was Shi Xingrui. So the investigators decided to start from the pieces of writing Shi Xingrui published? It wasnt a bad idea. After all, if Shi Xingrui wanted to publish an article, he first had to submit it, and it had to be done by letter. That reasoned out, Shi Jin collected his thoughts and focused on the file again. After taking a careful read through the essay, he checked the publication date; roughly calcting, it had been written when Shi Xingrui was ten years old, when he should have been in fourth grade. The information stated that this essay was Shi Xingruis first published work. It had been submitted by his teacher and finally published by a small campus newspaper in a nearby city. The investigators were very thoroughthey also added the name, photo, personal situation of Shi Xingruis teacher at the time, and their situation now. After checking the photo, Shi Jin found that hed seen it before, when hed read Shi Xingruis investigation recordst time. The person in the picture bore no resemnce to himself, so he scrolled to the next page without further ado. Another essay jumped out at him. Judging by the date, it should be the second piece Shi Xingrui published, only half a month after the first. Just like the first one, it had been submitted by the teacher and appeared in the same campus newspaper. Shi Jin skimmed through the next pages, finding that all thepositions published by Shi Xingrui in fourth grade were submitted by the same teacher. In other words, all correspondence Shi Xingrui exchanged with the outside world during that period was through that teacher, not by him in person. In the fifth grade, Shi Xingrui had a new teacher as his previous teacher had been transferred, and so a short gap appeared between the publication datesit took until the second half of the school year for the next article to be published. It was still an essay, but the ce it was published changed: instead of a small campus newspaper, it appeared in the education section of a mainstream municipal newspaper, in the special column meant to introduce exemry examples of essays. From an unknown campus newspaper to the education section of a municipal newspaperShi Xingruis publishing tform made quite a qualitative leap. Unfortunately, the name of the person who submitted his work wasnt recorded this time. Since there was no teacher helping him anymore, Shi Jin was certain Shi Xingrui mustve submitted it by himself. There was no information on who sent the article in because Shi Xingrui wiped the records of his correspondence too thoroughly. Unwilling to give up, he checked the next articles with the faint hope that whoever Shi Xingrui hired had missed a piece of information somewhere, or that perhaps the newspaper kept the original letter of submission in its archives. Unfortunately, anything he could think of, the investigation team could think of too, and it went without saying that Shi Xingrui could as well. The investigators did all they could but found nothing. It was as if Shi Xingruispositions just materialized on the managing editors desk, without passing through anybody elses hands. Shi Jin reluctantly epted that this was a dead end and turned instead to analyzing the writing itself. As he continued reading, he discovered that from that point on, Shi Xingruis articles were published more and more widely. Ever since the first time Shi Xingruis writing was published in the municipal newspaper, his articles had be a permanent fixture in the contributors column. By the time Shi Xingrui graduated from primary school and sessfully entered the public junior high school, the residents of the city had long acknowledged him as a child prodigy. After Shi Xingrui was admitted to the county town middle school, his parents sold their house and fields in order to raise enough money for the tuition and moved from their home vige to the county town, but they had a hard time in the beginning. It was during this time that Shi Xingruis articles stopped being confined to newspapers, as some textbook publishers and educational institutions began to take a fancy to them. They were included in many textbooks and teaching materials; naturally for a generous fee. This helped his family survive the most difficult period after their move. At this point, Shi Jin stopped reading and turned his attention to one of the textbooks that included Shi Xingruis writing. It had been scanned to convert it into an electronic version and attached to the investigation file. A few words on the title page attracted Shi Jins attention: nning editor C Jian Chenghua. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. That name rang a bell. Shi Jins heart skipped a beat. He promptly scrolled back to the articles Shi Xingrui published in sixth grade. The information Lian Juns subordinates had gathered was very detailed. The investigators had carefully coted general information about all the journalists and reporters who contributed to the issues Shi Xingruis article were published in, including the names of the editors in charge of each section and other behind-the-scenes staff. The names of the people responsible for reviewing submitted manuscripts were thoughtfully marked in red. Shi Jin scanned that part and soon saw what he was looking for: Jian Chenghua, the editor-in-chief and the editor in charge of the education section. Was it a coincidence that two seemingly unrted things, the municipal newspaper and the textbook, carried the same persons articles and were edited by the same person? Or was there a deeper connection? Without realizing it, Shi Jin straightened in his seat. He went over the information again, this time paying more attention to Jian Chenghuas name. After Shi Xingrui entered middle school, his articles still appeared in the education section of the municipal newspaper from time to time, and Jian Chenghua was still the education sections editor. On the surface, they had no personal rtionship, and Shi Xingruis articles didnt appear in any other textbooks Jian Chenghua worked on. Shi Jin frowned, uncertainording to the avable information, the ovep of editor and writer in those two publications really did seem to be just a coincidence. He shook his head and continued to read the file. In the second grade of middle school, Shi Xingrui no longer wrote only essayshe began to try his hand at literary analysis and short stories, slowly expanding the the range of ces he submitted to until it included national education journals and magazines. Little by little, he umted some reputation and poprity. However, even then he didnt abandon the local municipal newspaper and regrly published something in the education sectionsometimes articles, sometimes poems, sometimes tips on how to study, cementing his position as a prodigy. This situation continued until Shi Xingrui was admitted to the provincial high school and advanced to the second grade without difficulty. In thest semester of his sophomore year, Shi Xingruis writing stopped appearing in the municipal newspaper. Shi Jin noticed it coincided with Jian Chenghuas sudden move to B City, where he joined a major newspaper. He felt his heartbeat speed uphis hunch was correct, Jiang Chenghua had some connection to this case. Him being responsible for editing both the newspaper and the textbook that Shi Xingrui submitted to, could be exined by the fact that there were a limited number of people in the education circle of a rural area, so it was inevitable that peoples work would ovep sometimes. But could it still be called a coincidence if Shi Xingrui stopped submitting articles to the newspaper as soon as Jian Chenghua left? Whats more, with Shi Xingruis utilitarian character, it was suspicious as hell that he still insisted on publishing articles in an insignificant local newspaper when submitting them to a national-level one would be much more beneficial to him. He mustve had some kind of ulterior motive! Shi Jin called up Jian Chenghuas information and checked his photo. A picture of an overweight, middle-aged and in-looking man popped up. Shi Jins excited expression froze. He examined the photo but was disappointed to find that the fat man did not bear any resemnce to himself. Besides, with his age, it was unlikely he couldve been Shi Xingruis white moonlight anyway. He thought hed hit the jackpot, but was he wrong after all? His face set in a deep frown, Shi Jin scrutinized the photo again, but in the end, he was unable to fool himselfit was impossible for this person to be Shi Xingruis unforgettable love. Sighing with disappointment, he returned to perusing the information. However, it only made him even more frustrated. Because starting from the second semester of his sophomore year, Shi Xingrui stopped submitting articles, not only to the municipal newspaper but also to the other publications, and focused on studying. Shi Jin recalled that it was in this period that Shi Xingruis fathers health had taken a sudden turn for the worse, and he became a regr guest at the local hospital. That was probably one of the reasons Shi Xingrui stopped writing, to take care of his father. At this point, Shi Jin read more than half of the file already. He began to lose hope. Shi Xingrui erased the records of his personal correspondence too well. From the fifth grade, when Shi Xingrui began to personally submit hispositions, to the second year of high school when he stopped for a timeit wasnt a short period of time, and he submitted so many articles over those years and yet, Shi Xingrui hadnt missed even a single letter. It was insane. Without detailed correspondence records, it was nigh impossible to find useful information just by checking Shi Xingruis publication record. Shi Jin was disheartened. After going over such arge amount of information, the only thing he got was a confirmation of his conjectureShi Xingruis letters must be the key, otherwise, the man wouldnt have put in so much effort into getting rid of them. I should be happy my guess was correct, Shi Jin consoled himself. Cheering up a little, he read the rest of the file. Shi Xingruis publication history was nk from the second year of high school to the first half of his freshman year in university. It was only in the second semester that he started publishing again, but it was no longer the same as beforeinstead of polished essays and interesting short stories, what he published were only highly specialized, professional articles. All of a sudden, Shi Xingrui transformed from a literary genius who loved writing to a studying tyrant. Whats more, he seemed to have no more intersection with Jian Chenghua. Although both of them were in B city, one was working peacefully in a newspaper and the other led a glorious university life. It seemed that, from the beginning to the end, they had never once met, even by chance. Four years had passed like that. Once he finished reading thest paper Shi Xingrui had published during his college years, Shi Jin reached the end of the document atstafter graduating, Shi Xingrui focused on running thepany and never touched a pen again. At the end of the report, the investigators noted that since no written information about Shi Xingruis personal correspondence could be found, they paid special visits to Shi Xingruis high school and junior high school ssmates to inquire about it. Based on the ssmates vague memories, the investigation team concluded that while Shi Xingrui often received and sent letters during his school years, they were all from newspapers and magazinesno one had ever seen him get any personal letters. Shi Jin put down the tablet and copsed on the sofa. Still nothing. The investigation team had made great efforts, collecting every piece of writing Shi Xingrui had ever published, attempting to restore the correspondence records based on that. They partially seeded, but it wasnt enoughhe needed more detailed information to find clues. Should he continue to wait and see what else the investigators managed to ferret out? He raised the tablet again, looked at thest page of the document, then stared nkly into space. Even if he waited, this would probably be all he got. Shi Xingrui was too careful; Shi Jin wasnt willing to bet that the man had missed anything that might be a clue. The best course of action was to go over the data avable to him with a fine-toothb, and try to extract useful information. He refocused his gaze and read over the file page by page once again. If Shi Xingruis white moonlight was a living person, if they really existed and had really contacted Shi Xingrui by letters, it would have left some traces for sure. Shi Xingrui wasnt born into a rich family and as such, his circle of childhood acquaintances wasntrge. There was pretty much no way he could get a pen pal other than through the newspapers. There must be something rted to that person in the data. Were they Shi Xingruis fan? Perhaps they liked his articles so they wrote him a letter, or something like that? However, Shi Jin recalled thest page of the data and dismissed the spection with a shake of his headif it was a fans letter, Shi Xingruis ssmates should have heard about it. Besides, Shi Xingrui had never disclosed his address in a newspaper, so it wasnt as if any fan could have sent him a letter in the first ce. Maybe it was one of Shi Xingruis schoolmates, one of those the investigators didnt interview? They admired Shi Xingruis talent so they wrote an anonymous love letter, sparking Shi Xingruis feelings? But that didnt seem right eithera schoolmate could just sneak the letter into Shi Xingruis desk, they wouldnt need to send it by post. However, with so many students at school, something like that wouldnt have remained a secret and before long, rumors would be flying. There were no loose ends to grasp, none at all. Shi Jin frowned, his fingers unconsciously swiping over the tablet screen until Jian Chenghuas photo appeared again. An instinct gave him pause, his attention refocusing back on this person. Jian Chenghua, the only person in this information likely to have some special connection with Shi Xingrui, was fat, old enough to be Shi Xingruis father, and didnt bear even a bit of resemnce to Shi Jin. However, as the editor-in-chief, he had ess to all submissions sent to the municipal newspaper; if he used the replies the newspaper sent as a pretense to write to Shi Xingrui, it would have gone unnoticed. While Jiang Chenghua was still working there, Shi Xingrui continued to submit excellent articles and pieces of writing to the municipal newspaper. He continued to do so even after being admitted to school in the provincial capital and having his articles begin to be published in nationwide journals and magazines. By then, hed gained enough of a reputation that it was, in fact, not suitable for him to write things meant for primary and middle school students. It was really, really strange. Shi Xingrui wasnt a nostalgic person; after sailing out into the wide seas, he had no reason not to abandon this small pond as soon as it was no longer of any use to him. In light of that, there must be something to Jian Chenghua after all. Shi Jin sat up. After thinking for a moment, he headed to Lian Juns studywith ack of other leads, any piece of information that made him think twice was worth digging into. Lian Jun was approving documents. After hearing Shi Jin out, he took a look at Jian Chenghuas picture on the tablet and said, You can ask Gua Nine to investigate ithe can apply to log into the official system and check some basic information. This Jian Chenghua is just an ordinary person, it should be easy to check his background. Pleasantly surprised, Shi Jin thanked him with a kiss, took his tablet, and went to find Gua Nine. It was indeed easy to check Jian Chenghuas life historyit only took Gua Nine one morning. He brought hisptop to Lian Juns study to show the results of his investigation to Shi Jin, but for some reason, his expression was noticeably strange. Shi Jins heart beat faster, in both anticipation and worry. Have you found something? he asked. Yes, I have Gue Nine trailed off, looking like he didnt know how to continue. He stepped forward, put theptop on the desk, and unlocked it. See for yourselves. The screen lit up, and an old photo appeared, of a teenager. He was fat and pale, but the warm smile on his face made him look cute and kind. When the photo was taken, he was sitting in a hospital bed, looking towards the camera and making the V sign. Xiao Si cried out. Lian Jun frowned and instinctively looked at Shi Jin. Shi Jin, in turn, was staring at the photo, struck dumb with shock. When he first transmigrated, the body of the original Shi Jin was very fat, and although he didnt remain fat for long, he remembered quite well how he looked back then. If not for the fact that it was clear this photo had been taken long ago, he wouldve suspected the person in the picture was the still fat Shi Jin. Who is he? he asked in a hoarse voice, his heart pounding and his pulse thumping in his ears. Atst, he felt the faint touch of the truth brushing his fingertips. Its Jian Chenghuas son, Jian Jinwen. He died of cancer, Gua Nine replied. He tapped the keyboard and continued, This is a picture taken a month before his death. Another photo appeared. The teenager in the previous picture became a young man, but he looked quite ill: his skin took on a sickly pallor and his lips had turned blue. Despite this, the warm, gentle expression didnt disappear from his face. He wore a hat on his head and held a magazine in his hand, smiling happily at the camera. Apart from theplexion and age, the person in the picture was nearly indistinguishable from Shi Jin. The only difference between them was that the mancked the small mole on Shi Jins nose. Lian Jun stared at the photo in a daze. Looking at that face, identical to Shi Jins yet sallow and emaciated, for a moment he was caught in an illusion that he was looking at a Shi Jin who didnt have long left in the world. Before he could think, he mmed down the lid of theptop and slid out from behind his desk to grab the teenagers hand. Shi Jin was surprised by the sudden series of actions, but it didnt take long for him to react and return his lovers hold. Forcing down the shock and other feelings rocking his heart, he soothed, Its all right, thats not me, you know Im perfectly healthy, thats not me. I know. Lian Jun felt the warmth of Shi Jins hand in his, and the frantic beating of his heart slowed down. Tightening his grip, he said, Im sorry, I overreacted Gua Nine, bring theputer over here. Gua Nine nced at his boss, worry evident in his gaze, but moved theptop to the other side of the desk without protest. After reopening the lid, Shi Jin hastily scrolled down, skipping over Jian Jinwens pictures until he reached the part of the file that held information. Chapter 76 - Harsh Light of Reality Harsh Light of Reality There wasnt much information on Jian Jinwen, only two pages worth. The first thing it mentioned was that Jian Jinwen was Jian Chenghuas adopted child. This Shi Jin paused for a moment. He was surprised, but perhaps he shouldnt have beenalthough Jian Chenghua also was fat, his facial features were ordinary and didnt resemble those of Jian Jinwen at all. No one would be able to tell they were father and son from appearance alone. There was so little information it took Shi Jin less than ten minutes to read through the lot. Jian Jinwens parents were unknown. He was abandoned just after birth and brought up in an orphanage until the age of two, when he was adopted by Jian Chenghua, who was unable to have children. Then, when he was twelve, he fell ill without any warning and had to be admitted to the hospital. His illness was of a troublesome kindwhile it would not kill him immediately, it was impossible to bepletely cured. He had to be hospitalized for a long period of time and be given regr treatment with hormones. The bright, beautiful boy gained weight fast, which was one of the unfortunate side effects of the hormone therapy. He couldnt go to school anymore and couldnt do any strenuous exercises; he could only stay in the hospital and endure the dull and painful life of the chronically ill. Jian Chenghua loved his adopted son very much. He provided Jian Jinwen the best treatment environment he could, and also acted as his teacher: every day, he gave him sses, read him books and newspapers, and cultivated his ability to study independently. This situationsted for many years. Jian Jinwens physical condition had not improved but he was unfailingly optimistic, not only studying with enthusiasm, but even developing a hobby of writing. Every now and then, when his condition allowed, he attended charity events sponsored by Jian Chenghua. Those events were to help children living in orphanages or remote mountainous regions, and while there he would tell stories to younger children and teach them to read and write. It had to be said that Jian Chenghua was an excellent educator. Under his guidance, Jian Jinwen, who was tortured by illness, had not be depressed and withdrawn, but grew into a very gentle and kind person. He would donate his pocket money to buy stationery for children in orphanages, write encouraging letters to abused children Jian Chenghua reported on, and y with other sick children in the hospital tofort and cheer them up. He was like a warm little sun, bathing everyone around him in kindness. It was a pity that fate did not treat such a gentle person the same way. Jian Jinwens condition took a sudden turn for the worse when he was neen, and he had to be transferred to a big hospital in B city. It was the same year that Jian Chenghua quit his job at the municipal newspaper and began to work in one of B citys newspapers instead. After going to City B, Jian Jinwen underwent a major operation and stopped using hormones. Tortured by the pain his disease caused him, he lost weight at a rapid pace. A few short yearster, he finally exhausted his life force and passed away, cutting his life tragically short. Shi Jins hand paused. His chest felt a little heavy, but he was also confused. Jian Jinwen must have been Shi Xingruis white moonlight, there was no doubt about that. However, when he went through Jian Jinwens data, there was no trace of Shi Xingrui having contact with him. Leaving aside possible correspondence, the trajectories of their lives were like twopletely parallel linesnever intersecting. That was extremely strange. With Shi Xingruis fixation on his white moonlight, Shi Jin thought the two would have had a deep, tragic rtionship. But judging from the information he had at hand, let alone fall in love, it was a question if Shi Xingrui and Jian Jinwen had even met face-to-face. What was going on? Shi Xingrui seemed to love Jian Jinwen to the point of obsession, so how was this possible? Even if Shi Xingrui had temporarily lost contact with Jian Jinwen because Jian Chenghua took him to B city for treatment, Jian Chenghuas employment information was so transparent that with Shi Xingruis ability, it shouldve been easy to find him and as such, also his son. It was so easy and yet, Shi Xingrui didnt find Jian Jinwen. There could be only one exnation for thisShi Xingrui didnt want to meet Jian Jinwen, and maybe even avoided meeting him on purpose. But if that was the case, things became even stranger. Loving somebody but avoiding them? It didnt make sense. Was it a secret crush, the type where you were afraid of meeting the other person? But with Shi Xingruis personality, would something like that even be possible? The more Shi Jin tried to make sense of matters, the less sense everything made. Still, he was certain there must be something hidden, something the data didnt mention. After all, the way Shi Xingrui behavedter onsearching for women simr to Jian Jinwen and having children with them, desperately trying to produce a replica of Jian Jinwenwas just too crazy. It was diametrically opposed to his earlier avoidance. There is someone who should know the whole truth, Lian Jun said all of a sudden, pulling Shi Jin out of his thoughts. Shi Jin looked at him and, yet again thanking all the deities for blessing him with such a wonderful lover, asked, Jiang Chenhua, you mean? Lian Jun nodded and took out his phone. If I remember right, Jian Chenghua settled in B city after he retired, and opened an orphanage. Would you like to talk to him? Shi Jin touched his own face on reflex, hesitating. After a moment of struggle, he nodded. Yes, but Its better if Jian Chenghua doesnt see me. I look too much like Jian Jinwen, Im afraid hell feel sad. Lian Jun reached out to caress his cheek. All right. After lunch, the two went out, heading for the orphanage run by Jian Chenghua. Half an hours driveter, the car stopped at the door of a rtively small building. Gua Two, dressed as an ordinary white-cor worker, straightened his cor, got out of the car with a bag, and went inside. Shi Jin watched him leave, waiting with Lian Jun in the car. About half an hour passed before Gua Two returned, bearing news of defeat. Jian Chenghua is in there, telling stories to the kids. I spoke with him on the pretext of donating books, but he probably doesnt want to talk about the past. No matter how I guided the conversation, he wouldnt take the bait. I was afraid of making him suspicious so I didnt dare probe too much and found an excuse toe out. What now? Do you want to send someone else in? A helpless expression on his face, Gua Two nced at the orphanage. Lian Jun frowned and looked at Shi Jin. After a moment of hesitation, the young man reached for the door handle. Ill go. Gua Two scrambled to take some props out of the bag he carried, saying, Wait a minute, Ill give you the donation list. You can pretend to be my assistant No need, Shi Jin waved the papers away and pushed the door open. My face will be enough to make him open up. Lian Jun shifted to the side of the car, moving closer to him. Call if you need me. Shi Jin nodded, let out a light breath, and walked towards the orphanage. The orphanage wasntrge, it only upied one building. Shi Jin entered and a member of the staff guided him to the childrens yroom. In the front of the room sat Jian Chenghua. Jian Chenghua was in his seventies, but even though his hair had turned snow-white, he looked healthy and energetic. He narrated a story, his eyes filled with kindness and a Maitreya Buddha-like smile on his face. It seemed the children liked him very much, as they sat around him in a circle, well-behaved and listening to him with adoration. The worker who brought Shi Jin over called to Jian Chenghua. The old man looked towards them and his expression froze, his smile fixed, his eyes widening a little. He got up, nearly dropping the story book, and walked around the children to reach Shi Jin. Grabbing the teenagers hand, he said in a trembling voice, You, you are Hello Dean Jian. My name is Shi Jin, the young man introduced himself. Taking a few seconds to settle himself, he continued with the truth, Im Shi Xingruis son. I have some questions about his rtionship with Jian Jinwen. Jian Chenghua looked confused, as if he suspected he had heard wrong, but little by little he regained control of his emotions and expression. Eyebrows furrowing, he scrutinized Shi Jins face. What are you talking about? Whose son did you say you are? he managed to ask, the hand grasping Shi Jins tightening without realizing it. Letting out a sigh inside his mind, Shi Jin patted the old mans hand infort. Shi Xingruimy father is Shi Xingrui. Jian Chenghuas expression could be described as dumbstruck. He stared at Shi Jin for a long moment, mouth open, then snapped back to himself and left the room, pulling Shi Jin along as well. Once he had instructed the worker who had brought Shi Jin to look after the children, he led the teenager towards the deans office. Shi Jin looked at the old mans hand holding his own in a death grip but didnt try to free himself, following him without protest. They settled in the deans office. Jian Chenghua released Shi Jins hand with some reluctance. After looking at him for a while longer, he poured him a ss of water and sat opposite him. Faceplex, he began, You you and Xiao Jin look so much alike. Right, you just said your name is, Shi, Shi Shi Jin, the young man repeated. [T/N: Jin in Shi Jin and Jian Jinwen is the same character, (to move forward).] Jian Chenghua stopped, his expression changing. Suddenly, he sighed. I didnt expect it to be like this Ask whatever you want to ask, Ill do my best to answer. The person who wanted to donate the books earlier was someone you know, wasnt he? Shi Jin nodded with some embarrassment. Yes. Im sorry, I asked him to talk to you. I didnt want to show up directly in case it upset youafter all, my face Looks just like Jinwens, Jian Chenghua finished, changing the way he called Jian Jinwen. He sighed again and his eyes went absent, as though he was looking at events happening far off in time and space. Abruptly, his gaze focused on Shi Jin again. I probably know what you want to ask Jinwen and your father did know each other and used to exchange letters when they were young, but they definitely werent in the kind of rtionship youre thinking. I dont know why Shi Xingrui would give you that name, or why your appearance sigh. I came looking for you in order to figure that out. Shi Jin nced at Jian Chenghua, judging his mood. After a momentary pause, he continued, Would it be possible for you to tell me in detail how my father and your son met, and borate on their rtionship? I know its a bit presumptuous of me, but I Jian Chenghua waved his hand, interrupting him. I understand, with you looking so simr to someone else, its only natural to be curious about that person. Its just that I myself dont really understand oh well. Anyway, its all old storiesit wouldnt be bad to have someone I can talk to about it, actually. He poured himself a ss of water, gotfortable, and began to speak. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Just as Shi Jin guessed, Shi Xingrui and Jian Jinwen had indeed been pen pals for a long time, and the person who helped bring their friendship about was Jian Chenghua. When I first heard about Shi Xingrui, he was only a primary school student. At that time, hed sent more than ten articles to the newspaper in one go, exining the difficult situation at home, which attracted the attention of everyone in the office. Back then, Jinwen had only just been admitted to the hospitalmaybe it made me more sympathetic. Anyway, I was moved by Shi Xingruis letter and wanted to help him somehow, at least a little. I tinkered with the pageyout, managing to squeeze in one of the short essays he submitted, and wrote him a letter of encouragement. As the old man recalled the past, his gaze unfocused. Jinwen could not go to school after he was admitted to the hospital, and there were no children to y with him. I was afraid he would be lonely, so I chatted with him about the daily happenings in the newspaper, and read him the interesting letters and contributions from young readers. Thats how Jinwen knew about Shi Xingrui. He had been soft-hearted ever since he was small, so when I told him that Shi Xingruis family was bad off, he took out some of the pocket money hed saved and asked me to send it along with my letter of encouragement, and added a little cheer-up note of his own. In his heart, Shi Jin sighed with pity. Jian Jinwen was a kind, warm-hearted child but unfortunately, the Heavens didnt seem to care about him the way he deserved. After receiving my letter and Jinwens pocket money, Shi Xingrui wrote me a polite thank-you note, and submitted another manuscript to me at the same time, saying he wanted the contribution fee to be donated to the local orphanage. At that time, I thought he was a sensible, kind child, a seedling worthy of cultivating. Jian Chenghua seemed to think hed said something funny as he let out a short chuckle. Soon, his smile faded and his expression dimmed again. It was around then that Jinwens disease had been diagnosed and he started to be given hormone treatment. He was in pain and I wanted to distract him somehow; since most of his attention was on Shi Xingrui back then, I asked him to try to write to Shi Xingrui and sent the letter together with the official newspapers reply to ensure it would reach him. Shi Xingrui was a kind-hearted child, and after receiving Jinwens letter he would send a reply to him each time he submitted a piece of writing to the newspaper. They began to exchange letters just like that, with me as the middleman. Jian Chenghuas words nted a seed in Shi Jins mind. He grasped at the subtle thoughtin the beginning, Shi Xingrui probably established a connection with Jian Jingwen not because he was kindhearted, but because hed noticed Jian Chenghuas identity. It would only benefit him to have the editor-in-chief of the newspaper look favourably on him, since it would make it easier for his contributions to be published, and as such, earn contribution fees. However, Shi Jin recalled Shi Xingruis age at the time and decided he might be biasedit was improbable that a ten-year-old child would be so scheming. He shook his head to get rid of stray thoughts and continued to listen to Jian Chenghuas story. Shi Xingrui and Jian Jinwen maintained that strange mode of correspondence ever since. They didntmunicate very frequently, their exchanges coinciding with however often Shi Xingrui submitted contributions to the newspaper. Shi Xingrui graduated from primary school and got admitted to the county towns middle school, but it was difficult for his parents toe up with the tuition fee. Shi Xingrui didnt tell Jian Chenghua about this, but only mentioned in his letter to Jian Jinwen that his parents had been having a hard time recently. It caught Jian Jinwens attention; fearing that Shi Xingrui really would have to drop out of middle school, he told Jian Chenghua everything. Jian Chenghua just so happened to have a job editing a textbook when he heard about the situation, so he rmended Shi Xingruis articles to the publishers. There was actually a period of time between the articles being epted and when the contribution fees would be paid. Jian Jinwen was afraid that Shi Xingruis situation was too urgent to wait, and yet again generously asked for his pocket money to be sent to his friend. Instead, Jian Chenghua decided to advance the payment of the contribution fee to Shi Xingrui so that he could get the money early. After this episode, Jian Jinwen and Shi Xingruis rtionship grew much closer; Shi Xingrui sent submissions to the newspaper more and more frequently, and Jian Jinwens letters got longer and longer. The two boys slowly grew up, and when Shi Xingrui was about to graduate from middle school, Jian Jinwen put forward the idea of them meeting in person. They made an appointment, but unfortunately, Shi Xingruis mother had an ident after his high school entrance examination, and the meeting was dyed. Jian Chenghua sighed and said with some regret, Whatever their rtionship mightve be, it seemed the fate decreed it wasnt meant to be. After that, Jinwens condition deteriorated and he had to be transferred to another hospital. By the time he came back, Shi Xingrui had already been admitted to a high school in the provincial capital, too far for a casual trip. Though the n to meet fell through, the two continued tomunicate. However, the content of Shi Xingruis letters started to change over time, more and more of his emotions bleeding through the lines. Jian Jinwen knew that he was sad because his mother had passed away, so he always took care tofort Shi Xingrui in his letters. During that period, Shi Xingrui was probably feeling quite miserable. The submissions were all things that he had written before, but most of the contents of each envelope were meant for Jian Jinwen, and they oozed negativity. As Jian Chenghua spoke, his eyebrows set in a scowl. It was then that I found out that Shi Xingrui was actually not the kind child Id always imagined him to be. He described his anger and pain in great detail to Jinwen, saying he wanted to make his grandparents pay, to interrogate his aunt and uncle, to beat up his cousins. He was filled with hatred but had nowhere to vent his feelings, so all of them fell on Jinwen. He became a stranger in the blink of an eyehis letters were so cruel and violent that they made even me, an adult, horrified. I began to worry; Jinwen was too gentle, I was afraid he would be hurt by Shi Xingrui. Shi Jin couldnt help but frown. He realized that this should have been the turning point, the moment when Shi Xingruis feelings towards Jian Jinwen changed. His emotions in turmoil after his mothers suspicious death, Shi Xingrui, who had no other ce to vent, began to confide in Jian Jinwen, this time reallyying his heart bare to him. The old man continued, I tried to persuade Jinwen to break contact with Shi Xingrui for a while. It mightve been selfish but as a father, I didnt want Jinwen, whose life was already full of physical suffering, to also be an outlet for someone else to vent their bad feelings. Jinwen refusedhe said that it was all because Shi Xingrui was going through adolescence that he couldnt control himself well, and that if he stopped letting Shi Xingrui vent, Shi Xingruis mind might be twisted by the pain of his mothers death, and he might really go down the wrong path. He managed to convince me and I allowed them to continue keeping in contact. Throughout the first year of high school, Shi Xingrui was pouring his emotional sewage out onto Jian Jinwen. Jian Jinwen, like a cotton filter, received the sewage in its entirety, filtered out the filthy parts, and returned only gentleness and patience to Shi Xingrui. Shi Xingruis mood adjusted as time passed; he stopped submitting old manuscripts and began to write new things. During the summer vacation dividing the first and second year of high school, he took the initiative to ask Jinwen to meet. Shi Jins heart skipped a beat at thatthe summer vacation between the first and second grade? That period of time was very important, because he remembered that it was after the first semester of the second year that Shi Xingrui stopped writing in full, and began to devote all of his attention to studying. Could what happened during that summer vacation be the reason? Shi Jin looked at Jian Chenghua with an eager gaze. The old man was caught in his memories and didnt notice that Shi Jins eyes suddenly lit up. Jinwen also wanted to meet Shi Xingrui; they had been pen pals for many years after all, and he happily agreed but Shi Xingrui failed to show up. That day, Jinwen waited at the meeting ce until night fell, but Shi Xingrui never appeared. In fact, he seemed to drop off the face of earth and couldnt be contacted anymore, and after a while, Jinwens initial disappointment turned into real worry. Perhaps his emotions affected his body, because his physical condition deteriorated all of a sudden and I had no choice but to transfer him to a big hospital in B city. As he spoke of this, Jian Chenghuas expression became somewhat strained, and there was some me in his tone. Although reason told me that Jinwens condition worsened due to objective causes, I couldnt help but me Shi Xingrui in my hearthe said he wanted to meet with Jinwen, so why didnt hee? Why did he have to make Jinwen so upset? Shi Jin stared at him, dumbfoundedalmost right away, he realized that perhaps it wasnt that Shi Xingrui failed to keep the appointment, but that he saw Jian Jinwen and his love was killed by the cold, harsh light of reality. It was something that happened a lot when making friends and dating online. If one viewed things from Shi Xingruis perspective: because of his mothers death, he began toy his heart bare to his pen pal, slowly bing emotionally dependent on him; after a year, as this dependence gave birth to a certain feeling, he asked to meet; then, when he went to the agreed-upon ce filled with shy expectation, the person he saw was an ugly fat guy. Naturally, he hightailed it out of there as fast as his legs could carry him! This exined Shi Xingruis abrupt change perfectly! How could a person as proud and arrogant as Shi Xingrui admit, even to himself, that the person he fell in love with was actually a fat man? So he ran away and disappeared, strangling his secret crush and cutting off all connections with the object of his feelings. It turned out the truth was this simple. This was really In order to verify his conjecture, Shi Jin suppressed the thoughts running amok in his mind and asked, interrupting Jian Chenghuas reminiscing, Um, had my father and your son exchanged photos before they agreed to meet? For a moment, the old man looked at him with confusion, then nodded. They had, but rtively earlyIm not exactly sure when, but it wasnt long after they began to correspond. Wait a moment, I still have those pictures, Ill show them to you. They actually had? Taken aback, Shi Jin began to suspect that he had guessed wrong. Jian Chenghua took out two aged, palm-sized photos from an old album and handed them to Shi Jin. These two. Jinwen thought it was too embarrassing to do it by himself, so I was the one who picked which photo to send. Shi Jin took the pictures and looked at them. The picture on top was Shi Xingruis. It seemed to have been cut out from a group photo because the edges werent straight. The boy in the photo was about ten years old and his features were still childish, very different from his adult appearance. Shi Jin quickly swapped to the photo underneath to take a look at the one that interested himand was struck dumb. This picture was of a much better quality, and it was obvious that it was taken with a good camera. The child in the picture was also in his early teens, and quite pretty. He sat in a hospital bed, holding scissors and a paper cutout in his hands. His hair, a bit long, had grown past his ears. He looked like a short-haired girl. Really, if he hadnt known that this child was a boy, he definitely would have thought the person in the picture was a girl! Whats more, a beautiful, gentle, high-quality girl, a future goddess! Shi Jin felt as if the skies had opened and sent a bolt of lightning crashing down onto his head, hitting it smack in the middle and leaving him dizzy and trembling, almost unable to speak. Shi Xingrui mightve experienced not only the cold, harsh light of reality but also catfishing cough, his goddess turning out to be a male god He calmed his turbulent emotions, looked at the old man who was still sighing with sorrow, and said, That, um, can I see your sons handwriting? Im just a little curious This request was rather strange, but Jian Chenghua didnt think much about it. Happy to be able to share his sons excellence with others, he took out a very well-preserved notebook and said with pride, Certainly. Jinwen was a quiet child and started practicing calligraphy when he was very young. His handwriting was very good. Shi Jin received the notebook, nced at the handwriting, and fell silent. It was said that a persons handwriting was a good indicator of their temperament. Indeed, the characters written by Jian Jinwens hand were pleasant-looking, with rounded shapes and no sharp edges or corners. His handwriting was very elegant and looked like a girls handwriting. If he was a young Shi Xingrui, then after seeing that photo and this pretty handwriting, he definitely would have taken for granted that his pen pal was a girl, a beautiful and gentle girl. He opened his mouth, wanting to ask Jian Chenghua if Shi Xingrui and Jian Jinwen had ever confirmed each others gender in their letters, but he swallowed his words before they formed. How could he ask something like that? That question was too brain-dead. Given that the photos had already been exchanged, who would have thought of confirming the gender of their pen pal? In those days, no one had ever heard about crossdressing or transgender people. Chapter 77 - Madman Madman Shi Jin put down the notebook and the photos. After a moment of thought, he asked, Dean Jian, did my father and your son get in contact after that? The pride visible on Jian Chenghuas face faded. His answer surprised Shi Jin. They did. At the end of the second year after Jinwen and I came to B city, my old colleague from the municipal newspaper called me out of the blue. He said that they had received a letter from Shi Xingrui, but that it wasnt a submission, and instead a personal letter for me I was actually a little angryI knew that the letter was probably written to Jinwen. I didnt want Shi Xingrui to contact Jinwen again, but Jinwen had never stopped thinking about him, always worried that something had happened to him. I hesitated for a month, but in the end, I still asked my colleague for the letter and passed it to Jinwen. Shi Jin frowned. The end of the second year after Jian Jinwen had gone to B city? Wasnt Shi Xingrui in his final year of high school then? He recalled that it was around then when Shi Xingruis fathers health had deteriorated without warning. His mood becameplicated and he wasnt sure what to say. It was obvious that Shi Xingrui was having a bad time but again had no ce to vent his emotions, so he remembered Jian Jinwen, the gentle sewage treatment nt. At that time, Jian Jinwen had just undergone major surgery, it also hadnt been long since he stopped hormone therapy. It was the most painful period in his life, yet before he could get through it, Shi Xingrui emotionally harassed him on top of everything else. From an outsiders point of view, Shi Jin really felt that Jian Jinwen must have been cursed with the worst kind of luck to have met Shi Xingrui. Jian Chenghuas expression grew clouded. Sighing, he said, In the letter, Shi Xingrui exined that he missed the appointment and disappeared for so long because his father fell seriously ill, and that the whole year hed been trying to get him treated. Now his father had been diagnosed with terminal cancer and could only live for another six months at most Cancer, cancer again. Jinwens heart was softit was obvious hed already been suffering enough at the time, but he still felt the need tofort Shi Xingrui in turn The old man paused and wiped his tears, clearly distressed for the Jian Jinwen of the past. He continued, But what could I do? Jinwen was pitiful, but Shi Xingruis situation wasnt good either. Hed lost his mother in middle school and now, before finishing high school, he was about to lose his father too. He was pitiful as well By then, the inte had be popr. In the letter, Shi Xingrui gave Jinwen his instant messaging app ID, saying that if Jinwen forgave him, he should send him a message, that hed always wait for Jinwen. When Jinwen saw it, he registered an ount straight away Since then, I no longer knew how often they contacted each other or what they talked about. Jinwen never brought their talks up by himself, and every time I asked, he said he had a good time chatting with Shi Xingrui, so I couldnt inquire further. Shi Jin was dumbstruck again. Instant messengers and chat softwarehow could he forget those things existed! So it wasnt that Shi Xingrui cut off all contact with Jian Jinwen, but that he switched to contacting him through the inte? No wonder the investigators couldnt find anythingafter all, many of the early chat software and messaging apps had long been shut down! Oh my God. Shi Xingrui had always been in touch with Jian Jinwen. This, this Shi Jin found he didnt know what to say all of a sudden; he really hadnt expected it at all. Appearing unaware of the way his voice sank, the old man continued, But Jinwen was my sonhow could I miss the changes? Ever since he got back in touch with Shi Xingrui, he sighed more and more, and began to read books on psychology to research ways to relieve the pre-exam stress and psychological pressure of third-year students. I was uneasy; it mightve been nosy of me, but I managed to get a look at their chat recordsand Im very d I did because they were horrifying. In their conversations, Shi Xingrui came across like a madman, a schizophrenic patient: his messages would be polite and considerate, then they would turn full of hostility without any warning. He med fate, med society, and even med Jinwen. My heart achedwhat sin did my poor sonmit to deserve being abused so? The doctors said he had a few more years left to live at mostwhy did Shi Xingrui have to torment him like that? It was getting harder and harder to keep listening. Shi Jin guessed that Shi Xingrui had acted like that because the contradictory feelings he held for Jian Jinwen were warring in his heart; he was reluctant to give up Jian Jinwens concern and gentleness, but couldnt ept Jian Jinwens appearance, or even gender. On top of that, it was then that Shi Xingruis father fell ill, so his feelings gradually turned twisted and his emotions became unstable. But just like Jian Chenghua said, Jian Jinwen waspletely innocent. He didntmit any sins, he didnt do anything wronghis only fault was being too kind. Shi Jin sighed in his heart. He wanted tofort the old man, who was suffering from reliving his memories, but didnt know how. After a moment of consideration, he got up, poured a cup of warm water, and put it in his hand. Jian Chenghuas agitated mood calmed down soon after. His eyes had been nk as he stared into the distance, but they refocused to look at Shi Jins face. After a while, he said, You really resemble Jinwen, not only your appearance, but also the expression in your eyes Youre too soft-hearted, too soft-hearted He muttered to himself for a while before returning to his senses. Wiping his face, he offered Shi Jin a sheepish smile. Once he drank some water, he continued, After seeing those chat records, I hardened my heart for the first time and demanded Jinwen break off contact with Shi Xingrui, but for the first time, Jinwen was stubborn and refused to listen to me. In the end, we had a heart-to-heart talk and agreed that Jinwen would only help Shi Xingrui until Shi Xingrui passed the college entrance examination, and would stop contacting him after that. But that wasnt what happened. Half a yearter, Shi Xingrui had indeed passed the college entrance exam, achieving very good results. Jinwen was going to abide by our agreement and cut off contact with Shi Xingrui, but something happenedjust after the exam, Shi Xingruis father passed away Shi Xingrui began to send messages to Jinwen as if he were crazy, always during the night. Jinwen was afraid hed take things too hard and perhaps do something stupid, so he kept patiently apanying him, but with Jinwens physical condition, how could his body endure it? Jian Chenghuas hand tightened unconsciously, and his face went tense. I lost my temper with Jinwen, forcefully broke his contact with Shi Xingrui by confiscating hisputer and mobile phone, and sent Shi Xingrui a strongly-worded message from Jinwens ount. I really hadnt been able to restrain myselfJinwen didnt have much time left, I didnt want him to be exposed to so many negative emotions at the end of his life. I scolded Shi Xingrui, scolded a boy who had just lost his father, then begged him to let Jinwen go. I said that if things continued like they were, Jinwens life might fade away at any time. I just couldnt bear it, that child was all I had. Shi Jins chest was stuffy, his heart filled with a deep sense of helplessness, like he could feel the pain both sides had suffered at that time. It was no wonder that Shi Xingrui seemed to bepletely unaffected by the death of his parents, at least on the surfaceit turned out that hed dumped all the negative emotions on Jian Jinwen. During the day, he was an outstanding, tough young man, and at night, he turned into a devil who desperately vented his negativity onto others. Shi Xingrui agreed to my request, Jian Chenghua said, his voice calming down again. He agreed, apologized to me, then deleted his ount; I helped Jinwen delete his ount too. Jinwen was sad, but he was finally able to recuperate properly Actually, I regretted itter on. They were still children back then, it was normal for them not to know how to deal with their problems in the right way, but I was an adultI was supposed to know better. I shouldnt have done that to them. Dean Jian Shi Jin whispered. The old man shook his head. Its nothing, this is all in the past. Later, I kept an eye on Shi Xingruis development and found that he was admitted to a university in B city. Life didnt go bad for him. I told Jinwen about this. He seemed to be relieved, and never mentioned Shi Xingrui to me again, but I knew that he hadnt stopped being concerned for him, it was just that he didnt want me to worry. Actually I suspect Shi Xingrui came to the hospital to see Jinwen. Shi Jin blinked, surprised, and hurried to ask, When? As I said, its only my suspicion. It was during the first semester of Shi Xingruis sophomore year at university. I had time off work and came to the hospital early. It was a beautiful day, so Jinwen and several other patients were enjoying the good weather in the small park in front of the hospital. On a bench in the corner, I saw a person resembling Shi Xingrui; Jinwen couldnt see him from where he sat, but he had quite a clear view of Jinwen. But I couldve been wrongI only gave it a casual nce, and when I looked again, the bench was empty. When I asked Jinwen, he said he didnt remember anyone sitting there. At that time, I hadnt met Shi Xingrui, I only knew how he looked as an adult because Id seen a photo of him on the news, so its possible I was mistaken. Jian Chenghua spoke about this with a frown, but he quickly rxed his expression and continued, Even if it really was him, it doesnt matter. Anyway, about a month after that, Jinwen received a grant for medical treatment overseas and was admitted to a better hospital, a private one, which only allowed patients and their families on the premises. The management was indeed very stricteven if Shi Xingrui wanted to see Jinwen, he wouldnt have been able to. Wait, theres something suspicious about that timing. Shi Jin calcted the datesJian Jinwen was transferred to this new hospital shortly before Shi Xingrui founded the Ruixing Corporation. Just prior to that, Shi Xingrui had gone on a trip abroad to meet with potential investors. Coincidence? Or something more? He couldnt help but specte. Medical treatment grant? he wondered. Had you applied for one? Jian Chenghua shook his head. No. It was because Jinwen met a good person. Jinwen used to help orphans and children from impoverished families. It so happened one of them became sessful and moved abroad. That person heard that a certain foreign non-profit organization was setting up arge patient assistance fund. He knew Jinwen was sick, so, out of concern, he applied for it in Jinwens name. Surprisingly, Jinwen really was chosen. The organization was very thoroughthey also sent a representative to arrange Jinwens hospital transfer and take care of everything that mighte up, so the patient wouldnt have to worry about anything. The more Shi Jin heard, the more suspicious he was. However, since Jian Chenghua looked moved and grateful for meeting such a great benefactor, it was impossible to question him straight out. For theck of better options, he eximed, Yes, that organization seems really conscientious, even going so far as to send someone to help arrange everything for the patient. Right? And that person was actually Chinese, a talented student who had been admitted to a foreign university. After taking charge of Jinwens grant, he always tried his best to help Jinwen, and they soon became friends. There was a hint of warmth in Jian Chenghuas eyes; he must have really appreciated the man. Shi Jin ventured, Would it be possible for you to tell me the names of this non-profit organization and their representative If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. The old man had no intention of hiding anything. He replied, The organization doesnt exist anymore, at least not in the same form. I only remember that at the time, it was called Hope in Y countrysnguage. The representatives name was Xu Chuan. He was a really nice boy. Unfortunately, I havent seen him since Jinwen died, and I dont know how hes doing now. Xu Chuan?! Shi Xingruis close confidant, thatwyer Xu Chuan?! Damn, I knew this whole thing couldnt have been a coincidence! Shi Jin was so shocked that he had to hurry and bow his head under the pretext of drinking water, so that his expression wouldnt betray him. After taking a few sips and making sure he looked normal again, he looked up. Dean Jian, had my father contacted your son since then? he asked with some difficulty. Jian Chenghua shook his head. I dont think so, but I cant be sure. After entering the new hospital, I returned Jinwensputer and phone to him. I know that was often in contact with Xu Chuan at least; I regretted interfering in Jinwens mattersst time so I didnt ask. But at Jinwens funeral, I met Shi Xingrui in person for the first time. He was already a big boss, wearing an expensive suit, dignified and mature-looking. Honestly, if he didnt take the initiative to talk to me, I wouldnt have recognized him. Shi Jins eyes widened. What did you talk about? he rushed to ask. He apologized to me, saying that he was too foolish and naive when he was younger. Jian Chenghua heaved a sigh. I knew it would happen, but Jinwens death was still a shock to me; I was muddleheaded at the time and didnt really talk to him much. He didnt look very good, his face was haggard, and his eyes were a little scary. During our whole conversation, his gaze was fixed on Jinwens tombstone. In the beginning, he still sounded normal, butter his speech became chaotiche said that he tried really hard and that he was ready to ept it, but that it was toote already, then he wondered how Jinwen could suddenly die and med Jinwen for not waiting for him. He sounded crazy. As I listened to him, I kept recalling that period when Jinwen was in the most pain, and I couldnt stop myself from shouting at him He paused. Shi Jin, intuition telling him that this was probably the point at which Shi Xingrui really began to fall into madness, prompted, What did you say to him? The old man nced at him, some guilt visible in his gaze. I said, If it wasnt for you and your craziness, Jinwen definitely couldve lived a few years longer His face turned ugly after he heard that, and a terrifying expression appeared in his eyes. It made me nervous, so I left. I shouldnt have said something like that, it wasnt right of mefor that, I owe your father an apology. Shi Jin fell silent for a long time before finally letting out a sigh. He more or less understood why Shi Xingrui was so crazy in hister years. Despite the initial gender shock and appearance shock, Shi Xingrui couldnt resist contacting Jian Jinwen again because of another family tragedy. The longer they were in contact, the deeper he fell, the less he was able to disentangle himself from his feelings. Then, on top of Jian Chenghua severing their connection, Shi Xingrui learned that Jian Jinwens condition was worsening again, because of him. And so, his feelings were left suspended in the air; he could neither vent them nor deal with them by himself. He wasnt willing to just cut off his connection with Jian Jinwen, but at the same time, he was afraid that his uncontroble feelings and emotions would really kill Jian Jinwen. As if that wasnt enough, he was still struggling with his sexual orientation. Under the triple pressure, he ended up forcing himself into a dead end. Over the years, Shi Xingrui must have gone through a difficult battle in his heart. Perhaps hed finally defeated his insecurities and decided to follow his heart and approach Jian Jinwen to figure out his own feelingsbut then, Jian Jinwen suddenly died. Shi Xingrui had no way of meeting Jian Jinwen anymore, nor could he unburden himself by expressing his feelings. Everything came to an abrupt end, like a song stopped by the snapping of a string. For a long time, Shi Xingrui rehearsed a torturous romance drama by himself, but when he finally decided to step onto the stage, the man hed been secretly chasing after left, abandoning the y. Shi Xingrui was trapped yet again. He really was mad, Shi Jin said, raising his hand to touch his face. He went mad and never woke up again. Dean Jian, actually, I have five older half-brothers; all of their mothers more or less resemble your son. Even my mother, she He paused with his mouth open, having remembered something as he talked. A shocking spection appeared in his mind. Jian Jinwen was an abandoned child who was adopted by Jian Chenghua. The original Shi Jins mother, Yun Jin, also grew up in the orphanage. Not only were their appearances astonishingly simr, but both of them had the same character Jin in their names. It could be a coincidence, but it was unlikely there would be so many coincidences in this world! He looked at Jian Chenghua. Watching him with a veryplicated expression, the old man said, I didnt expect that Shi Xingrui felt that way about Jinwen, and to the point of madness, too. You poor child s, their rtionship was indeed ill-fated, to even affect the next generation. Shi Jin lowered his head and drank a mouthful of water to stabilize his emotions. He coughed to loosen his tight throat, then asked, Can you please tell me if it was you who gave your son his name? This question baffled Jian Chenghua, but he still replied. Yes, it was me. When he was still in the orphanage, he only had a nickname one of the staff members gave him, DiuDiu. I thought the name sounded unpleasant, so I changed it. [T/N: DiuDiu C . The character means to discard (among other things), so the staff basically called Jinwen little foundling. (Wiktionary)] Shi Jin took a cold breath. If Jian Jinwens name was given to him by Jian Chenghua, then the origin of Yun Jins name seemed even more suspicious! Was Yun Jin not someone who Shi Xingrui came across by ident, but a perfect substitute hed discovered a long time earlier? Then, after changing her name, he secretly moved her into an orphanage under his control and waited for her to grow up? It was sickening! Noticing that Shi Jins expression didnt look right, Jian Chenghua frowned. Whats wrong? Shi Jin didnt know how to exin, so he just took out his phone and opened a picture of Shi Jins mother to show to the old man. This is my mother. She was an orphan and her name was Yun Jin. Bewildered, Jian Chenghua looked down. Seeing Yun Jins face, his eyes snapped wide open and he grabbed the phone. This, this is your mother? he stammered out, shocked. What did you say her name was? Yun Jin, her name was Yun Jin. Shi Jin withdrew his hand and asked bluntly, Dean Jian, what was the name of the orphanage you adopted Mr. Jian from? Id like to find out who his biological parents are. I suspect I suspect there was some kind of a blood rtionship between Mr. Jian and my mother. Jian Chenghua was stunned for a while. Once he digested the teenagers words, he hurried to stand, found a set of old but well-preserved papers, and carefully handed them to Shi Jin. This is Jinwens adoption certificate and forms you, you Shi Jin took them and said, Ill make a copy of them and return them to you. Thank you for all your help today. Jian Chenghua waved his hand to dismiss his thanks. Looking at Shi Jins face, he opened his mouth several times, wanting to say something, but in the end, he closed it without a word. The orphanage had a photocopier. Jian Chenghua personally copied the documents for Shi Jin, then apanied him to the orphanages gate to send him off. Before Shi Jin left, Jian Chenghua stopped him and asked a strange question: Are you alright? Shi Jin looked at him for a second, uprehending, but he soon figured out what the old man was asking. Bending his arm to disy his firm muscles, he said, Im great! I can easily run five kilometers in one go. I just took the college entrance exam. Im going to attend a police academymy dream is to be a policeman. Jian Chenghua smiled at him, but his eyes were red. Being a policeman is good, its best for a boy to have a strong body Can you let me know if you find out anything about your mother? Jinwens life was so short, if theres a younger generation He broke off, knowing that his words were a bit out of ce. But Shi Jin didnt mind. Of course, he replied with a smile. If the news is good, Ill apany you to visit Mr. Jians grave, to light incense for him and pay my respects. Jian Chenghuas face brightened at once. Eyes filled with gratitude, he nodded eagerly. Yes, good, thank you, thank you. Seeing the old man like that, Shi Jin felt his nose turn sour. He said a polite, Youre wee, got in the car, and motioned for Gua Two to leave. Gua Two started the car straight away. Shi Jin looked into the rearview mirror, watching Jian Chenghua turn into a small dark spot, and the smile on his face slowly copsed. He let out a long breath and hugged Lian Juns waist sideways. Whats wrong? Lian Jun asked softly, patting his back. No, nothing I just think its good to be healthy. For a moment, Shi Jin just breathed in his familiar smell. Then, as he caught sight of the progress bars in his mind, he bolted upright again. Did Uncle Long arrange your health check? For when? How is it going with the poison form, will we have the results soon? Witnessing the teenagers fluctuating mood, Lian Jun guessed that what Jian Chenghua told him must have been unpleasant. Stroking Shi Jins back to soothe him, he replied, The health check has been scheduled for tomorrow, the hospital has been informed. As for the poisononce the current stage of research is finished, the doctor will be able to start arranging treatment. It will be very soon, you dont have to be anxious. Shi Jins expression rxed a bit. He took Lian Juns hand and said seriously, Im not anxious. We shouldnt rush, its fine even if the process is slowour goal isnt to get rid of the poison all at once, but to eradicate itpletely. Okay, then lets take things slowly, Lian Jun agreed, trying to calm the teenagers unstable mood. After his agitated emotions settled down, Shi Jin recounted Jian Chenghuas story. He took out the adoption papers when he was finished, saying, I want to get information about Jian Jinwens biological parents and check if he and my mother are connected in any way. Oh, and could you please send people to protect Jian Chenghua? Im afraid of some ident happening to him, and hes not young anymore. Lian Jun took the documents. All right, Ill ask someone to take care of it. Thank you. Shi Jin smiled at him. Actually, theres one more thing Yes? Id like to see Xu Chuan, Shi Jin said, feeling his agitation returning. That time when he saw me, his reaction was really strangeIve always thought that he knows something. I want to talk to him and see if he doesnt let something slip. Lian Jun touched the younger mans cheek. Its not impossible. Ill contact the officials and arrange it for you. Shi Jin looked at him, his agitation disappearing as if blown away by an early summer breezehugging his lovers golden thigh felt so good. He snapped out of his daze and captured Lian Juns hand, lowering his head as he focused on massaging the beautiful, slender fingers. Lian Jun always helped himhe wanted to repay him somehow. But how? He seemed to have nothing he could give in return. Chapter 78 - Physical Examination Physical Examination After returning to the club from the orphanage, Shi Jins mood was downcast. Seeing this, Lian Jun put down his work for a while and took out a tablet to y mahjong with him. Shi Jins sleep was very restless that night, dreaming all the while. Things that Jian Chenghua had told him and fragments of the original Shi Jins memories mixed together, producing all kinds of chaotic pictures, disturbing his rest. Half-dreaming and half-awake, he felt a warm embrace around his body and a gentle touch on his back. He wanted to open his eyes but was unable to, his consciousness imprisoned in the dreand which refused to let him go. Then, little by little, those scattered, fragmented pictures disappeared and were swallowed by the reassuring ck of oblivion. When Shi Jin opened his eyes the next morning, he saw Lian Juns sleeping face close to his. Remembering the embrace he felt in his sleep, his expression softened. He moved forward to hug Lian Jun, taking him into his arms and gently stroking his back. As his hand brushed the ridge of his lovers spine, which protruded a bit too much, his chest swelled with heartache and tenderness. When Lian Jun got better, he must fatten him up, so that he would no longer be able to feel his bones. But what would a fat Lian Jun look like? Eyes narrowing, he scrutinized the other mans beautiful face, imagining it round and chubby, and couldnt hold back a chuckle. Lian Jun was so handsome that even if he gained weight, it would not detract from his good looks. What are youughing at? Lian Juns closed eyes suddenly opened. His gaze was lucid, unlike that of someone who was just waking up. Shi Jin froze, surprised, then his smile widened to a big grin and he hugged his lover like an octopus, rubbing his hair and back like a child. Good morning, Darling! he said cheerily. came Xiao Sis enthusiastic echo in Shi Jins mind. Shi Jin smiled with even more happiness. Caught by surprise, Lian Jun fell victim to Shi Jins mauling. Though he didnt understand why the young man was so happy all of a sudden, the corners of his mouth rose. Stifling the smile, he grabbed Shi Jins hands and said with mock seriousness, Behave yourself or there will be a cucumber feast today. Cucumber feast? I havent heard those words in a long time. Shi Jins memory was inevitably pulled back to the past, when the two of them hadnt known each other for long, and he couldnt help but burst outughing. His hand sneaking into Lian Juns clothes, he said, Cucumber feast, huh? Okay, Ill start eating now. No man could stand being provoked like that early in the morning. Lian Jun caught Shi Jins unruly hand, restraining it. Looking at the young mans hair, messy from sleep, and his silly and wicked smile, he couldnt resist putting his other hand on Shi Jins neck to pull him closer and kiss that naughty mouth, sealing all that wanton sweetness between their lips. The details of Lian Juns physical condition had always been kept secretoutsiders only knew that Lian Juns legs were disabled due to poisoning, but had no idea he could still walk. In order to keep it this way, every one of his physical examinations took ce in one of Annihtions private hospitals. Of course, this time was no exception. Uncle Long had been busy arranging everything ever since he arrived in B city. Today, he could finally take Lian Jun to be checked, but there was a small bump in the otherwise smooth road. You guys Scowling, Uncle Long looked at the perfectly calm Lian Jun and Shi Jin avoiding his gaze in guilt, sitting side by side on the sofa. His eyebrows twitched. What did I tell you earlier? Eat light food and avoid sex. You Jun-shao and I really didnt do anything, I swear, Shi Jin exined, his voice earnest as he raised his head to meet his eyes. Uncle Long responded with a re. Do I look like a fool? Have you seen your neck? Eh, forget it. Gather your things, were leaving in a moment. Shocked, Shi Jin raised a hand to cover his neck, staring at Lian Jun with wide eyes. Lian Jun, still unruffled, looked at Uncle Long and exined, I know my body better than anyone else. Dont worry, it wont affect the examination. Are you the doctor or am I? Do you think that it doesnt matter just because you say so? Uncle Long griped, but seeing Shi Jin covering his neck and looking as if he wanted to die from embarrassment, he grudgingly swallowed the rest of his words. After urging them to get ready, he left. The second the room emptied, Shi Jin turned to Lian Jun and grabbed his cor. Why didnt you exin properly, its obvious we didnt He clearly misunderstood! Lian Jun took his hand and raised it to his mouth to kiss it. Werent you satisfied earlier? Shi Jins words were blocked, then he rebutted, But you werent, you obviously held back! It was the same with the massagest time, I was afraid youd hurt something with all that restraint! Until the examination is done. Lian Jun leaned forward and kissed him, pacifying him. All right, lets get ready, there are a lot of things that need to be examined today. Until the examination is done? What then? Howe it feels like the other part of this sentence is missing? Shi Jin was puzzled at first, and then was struck with the epiphany that Lian Jun meant he wouldnt hold back anymore. His mood went through a violent fluctuation, but he calmed himself straight away. Cupping Lian Juns face in his hands, he gave him an intent look, then kissed him and stood up. Remember you said thatno going back on your words. Ill get our things. Lian Jun touched his face and watched him pack, his smile growing deeper. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. The group left the club in two cars. Shi Jin talked Lian Jun into ying mahjong; when he heard Gua Two say they were about to arrive, he pulled his mind back from the game and looked out of the window. Why are we in the university town? he asked, surprised. Because the hospital I arranged is here. Uncle Long, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned to give him a frosty re. You got a problem with that? Shi Jin, well aware that a wise man submits to circumstances, hastened to reply, No, no, how could I? Just howe our hospital is here? This is a university town after all, isnt it too busy? He thought the hospital would be simr to Nightlight, in a good, but rtively quiet location. Well, as the capital, B city is different from other cities, Gua Two exined on behalf of Uncle Long. We cant act too brazen. Compared to other ces, the situation in the university town is lessplicated; its easier to hide here. Shi Jin nodded in understanding and looked away from the window. All of a sudden, he remembered that back when hed been shot in the shoulder, Li Jiuzheng had taken him to a private clinic in B city at first. His heart skipping a beat, he nervously scanned the road outside the car. He wouldnt run into Li Jiuzheng here, would he? After all, his brothers master had many studentsLi Jiuzhengs fellow apprentices owned, worked in, or had connections with numerous hospitals and clinics in the city. Including the ones in the university town! Xiao Siforted. When he thought it through, Shi Jin agreed that it would indeed be too much of a coincidence. Not watching the surroundings any longer, he continued to y mahjong with Lian Jun. The cars passed through the university town. Next to an old and well established medical college, they made a turn, driving straight through the gates of an affiliated clinic. Shi Jin was stunned. Is this what you call not acting brazenly? A university-affiliated clinic? The way they did things was too shocking! Easier to hide, my ass! It is hidden, but! Well, there are a lot of preferential policies for academically affiliated institutions, Gua Two replied, not batting an eye. For this clinic, Jun-shao spent a lot of money to build a new campus for this university. And everything was done by thew and through formal channels, without us asking the government to pull strings for us. Thats why, even if the authorities know the clinic is run by us, they have no way and no reason to interfere. Shi Jin: Its true that when you have money, you can do whatever you want. Its your turn, Lian Jun tapped Shi Jins hand. Shi Jin blinked, curbing his wandering thoughts, and leaned against him without a word, sticking closethis smart, beautiful Darling was his, he had to do his best to protect him. After the cars passed through the gate, it didnt take long for the surroundings to be peaceful. Shi Jin observed the elegantly designed buildings hidden among the dense greenery on both sides of the road. The environment here is very good, he praised. If you like, we can stay here for a few days, was Lian Juns thoughtful suggestion. Straight away, the teenager shook his head. No, lets go back right after the examination. This ce might be nice, but its still a hospitalit will never be asfortable as home. Home. Lian Jun relished the way he called the ce they lived. Okay, then well go right back. They arrived in front of a building in the deepest part of theplex. A doctor in a white coat waited in front of the entrance; when the car stopped, he hurried forward to help open the door. He seemed to be Uncle Longs subordinate because his attitude towards the older doctor was very respectful. Uncle Long epted the documents he handed over, and asked about the preparation of various equipment to be used in the check-up as he looked through the papers. After confirming everything was in order, he took Lian Juns wheelchair and pushed it into the building himself, heading straight to the room where the first part of the physical examination was going to take ce. Lian Juns condition was quite special. As such, in addition to the usual equipment for a physical check-up, he also needed to undergo some checks that required the use of special,rge-scale instruments, which took a long time and was rather exhausting. Shi Jin apanied Lian Jun through the morning, during the routine check-up. After lunch, he intended to follow him for the special examination but was kicked out by Uncle Long, the reason being that the afternoon examination was so detailed that only doctors and patients were allowed, and the patients family couldnt enter. And so, he had no choice but to wait outside, wilting on the bench outside the inspection room and staring at Lian Juns progress bar. Gua Two, Gua Five, and the others walked by as they returned from lunch; their shifts ended at noon. Seeing Shi Jin looking as if he lost his soul, Gua Two was speechless for a moment, then pulled him up, saying, Hes just having a check-up, but looking at your expression Come on, lets go outside and take a walk to improve your mood. When Jun-shao finishes the examination andes out, you dont want to show him this miserable face, do you? Shi Jin was reluctant to leave, but he couldnt resist Gua Twos strength and was dragged away whether he wanted it or not. The two left the building and stood in front of a flower bed looking at the sun, nking out. In the end, Gua Two, unable to endure, raised a hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and said, Its really hot today. Shi Jin looked at him without any expression, pulled his arm out of his hold, and turned around, wanting to go back to the building. No, dont. Gua Five and Gua Nine are guarding insideyou want to sit there and stare at them? Its boring. Gua Two grabbed Shi Jins arm again, refusing to let go. An idea shed through his mind. Lets go visit the university, why dont we? The college entrance exam results will be out soonhow about I take you to experience the university atmosphere in advance? Shi Jin refused to cooperate. I dont want to. Gua Two threw him a re. I dont care. My rank is higher than yours, you have to listen to me. Shi Jin rolled his eyes and turned to leave but Gua Two grabbed him and dragged him to the side door connecting the clinic and the medical university. As they walked, Gua Two conjured up the campus map from his pocket. Why dont you consider this university? Its old and well-established and has cultivated countless outstanding talents. It has a good atmosphere, arge campus, the food in the cafeteria is delicious, and most importantly, its cooperating with Jun-shao! Isnt it simply the best choice? Shi Jin gave him a narrow-eyed nce. Ignoring it, the other man continued, Its much better than being locked in a police academy, where you cant leave except for a few days. Dont you smell it? The air here is fresh and filled with the scent of youthfulness and freedom. I only smell the formalin, Shi Jin replied without mercy, scorning Gua Twos thoughtful consideration. Youd better give upI wont change my mind, Im going to attend a police academy. Besides, whatever I study, medicine is the only thing Id never choose, not on your life. I misjudged you, Little Number Twoyou betrayed me and actually became a lobbyist for Uncle Long! Gua Twos foul scheme was discovered before he even finished the y. Losing interest, he put the map back in his pocket and asked, Are you really determined to go to a police school? All right, so medicine is out, but there are so many other majors and universitiesis there really nothing else you like? No, Shi Jin was adamant. Except for the police officer, my other dream is to be a big boss like Jun-shao, but they dont teach that at university. With an expression only an idiot would believe you, Gua Two said, Your dreams are really unique. Thank you, its because you taught me well, senior, Shi Jin replied with modesty. Gua Two choked. Knowing that his persuasion n was a bust, he let go of the teenagers arm and pointed to the nearby campus supermarket. This senior wants to eat a popsicle, go buy it, newbie. Neers should remember their responsibilities as the newest. Without a word, Shi Jin reached into Gua Twos pocket, grabbed his wallet, and walked towards the supermarket without a backward nce. Gua Two stared at his back, then let out an angry curse. Five minutester, Shi Jin bumped into Li Jiuzheng at the supermarket freezer and nearly died on the spot. Some days you were just unluckyyou couldnt get what you wanted, and what you wanted to avoid more than anything would be waiting for you. Xiao Si also almost short-circuitedearlier, itforted its host that it was impossible for there to be so many coincidences in this world, but reality gave it a big p. Li Jiuzheng appeared very different than he had thest time they met. He wore a rxed, sky-blue short-sleeved shirt and brown casual trousers, had a leather bag slung across his back, with a pair of ck-framed sses straddling the bridge of his nose. Since at the moment, hecked the previous murderous aura, he looked for all the world like a harmless college student who wouldnt hurt a fly. But Shi Jin wouldnt forget how dangerous he was. He silently cursed Gua Two, whod forced him toe outside, and himself, for jinxing it. What-what a coincidence meeting you here, he took the initiative to speak first, raising his hand in greeting. Inching his way into a retreat, he said, Take your time to choose, Ill go to check out, then turned around to leave. Wait. Li Jiuzheng suddenly stretched out his arm, blocking the aisle and preventing the teenager from escaping. Why are you here? Second Brother said that you took the college entrance examination this yeardo you n to attend this university? Just how loose was Fei Yujings tongue?! Shouldntwyers know how to keep their mouths shut? Shi Jin howled inside, wanting to grab Fei Yujing and shake him hard, but nothing showed on his face. ncing at his progress bar, he found it didnt rise, so he calmed down some. No, I was just bored and happened toe here on a stroll. I really need to go, can you back off a little? he asked, making a tentative attempt to move. Li Jiuzheng watched him for a few seconds, then turned sideways. Relieved, Shi Jin passed by without ceremony, never looking at him. Once hed finished checking out and left the supermarket, he threw the popsicle at Gua Two and strode in the direction of the clinic. Whats with your expression, did you see a ghost? Gua Two asked, baffled. Not a ghost, but almost, Shi Jin replied. Li Jiuzheng is here, I just ran into him. Li Jiuzheng? Gua Two raised an eyebrow and nced back towards the supermarket, just happening to catch sight of Li Jiuzheng walking out of the door and looking their way. What are you afraid of? he said, opening the popsicles packaging and taking a bite. So what if you ran into him? Its not as if he can do anything to youif he tries, youll take out your gun and shoot him. It would be revenge for thest time, by the way. Shi Jins steps faltered. Thats right, the current situation waspletely different from thest time he met Li Jiuzheng: not only was he not injured, he also had his gun with him. If Li Jiuzheng really tried to hurt him, it wouldnt necessarily be Shi Jin who suffered. Whats more, Li Jiuzheng indeed owed him some payback. Shi Jin was a bit at a loss. He stopped and turned his head to look at the entrance to the supermarket; seeing Li Jiuzheng still standing there, his hands itched. Flexing them to get rid of the feeling, he turned back and said, No, forget it. Lets go back, Jun-shaos check-up should almost be over. As if it would end that fast, Gua Two muttered, but refrained frommenting further as he followed him back to the clinic. Lian Juns examination didnt end until evening. When he finally came out, he looked very badhis face was nearly white, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and there was a deep furrow between his brows. Shocked, Shi Jin jumped to his feet and rushed to the wheelchair. Noticing that Lian Juns legs were shaking uncontrobly, his mind produced a bucketload of terrible scenarios on the spot, and his heart pounded with fright. Worried, he looked at Uncle Long. Whats wrong, was there some problem with the examination? In contrast to his anxious expression, there was a trace of joy on Uncle Longs face. Nonsense, everything went well. Jun-shaos health has been well maintained this year and the results are quite good. He still needs to improve the condition of his body a little before we can start treatment, so lets keep it up and try to reach that point as soon as possible. Shi Jin was still uneasy. But Jun-shaos legs Im fine, Lian Junforted, reaching for his hand. This is just because I did some stimtion therapy. It will get better soon. Come on, lets go home, we should be back just in time for dinner. Uncle Long couldnt help but frown. Its because of your useless bravado. I told you its best to do this in parts, but you All right, all right, I wont say anything more. Go back without me, Ill stay here and wait for the detailed results, then draw up a preliminary treatment n. Lian Jun withdrew his warning gaze. Squeezing Shi Jins hand, he shifted the topic. Im a little thirsty. Could you please pour me a ss of water? Shi Jin wasnt stupidUncle Longs unfinished words were enough for him to realize that in order to finish the examination as soon as possible, Lian Jun had asked to speed up the check-ups. His chest a little tight, he answered in a low voice andpliantly poured Lian Jun some water. After a short rest, they said goodbye to Uncle Long and headed back to the club. Lian Juns physical difort really eased off soon, his legs no longer shaking and hisplexion much better. Shi Jin breathed a sigh of relief and gently touched his lovers legs, still a little distressed. It was like this just because of an examinationafter the treatment began, how ufortable would Lian Jun be? I really am fine, Lian Jun reassured him again, then motioned to the small refrigerator in the car. It will take a while to get back to the club. Are you hungry? Eat something to tide you over until dinner. As if Shi Jin could eat. He shook his head and asked, What did Uncle Long mean by saying you still need to improve the condition of your body before we can start treatment? Is your current physical condition too bad to allow treatment? Well, just a little bit, Lian Jun replied, nodding. My situation is specialthe toxin has been in my body for too long and treating it may reactivate it. My body needs to get better or it wont be able to endure the whole way through. Shi Jin hadnt expected that getting rid of the toxin would be so troublesome. How much better should your body get? Five pounds, ten pounds, or more? Gua Two couldnt stop himself fromughing out loud. Are you raising a pig? Whats with your belief that being fat is being healthy? Shi Jin gave him a death redid he really just hear himpare Lian Jun to a pig?! Amused, Lian Jun said, Uncle Long has yet to make a specific treatment n. Dont be anxious, didnt you say we shouldnt rush this? Im not anxious, Shi Jin refuted, but he also knew worrying about it now was useless, so he closed his mouth and didnt continue the topic. Chapter 79 - Exam Results Exam Results Two dayster, Uncle Long finally finished drawing up Lian Juns preliminary treatment n. Shi Jin looked through the stack of nutritional ns and exercise programs divided into stages that the old doctor brought over, and asked, Thats it? No medication, no supplements, he just has to nurse his body? This is just the preliminary stage. When the real treatment begins, his body will be a battleground between the toxin and the drugs, so it has to be strong enough, Uncle Long exined. He turned to Lian Jun. I sent a copy of the nutrition n to the kitchenfrom today on, your meals will be done strictly ording to that. As for exercise, since you dont like to have outsiders present during treatment, Ill act as your therapist myself. Jun-shao, youd better prepare your mind in advancethe exercises will definitely be ufortable, but if you want to be healthy, you must move your body, theres no room for bargaining. Contrary to the doctors expectations, Lian Jun did not resist this time, but met his words with an obedient nod, only adding, Let the kitchen prepare separate meals for Shi Jin. Hes in good health and doesnt need to follow my diet. Uncle Long nced at the teenager. Yes, Ill tell the staff. Also, theres one more thing I must urge you to do. His sudden drop into such a solemn tone made Shi Jin instantly nervous. What is it? he blurted. The old doctors eyes swept back and forth between the two younger men. Indulging in carnal desires during recuperation is a major taboo. I know that youre both still young, and often cant resist it, but you need to endure for now. Once a week, no more. If you cant help it, I suggest you sleep in separate rooms. Rrrip. Shi Jin inadvertently tore off a corner of the treatment n. Lian Jun wheeled himself over, blocking Shi Jin behind him, then said to Uncle Long, We dont have to sleep in different rooms. You have worked hard these past few days, Uncle Long, you should go back to your room and get some rest. In other words, Go away, right now. Uncle Long let out a cold snort. ncing at the stiff Shi Jin hidden behind Lian Juns back, he said, unwilling to give up, Its no good being so thin-skinned,d. Studying medicine is the perfect way to get more guts and toughen your mindwhy do some people refuse to understand whats best for them? Shi Jin, who didnt understand what was best for him, unfroze. He looked at Uncle Long and said seriously, I dont know if you have heard this adage? Uncle Long knew it was a trap but still stepped into it. What adage? he asked. Enunciating each word, the teenager said, Dont force people to study medicine or heavens wrath will strike you down. Uncle Long: Bang! The doctor left in fury, mming the door behind him. Frowning, Shi Jin looked at Lian Jun and asked, uncertain, Everyone seems to be against me going to a police academy. Is my choice really so bad, after all? Although he would like to stick to his dream and continue his previous career, if it would cause trouble for everyone, then he would grit his teeth and go to an ordinary university. Anyway, after he graduated, he could still take a public servant exam. Its fine. Lian Jun touched the wrinkle between the teenagers eyebrows, voice gentle as he soothed, There really is no problem. Uncle Long wants you to study medicine because hed like you to take care of me in the future, but thats too unfair on you. Just study whatever you like and dont worry about the opinions of others. Shi Jin pulled his hand down. He wanted to ask, And you, do you mind me going to a police school?, but swallowed his wordshe knew that Lian Jun would only say, Do what makes you happy; as long as youre happy, everything is fine. As he met Lian Juns eyes, filled with tolerance, his heart melted, and he couldnt resist leaning over and hugging him. Let me stay with you during physical therapy, please? I want to watch you get better. Lian Jun returned the hug. Stroking his back, he nodded and said, All right. Inwardly, though, he thought hed rather Shi Jin didnt see how unsightly and embarrassed he looked when exercising. Uncle Long was as efficient as alwaysbefore the day ended, hed finished preparing a special training room for Lian Jun. It was also that evening that Shi Jin and Lian Jun, despite sitting at the same table, began eating different dishes. It feels like living together just before the divorce, Shi Jin muttered as he ate, his forehead wrinkled so much his brows nearly touched. Lian Jun gave him a warning nce. Dont talk nonsense. So Shi Jin shut up. He looked at the delicious dishes in front of himself, then at the medicinal soup in front of Lian Jun, and felt his chest tighten. He lowered his head and focused on shoveling the food in his mouth so that the dinner would finish as soon as possible. The next morning, Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun to the training room and stayed inside to apany him. The exercise was in fact just walking around the room. However, while it was easy for ordinary people, it was tantamount to torture for Lian Jun, for whom every step taken caused pain. Uncle Long had already been waiting. When Lian Jun arrived, he first made him lie on a massage table on one side and gave him a careful massage to warm his legs, then helped him to put on special physiotherapy equipment. After shooing Shi Jin away, he helped Lian Jun to the handrail mounted on the wall and said, Walk as long as you can, do your best to bear the pain. You have to exercise your leg musclesthis is very important, we cant be sloppy with it. Lian Jun nodded and held onto the railing, then was unable to resist ncing back in Shi Jins direction. Noticing Lian Juns nce, Shi Jin adjusted his expression and waved at him with the tablet. Im going to y mahjong, just call me after youre done exercising. Suppressing the worry in his heart, he walked to the chairs at the other end of the room, sat down with his side to Lian Jun, and pretended to concentrate on ying mahjong. At this, Lian Juns expression rxed a little. He looked back at Uncle Long and gave him a nod, then tried to take a step. Shi Jin immediately turned his head to watch him, his expression tense and full of worry. None of this escaped Uncle Longs notice. He let out a quiet snort, but this time, there wasnt much annoyance in it. First, it was walking, then standing and moving in ce, and finally stretching the whole body. One and a half hourster, Lian Jun, soaked with sweat, finally finished the days exercise and returned to his wheelchair with Uncle Longs help. This went better than I expectedthough there were several times you almost fell, in the end you managed to steady yourself, Uncle Long said, a rare smile on his face. I thought you would be stuck in the first stage for a long time, but you actually reached our goal on the very first day. This is very good. Shi Jins ears were perked up to listen. He let out a sigh of relief at Uncle Longs words, but his eyes were still glued to the tablet, pretending that he was engaged in ying mahjong, rather than taking secret peeks at Lian Jun the whole time. Lian Jun wiped his sweat with a towel and said, Its all thanks to Shi Jin. This wasplete truthif it wasnt for Shi Jin keeping an eye on him through the past year, making sure he ate properly, andter massaging his legs every evening and helping him walk around the room for a while every so often, there would have been no way he could have kept up with todays exercises. Shi Jin couldnt hold on anymore. Pretending that hed just emerged from being absorbed in the game, he looked up and asked, Is somebody calling me? Oh, youve finished exercising, Jun-shao? I was engrossed in ying so I didnt notice. Wait, let me finish this game first. As he spoke this nonsense, he switched off the autoy on his ount and stood up with feigned indifference. Uncle Long looked at the teenager, speechlessduring all the years he spent in the underworld, he had never seen such bad acting. Lian Jun, however, onlyughed. Beckoning to Shi Jin, he said, Come here, I want to take a shower. Ill help you! Shi Jin quickly put the tablet down and ran up to Lian Jun. First, he smoothed his sweaty hair, then took the handles of his wheelchair and pushed him towards the built-in bathroom in the training room, saying bye to Uncle Long. Uncle Long watched them leave, helpless to resist another smile. Two stinky brats, he humph-ed. After this workout, Lian Juns legs were wracked with uncontroble tremors for a long time. Shi Jin stood by, full of anxiety as he watched Lian Jun calmly reading the documents, so worried that he dragged Xiao Si to chat with him in his mind to distract himself. He didnt really calm down until the shaking disappeared. After dinner, Uncle Long sought out Shi Jin, dragged him to the side, and had a long, whispered talk with him. In the middle of the night, Lian Jun was awakened by sudden pain in his legs. He reached out and felt them, suspecting that he had cramps. After ncing at Shi Jin, who was sleeping peacefully by his side, he carefully propped himself up, wanting to get out of bed and knead them to relieve the pain. However, the moment he moved, there was a movement from Shi Jin as well. Whats wrong? The teenager opened his eyes in confusion, putting an arm around his waist. Lian Jun paused mid-move. He looked at Shi Jins face, muddled with sleep, smoothed his hair, and replied, Nothing, I just want to go to the bathroom. Go back to sleep. Oh Shi Jins consciousness faded once more under his caress and his arm slowly loosened. Enduring the pain, Lian Jun waited for a while. When he was sure the younger man was asleep again, he carefully withdrew his hand, gently removed the arm on his waist, and, frowning, tried to move his legs. Shi Jins eyes flicked open again as if startled by something. He sat up, wiped his face, and lifted theforter to look at Lian Juns legs. Touching them gently, he asked, Is it pain or cramping? Which leg? Im fine, Lian Jun said, trying to hide it from him. Shi Jin was not fooled. That means both pain and cramping, and both legs. He rubbed his face again to wake uppletely, then crawled back to his side of the bed, turned on themp, and took a medical spray out from the nightstands drawer. Bear with it for a little longer, Ill massage it right away. Seeing Shi Jin so well-prepared, Lian Jun remembered Uncle Long calling him aside earlier. His gaze turned a little helpless, but he stopped trying to deceive him anymore and said, Its my right leg that feels ufortable. Shi Jin decisively moved to the right side and pulled open Lian Juns night robe. He was about to begin when all of a sudden, he paused and pointed to his face. I think I need a reward for the massagehere. His words dispelled Lian Juns guilt over waking him in an instant. Looking at Shi Jins expression which seemed to say he was the one taking advantage of his lover, he couldnt help but kiss the teenager on the cheek. Thank you, he breathed into his ear. Shi Jin covered his itching ear and grinned, then lowered his head and focused on the massage. After half an hour, the pain in Lian Juns legs eased atst. Shi Jin put the spray away,y down, and took Lian Jun into his arms. Sleep, he whispered. Lian Jun returned the hug and, stroking his back, murmured, Good night. In the days that followed, Lian Juns legs would always tremble for a while after exercising and he would always be awakened by pain at night. Shi Jin became more and more perceptive and would wake up at the slightest hint of movement from the other side of the bed. Lian Jun was distressed to see it. When he judged the atmosphere was right, he raised the matter of sleeping in separate rooms in an indirect way. Shi Jins face changed at once. First you wanted me to move over, and now you want to throw me out? he growled. Say, does this mean you got tired of me and want to break up with me? Lian Jun looked at his fierce expression, and although he knew the younger man was just acting, he still couldnt bear to say anything that might hurt him. It would be only temporary, he promised, trying to pacify him. You need to be able to rest properly. Rest? I rest very well, I sleep in every dayIm thest person to get up in the whole club. After saying this, Shi Jins face returned to looking silly. He took out a book of dessert recipes and went to Lian Juns side, bubbling with excitement. Uncle Long said the workouts youve been doing are very effective and that your diet might have to be adjusted to keep your nutrition up with your consumption. When I asked, he said that you could have some dessert once in a while. He went through this recipe book and marked what you can eat. If something catches your eye, tell me, Ill try to make it for youIm free anyway these days. Lian Juns heart flooded with both warmth and guilt. Im sorry, I said that we would go on a date when we returned to B city, but Do you want a date? Okay, then lets go on a date! Shi Jin seemed to have been reminded of something as he dropped the book and stood up. You keep on working, Im going out to buy something. This dumbfounded Lian Jun, a rare urrence. He reached out, trying to catch Shi Jins hand. What do you want to buy, Ill Ill be back soon, dont miss me too much. Shi Jin, who had reached the door, smiled, dropped a line in farewell, and ran away. The room fell into quiet in an instant. Lian Jun slowly took back his empty hand. He nced at the dessert recipe book Shi Jin left at the coffee table, then looked around the study. Suddenly, he felt a little lonely. Hed gotten used to Shi Jin always being within sight when he looked up, refusing to go away no matter how he was coaxed. Now that Shi Jin had thrown a curveball and taken the initiative to leave on his own, he really couldnt get used to it. His heart felt empty. He went back to his desk and picked up a file, trying to distract himself with work, but he couldnt concentrate on reading. In the end, he took out his phone and dialed Shi Jins number. The call connected almost immediately and Shi Jins vibrant voice came from the speaker: {Gua Nine wille to apany you in my ce. If your legs hurt, please dont endure in silence, tell Gua Nine to call Uncle Long}. Where are you? he asked in a low voice. {In the garage Gua Two, here Is there anything you want? Ill buy it for you.} Gua Twosints were faint noise in the background: {You sure know how to order people around I swear Im going to make you get your driving license as soon as possible so youll stop dragging me out to be your chauffeur Hurry up and get in, the earlier we go, the earlier well be back.} {Alright, alright, Iming,} came Shi Jins indistinct reply, then his voice became clear again: {I need to get in the car, Jun-shao, Ill call youter.} With that, the call disconnected. Lian Jun listened to the busy tone. A long momentter, he put the phone down, looked at his useless legs, and raised a hand to press the bridge of his nose. After all, Shi Jin wasnt even neen yetbeing locked in the club every day, it was only natural he would be bored. In the car, Shi Jin put away his phone and started to rifle through his pockets. Gua Two tossed out a casual question as he drove, What do you want to buy? Do you want to go to the nearest mall or somewhere else? Actually, I dont want to go shopping, Shi Jin replied. He took out two bank cards and held them out. This is my sry card and the card with the bonus money Jun-shao gave me forpleting the mission; altogether, there should be about one million yuan there. I want to use that money to book a ce in B city thats one-hundred-percent safe and take Jun-shao there for a date. Where do you think would be best? Gua Two stomped on the brakes and turned to look at Shi Jin, surprised. Date? What kind of date? Just a normal dateyou know, a meal, a movie, going to an amusement park or game arcade, something like that, Shi Jin exined, obviously having already made ns. Waving the hand holding the cards, he pressed, Is this enough money? If not, lend me some. Gua Two stared at him with a strange expression. Atst, he rolled his eyes and pped his hand down, then restarted the car. You really are full of schemes, kid Dating, you say? All right, today, let me take you around the town. Annihtion has plenty more businesses in B city than just a club and a clinicget ready, youll be spoilt for choice! Shi Jin was away for a whole day. Lian Jun exercised alone, ate lunch alone, took a nap alone, approved documents in the study alone, and yed two mahjong games alone. It was only when it was nearing dinner time that he saw Shi Jine back, loaded with shopping bags. Where did you go to y? he asked as he quit the game, putting a stop to his losing streak, and set the tablet down. Shi Jin didnt seem to notice the downcast note in his voice. Digging through the bags, he replied happily, I went to the mall. Look, I bought you something, do you like it? Lian Jun looked at the white T-shirt he took out. His hand, lying on hisp, twisted his robe without realizing it. He nodded, and said, I like it. Shi Jin looked at him. Suddenly, he put down the clothes, rushed over to hug him, and kissed him full on the mouth. Lian Jun froze for a second, then returned the embrace and deepened the kiss, his actions a bit more urgent and intense than usual. Shi Jin gave him a light bite all of a sudden, forcing him to pull back a little. Resting their foreheads against each other, he said, Wait, dont Uncle Long said we can only do it once a week, didnt he? So? Lian Jun held him tight, refusing to let him leave his side. His heart, that had been empty the whole day, finally felt as if it hade back to life. Shi Jin didnt answer, just kissed him again, only retreating after a long time had passed. Lazily leaning on Lian Jun, he signed in contentment. Being by your side is the best after all. The chaotic emotions that had umted in Lian Juns heart throughout the day were blown away with that one sentence like they were nothing. He rubbed his lips that were a little swollen, sighed with a touch of resignation, and hugged the young man tighter. That evening, they indulged a little, falling asleep in each others arms. Miraculously, Lian Jun had not been woken by leg pain, but slept through the whole night. His body seemed to have finally gotten used to the current intensity of his exercises and no longer protested all the time. When Shi Jin opened his eyes in the morning, it took him a while to shake off the confusion of sleep and wake up. When he turned to look at Lian Jun, he found that the other man seemed to have been awake for a while already and was leaning against the headboard, looking at him. Unable to stifle a smile, he said, I changed my mind, can we sleep in separate rooms after all? Lian Jun leaned in, kissed his eyes and replied, The only ce you can sleep is by my side. A few dayster, the officials sent a message: all the arrangements had been made and it was possible to visit Xu Chuan at any time. Lian Jun told Shi Jin the news. After considering for a while, Shi Jin decided not to meet with the formerwyer for the time being. Why not? Is it because youre worried about me? Lian Jun asked. After being convicted, the government covertly sent Xu Chuan to an isted prison in M province. Lian Jun was in the middle of trying to strengthen his body and neither his nutrition n nor exercise could be interrupted. If Shi Jin went to M province, they would have to be separated for a few days. Shi Jin shook his head. Its not because of youI want to wait until the results of my mother and Jian Jinwens investigatione in. I will only go talk to him after I have more information. Xu Chuan is an old fox, I have to be careful. Lian Jun took his hand. Okay, then Ill urge the investigation team to hurry up. Shi Jin nodded. Seeing that he didnt mean to continue working for the time being, he thought for a moment, then took out the dessert recipe book once more. On a sunny morningte in June, the results of the college entrance examination came out. Everyone gathered in the small living room, surrounding the sofa Shi Jin sat on, waiting with baited breath. Shi Jin felt he was about to copse. Opening the site and entering the exam ticket number with shaking hands, he forced himself to speak through his dry mouth, and said, Isnt it that nowadays, the results dont need to be checked, and are just sent straight to the guardians mobile phone? Why was it different for him? This was the same as a public execution! But you dont have a guardianyoure the only person left in your household register, Lian Jun exined, adding in consideration, Do you need me to help you? Well, that was the brutal truth. Shi Jin took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and decisively pressed Enter. No, Ill do it myself! ck. The sound of the key being pressed was magnified infinitely in the quiet living room. All the people present stared at the page that jumped out on theptop screen, not even daring to breathe too loud. The query system seemed tog a little; the page took a long moment to load, leaving everyone on tenterhooks. Chinese 130, mathematics 110, foreignnguage 140, elective subjects 220a total score of 600 As Gua Two silently read Shi Jins scores, the tension on his face was gradually reced by excitement. pping the teenagers shoulder, he eximed, You can do it when you want, Little JinJin! This is a great result, and you even managed such a round number. Xiao Si couldnt help going crazy. it screamed in excitement. His body askew due to Gua Twos hearty p, Shi Jin listened to themotion; guessing that he didnt do badly, he found the courage to open his eyes and look at the screen. After seeing his scores, his mouth dropped open in shock. Oh my God, are these really my results? I actually didnt flunk Chinese? And I got so many points on elective subjects? His disbelief could perhaps be exined by the fact that when he was still a student, his Chinese scores were often on the verge of failinghis essay-writing skills were so abysmal that Mr. Feng was often yelling in fury and scolding him for not using his brain at all. And yet, he actually got so many points in Chinese! Did a miracle happen? Chapter 80 - Choice Choice As soon as the results came out, the atmosphere in the living room rxed and warmed up. Everyone began to discuss Shi Jins achievements, unable to conceal their pride and joythere was nothing more exhrating than the child who was thought to be a poor student getting one of the top ces in an exam! After the initialmotion subsided, Gua Five and Gua Nine called Mr. Feng and Gua One respectively, reporting the happy news. Gua Two busied himself with preparing a party, ready and eager to celebrate Shi Jins aplishments. Uncle Longs tense expression also rxed. Letting out a hum, he said, still unwilling to give up, With this score, you could easily get into a medical university. Shi Jin flinched, woken from his shock. He grabbed theptop and rushed to sit at least three meters away from Uncle Long, then turned to look at Lian Jun next to him. Congrattions. Lian Jun also smiled and leaned over to put an arm around his back in a half-hug. With his other hand, he tapped theptops touchpad to light up the screen, looked at the score on it, then kissed Shi Jins ear. Exceptional results, well done. What kind of reward do you want? For a moment, Shi Jin was in a daze. When he noticed that everyone was watching him, he was a little embarrassed and let out a cough, but didnt break away from Lian Juns arm. Looking at him sideways, he asked, There is a reward? Yes, Lian Jun confirmed. What do you want? Shi Jins eyebrows immediately flew up, and the words Lets go on a date almost rushed out from his mouth, but he caught sight of Gua Two out of the corner of his eye and hastened to swallow them again. After pondering for a moment, he pretended to be distressed and said, I dont know, you asked so suddenlycan I think about it and give you an answerter? Amused, Lian Jun put his arm around Shi Jins waist to hug him tighter and replied, Of course you can. You can think as long as you like, Ill wait for you. In his mind, Shi Jin yelled an excited, Yes! Delighted, he gave Lian Jun a kiss and happily began to n the details of his long-awaited date. That day, the club was bustling with noise and excitement as everyone put down their work and got together to enjoy the happiness of ordinary people. After a lively lunch, Lian Jun asked for a mahjong table to be set up and apanied Shi Jin to y. The afternoon passed like that, and what awaited them in the evening was the official celebration party. Everyone enjoyed themselves; as Lian Juns attitude showed he wasnt going to be a party-pooper and intervene, Shi Jin, the days protagonist, was poured several sses of wine. The funsted past 9 p.m. Despite being half-drunk, Shi Jin never forgot that Lian Jun needed to get an early rest, and thus broke up the party and let everyone disperse. After returning to their room, Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun to the bathroom. First, he turned the faucet on to let the tub fill, then dragged over a small bathroom stool, sat in front of Lian Jun, put his hands on his lovers legs, and leaned forward. He didnt dare to put his body weight on them, though, and only pressed them lightly. Do they hurt? he asked. Lian Jun looked at his half-drunk eyes, raised his hand to smooth his hair, and said, shaking his head, No. Do you like drinking? Shi Jin asked. His eyes were a little hazy because of the intoxication, a hint of care and tenderness shining through. Lian Jun couldnt resist touching the corner of his eye. Yes, I like it. What a coincidence, I like it too. Shi Jin smiled, satisfied, and said, In the evening after work, Id like to go to the night market with you. We will stroll around, going this way and then that way, and then have a midnight snack, and then well have a drink together You look so good, maybe some hooligans will want to harass you, and I will jump in to save the beauty Yeah! Amused, Lian Jun knocked on his forehead. You should drink in moderation. I know. The smile on Shi Jins face softened. He took Lian Juns hand and kneaded it gently, lowering his head. Most wine should be drunk in moderation, but theres some wine that must be drunk, like a wedding toast Hurry up and get better, Lian Jun, you cant miss out on that wine. Lian Jun felt a tug on all of his heartstrings. Now he was sure Shi Jin was drunkthough the younger man was warm-hearted and thoughtful, and you could feel his love as he showed it through his actions, it was rare for him to be so straightforward when he expressed it in words. Sometimes, Lian Jun was even confused as to how Shi Jin, who grew up in such a dysfunctional family, could hold so much kindness and love. Fortunately, this wonderful person was caught by him. He didnt drink, but all of a sudden he felt a little drunk. He held Shi Jins face and leaned forward to touch their foreheads together. Looking into the youths eyes, moist and glistening from inebriation, he asked, Shi Jin, do you love me? Shi Jin blinked and looked into the other mans beautiful eyes as well, his consciousness captured by the tenderness and expectation inside. Bit by bit, he sank into that gaze, falling deeper and deeper. Reaching out to touch Lian Jun, he said, You look so good Do you like me? a soft voice continued to ask, bewitching and alluring. Shi Jin nodded without hesitation. I like you, I like you very much. Consequently, the tenderness and expectation in Lian Juns eyes were joined by contentment and joy. I like you too I love you, Shi Jin, he said. Xiao Si: That duck-like cry shook Shi Jins confused mind back into a semnce of consciousness. Eyes wide, he stared at Lian Jun in front of him. Suddenly, he took a breath and his expression became serious. He grabbed Lian Juns neck to pull his head down, looked up, and gave his nose a hard chomp. Mine, he said. After this brief period of rity, his eyes immediately zed over again. He buried his head in Lian Juns chest and pulled him into his arms, announcing childishly, Mine, my Darling, no one is allowed to snatch. Bitten, Lian Jun was stunned for a moment, then broke into a smile at Shi Jins words, his expression indescribably content and brilliant. He lowered his head to bump their foreheads together again, hugged him tight, and replied, Yes, Im yours. My everything is yours. Late next morning, Shi Jin sat up in bed, holding his painfully throbbing forehead. He looked around, but the room was empty and no movement could be heard nearby. Letting out a groan of pain, he patted around for his phone to check the time, and found he had several missed calls and unread messages. There were three missed calls, two from Shi Weichong and one from Fei Yujing, all between 9:30 and 10:00st evening. Shi Jin struggled to recallhe seemed to have pushed Lian Jun to the bathroom to take a bath and left the phone on the bed. He shook his head and checked the messages. There were six of them. The first one, sent around 8 p.m.st night, was from Gua One; it said that when Gua Three called him to inform him about Shi Jins exam results, Fei Yujing was passing by and overheard them, so Shi Jin should mentally prepare for the possibility Fei Yujing might harass him. The second came from Fei Yujing, only a few minutes after Gua Ones, and was extremely short: [How many points did you get?] The third one was sent by Shi Weichong and was simr to Fei Yujings, also inquiring about Shi Jins college entrance exam results. The fourth and fifth were from Xiang Aoting and Li Jiuzheng respectively. They congratted Shi Jin on his good score and asked about his preferred universities. Thest message was from Fei Yujing again: [Why arent you answering the phone?] Shi Jin dropped his phone and fell back on the bed, feeling his headache getting worse. These brothers were really impossible to make sense of. Especially Fei Yujingwasnt he pretty busy in L country, helping Old Ghost? Howe he still managed to find the time to eavesdrop and gossip? Shi Jin could almost see Fei Yujings appearance when texting the rest of the brothers, telling on Shi Jin after overhearing Gua One and Gua Threes conversation. It was really childish. And Rong Zhouzhong, who neither called nor texted to ask about his results, seemed a bit cute all of a sudden. The second Shi Jin thought that, quiet music sounded and his phone lit up. His eyebrows jumped and an ominous feeling appeared in his heart. He reached for the phoneindeed, he saw the name of his third brother, who hed just called cute. Beep. Expressionless, he hung up, decisively muted the phone, and pulled the quilt over his head. He slept for a while, then was dragged out of bed by Lian Jun whod returned after finishing his exercise. Once hed taken a quick wash to wake up, he apanied Lian Jun to the study. Drink some porridge to pad your stomach, but dont eat too muchlunch ising soon, Lian Jun said, settling Shi Jin on the sofa and putting the porridge the kitchen staff brought in front of him. Does your head hurt? Shi Jin drank half a ss of warm water to moisten his throat. He shook his head at Lian Juns question and replied, No, Im fine. I didnt drink much yesterday. In fact, it was because Xiao Si gave him a buff; his headache had disappeared by the time he went to wash his face. Seeing he truly seemed fine, Lian Jun was relieved and didnt contradict his words about not drinking much. After waiting for the teenager to finish breakfast, he took out a stack of school application forms. Shi Jin froze. These are The exam results are out, so now its time to apply to schools, Lian Jun replied, putting the application forms in front of him. I talked to the official side and selected a few schools that are suitable for you. You did well on the exam, so there are several more schools avable for you to choose than I expected; I contacted them early this morning and asked them to send their application forms. Take a look and tell me which one you like, so I can make the arrangements. Shi Jin nced at the documents in front of him. Finding that there were also the application forms of several prestigious schools that he hadnt even dared to think of, he let out a small gasp of surprise. These arewould I get admitted? My score isnt high enough. It is, Lian Jun affirmed. You are different from ordinary candidatesyou have several military achievements, which means you can be enrolled by special rules. Military achievements? What are you talking about? Shi Jin asked, confused. At this, Lian Jun simply moved his wheelchair over to him and exined in detail. It turned out that Lian Jun began to make preparations as soon as he found out Shi JIn wanted to attend a police academy. First, he improved Shi Jins background a bit: he found a way to squeeze Shi Jins name into a military academy preparatory school. Then, he contacted the government and readjusted the Pockmarked Yuan mission file a little, making Shi Jins part official (originally, Shi Jins participation was confidential since he was a member of an underworld organization, not the police or military forces). So now, Shi Jin was not only a military prep school student, but a military prep school student who took part in an official mission and helped the authorities to clean up an illegal underworld organization, gaining military merit. As such, getting enrolled through special circumstances was perfectly reasonable. Shi Jin was dumbfounded. Is something like this okay? Of course it isyou took part in the mission, the file isnt fake. You have enough merits to get into any university you want to, Lian Jun said, his expression rxed. It was clear he was in a good mood. Seeing that Shi Jin was still in a daze, he reached out to smooth his hair and continued, Actually, the Pockmarked Yuan mission isnt the only task you did. When you first came to B city, you acted with Gua Two to prevent a retired official from leaking confidential information abroad, and then there are also your aplishments when dealing with Gunfire in L country. However, considering those are a bit too eye-catching, I only asked the officials to reveal your part in the Pockmarked Yuan task. Never doubt your ability, Shi Jinyou deserve the best. With Lian Jun praising and boasting him like that, Shi Jin was sessfully coaxed, his shock and uncertainty finally dissipating. Looking at the whole row of application forms in front of him, he suddenly felt like an emperor pondering which concubine he should bestow his favor upon this night. To be honest, it was quite a cool feeling. Then His gaze moved between the forms. He stretched out his hand, hesitated, and picked one of the most inconspicuous ones. This one. I want to go there. Lian Jun looked at the form in his hand, a bit surprised. This one? Are you sure? Yes. Shi Jin nodded, somewhat sheepish. I said it before, that I want to go to a police academy. These military schools are very good, but it means getting entangled with the authorities. Being a policeman is bettera soldier cant choose where he gets assigned, but policemen are civil servants and can pick where they want to work. Besides, its more leisurely and theres much less intrigue and scheming. I dont want to go to a prestigious military academy and be a military officerIm satisfied with just being an ordinary policeman. Hearing him say so, Lian Juns eyes softened. Despite having more and better options, Shi Jin still persisted with his original choice. While some would perhaps say hecked ambition, it should rather be called sticking to his ideals. The man he liked never seemed to be blinded by temptation, always knowing exactly what he wanted, walking forward with unwavering resolve. He couldnt help but confirm again, Are you certain? I am, Shi Jin nodded, then suddenly hesitated. Am I too willful? If I chose this, all your previous arrangements will be wasted. With his exam results, he could easily get into any police academymilitary merits or no, it didnt make a difference. Lian Jun shook his head. It doesnt matter. This school isnt a bad choicenot only its easier to take leave, but the authorities also wouldnt be as wary of you. Shi Jin was relieved to hear that. Since Lian Jun really didnt look upset, he hurried to ask, You can take leave from a police academy? How? Its easy, the school just has to be informed youre a part of the military reserve forces and could be called away on a task at any time. Ill talk to the officials about that and let you know as soon as its confirmed, Lian Jun replied. He looked at him sideways and tossed out an abrupt question, Have you decided what reward you want? It took Shi Jin by surprise, but he still shook his head with a serious expression. No, Im still thinking. After lunch, everyone knew that Shi Jin had still rejected the offer of choosing between famous military schools in favor of attending a police academy. Uncle Long was so angry that he stormed off, growling that rotten wood cant be carved. Gua Two, suffering from a hangover, kneaded his forehead with despair. Gua Nine, an expression of I knew it would be like this on his face, continued to hammer on the keyboard of hisptop. Only Gua Fives attitude was still friendly, and he congratted Shi Jin. Shi Jin thanked Gua Five. No matter other peoples opinions, hed finally lifted that huge weight off his chest, and he threw himself into making preparations for the date. A few more dayster, it came time for examinees to officially fill in the preferred universities. Everyone once again gathered around the small living room, sighing as they watched Shi Jin type the name of the police academy in the first column. At least put something else in the second column? Gua Two still didnt give up the fight. Ignoring him, Shi Jin filled in the name of the police academy hed attended in hisst life in the second column, then clicked Submit. And so, Shi Jins university application process waspleted, his career patha police officercontinued from his previous life. Gua Two sighed and poked Shi Jin in the back of the head. You little traitor. Shi Jin closed theptop lid and rebutted seriously, Why am I a traitor? Graduating from a police academy takes four years. Who knows what the world will look like after four years? Maybe youd have already gone back to living the lives of ordinary people and would be using your real names. Then, when I be a policeman, not only would I not be a traitor, but wouldnt I be someone who can protect everyone out in the open, without hiding? Isnt that good? When he said that, everyone stared at him nkly, their expressions stunned. The lives of ordinary people Indeed, when it was put like that, Shi Jin seemed to have made a good choice. Lian Jun looked at the teenager, his thoughts far away for a moment. Four years? No, with how the situation was developing, it would take far less time than that for everything to copse. At most three yearsno, perhaps only two yearster, their efforts would bear fruit. A day afterpleting the application, Shi Jin was once again harassed by his five brothers calls and messages. He was so annoyed he nearly cklisted all of them several times, but remembering the progress bar, he managed to resist. In the end, he selected the five of them as recipients and sent them a simple message through the messaging app: [600, police academy, stop asking]. Then, he dragged them into the cklist of the app. The world finally quiet, Shi Jin made himselffortable on the sofa, picked up his tablet, and prepared to continue with nning the date. Three minutester, his phone started ringing like crazy. Taking a deep breath to maintain his temper, he picked it up from the coffee table. Seeing it was Shi Weichong, he counted to ten inside his head, then answered the call. Yes, what can I do for you? he asked straightforwardly, cutting to the chase. Shi Weichong didnt seem to expect him to answer the phone. It took him a while before he managed to say, {Zhouzhongs birthday is this weekend, so everyone is going to get together for dinner. Will youe?} Huh? Rong Zhouzhongs birthday? Shi Jin was taken aback. Suddenly, he remembered that Rong Zhouzhong had called him one morning, but hed hung up the call without even answering. He opened the calendar on his tablet, looked at the note added to theing weekend, and narrowed his eyes. Third Brothers birthday, you say? he chirped, his tone suddenly warm and friendly. When exactly is the get-together, and where? If I have nothing else, its possible Ille over. Shi Weichong was shocked again. His voice rose in an instant and a trace of happiness could be heard in it as he replied, {In the restaurant on XXX street, in the evening. Do you want me to pick you up?} No, Ill get there by myself. Is that all? All right, Ill get back to youter. Shi Jin hung up, tapped a certain date on the tablets calendar, and chuckled. He had been worried because he couldnt find an excuse to take Lian Jun out this Sundaywho couldve known Shi Weichong would provide the perfect one? Very good, with this, he should be able to give Lian Jun aplete surprise. Just, Rong Zhouzhongs birthday He sat up, let out a slightly guilty cough, and opened an online shopping page. Then he frownedhe wanted to choose a gift to pensate his third brother, but all of a sudden, he seemed not to remember what Rong Zhouzhong hated or was afraid of. On Sunday, Shi Jin apanied Lian Jun to his exercise as usual. Then, at lunch, he told him about Rong Zhouzhongs birthday. Lian Jun was surprised. You want to go? He was well aware that Shi Jin tried to keep away from his brothers, so the teenagers sudden wish to attend Rong Zhouzhongs birthday was strange, to say the least. Well, actually I want to take revenge, Shi Jin said, a little embarrassed. He took out a centipede pillow from the bag beside his feet. When my third brother found out that I didnt like eating cucumbers, he deliberately bought me a cucumber pillow. Now that he gave me an opportunity for revenge, I definitely wont miss it! Lian Jun paused. He put down his chopsticks, nced at his solemn and serious face, then at the cartoon centipede pillow in his hand. After a few seconds of silence, he gave a nod and said, All right, then Ill let Gua Two take you there. Given an inch, Shi Jin immediately rushed to take a mile. Come with me, please? Theyre all single dogs, but I have youIm going to show you off and make them angry! This was very childish, but Lian Jun swallowed it hook, line, and sinker. His frowning eyebrows rxed straight away, and a slightly helpless smile even appeared on his face. Okay, Ill go with you. Ill inform Uncle Long! Shi Jin jumped to his feet and stuffed the pillow back into the bag, saying happily, The restaurant is a bit far, so we should leave soon. Eat slowly, Ill call Gua Two to be our driver! After that, he turned around and rushed away, texting while running: [n, start!] Chapter 81 - Date (First Part) Date (First Part) Receiving the text message, everyone in the club immediately secretly went into action. In the infirmary, the frowning Uncle Long finished drawing up a list of dietary restrictions and handed it to Shi Jin. You can eat out, but he cant touch these foods and alcohol is absolutely forbidden, understood? Understood, understood, Ill remember. Nodding like a chicken pecking rice, Shi Jin took the list, gave it a nce, and put it into his shirt pocket. Is there anything else to pay attention to? After thinking for a moment, the doctor added, You cant y toote, sleep is very important. Noted. Shi Jin continued to nod, then asked, Can I go now? Uncle Longs wrinkled eyebrows twitched. Knowing that the teenager was in a hurry, he stopped admonishing, turned around, and took out the medicine to prevent heatstroke and medicine for motion sickness out of the drawer. Putting them in his hand, he said, Its hot todayremember not to spend too much time outdoors, Jun-shao might not be able to stand it. And have fun. Shi Jin gave him a wide, almost too-dazzling smile and packed the medicines. Thank you, Uncle Long, then Im going now. Go, go. The old doctor waved his hand in disgust and walked towards the inner room. Seeing this, Shi Jin turned around and rushed outside, itching to get on with it. Uncle Long looked back as he heard the footsteps, only catching sight of Shi Jins back as the young man disappeared through the door. His frown rxed and a faint smile appeared on his face. A date, huh Ah, to be young again. When Shi Jin returned to the dining room, Lian Jun just took hisst sip of soup. Hurrying over to grab the handles of the wheelchair, he said, Okay, lets go, Gua Two has driven the car out. Whats the hurry? Lian Jun was amused by his appearance, like a primary school student looking forward to a holiday trip. Leaning back as the young man quickly pushed the wheelchair, he asked, Are you so happy to take revenge against Rong Zhouzhong? Yes! Shi Jin didnt hide his mood at all. Wishing he could speed up to a run, he said, Rong Zhouzhong is in serious need of a beatingI cant wait to push the centipede pillow into his face. Lian Juns mouth twitched slightly. Influenced by Shi Jins enthusiasm, he suddenly started looking forward to it too. As the car left the club, Shi Jin reported the address of the restaurant where Rong Zhouzhongs birthday dinner was taking ce to Gua Two, then took out his tablet and leaned close to Lian Jun. Do you want to y? he asked. Yes, the other man replied, also taking out the tablet,pletely unaware of the little conspiracy between his subordinates and his lover. The sound effect of mahjong yed. About half an hourter, Shi Jins cell phone rang. He took it out and frowned. Its my eldest brother. Please help me finish the game, Jun-shao, Ill take the call. Lian Jun, who also saw the iing call alert, nodded and took his tablet. Shi Jin moved over to the car door and answered the phone. {Everything is ready.} Gua Ones voice, deliberately kept low, came from the speaker. Shi Jins eyes lit up, but he immediately put on an unhappy look. Wasnt the party supposed to be in the afternoon? Im already on my way Oh whatever. Forget it, Im not going anymore. Then he hung up. Lian Jun heard his words and turned to look at him. Whats wrong? Scowling, Shi Jin replied, Rong Zhouzhong got dyed, the party got changed to the evening. We went out for nothing. Seeing the teenagers disappointed and unhappy face, Lian Jun thought about his earlier excitement and his heart tightened. Leaning over to take his hand, he soothed, Dont be upset, its only pushed back a few hours, isnt it? We didnt go out for nothinghow about I apany you to y in the meantime? Yes, he took the bait! Shi Jin shouted happily in his mind, but outwardly, he was still listless. He shook his head, saying, No, its almost time for your nap. Since we have nothing to do this afternoon, theres no point missing itlets just go back to the club. Lian Juns heart ached even more. Determined to cheer Shi Jin up, he turned to look through the window and asked Gua Two, Are there any Annihtion-owned industries around here? Gua Two pretended to think for a moment. Yes, theres a shopping mall and a hotel with a restaurant ahead, and an indoor swimming pool a little behind us. Where do you want to go, Jun-shao? After some consideration, Lian Jun said, To the mall. Yes, sir, Gua Two acknowledged, turning the steering wheel. Shi Jin immediately pretended to try to stop his lover. There are too many people in the mall, its not safe. Or lets just go to the hotel? You can take a nap there. Its okay, lets go to the mall cinema and watch a movie. Ill have the screening room cleared, it will bepletely safe, Lian Jun appeased Shi Jin, then spoke Gua Twos name. Gua Two immediately acknowledged and called Gua Nine. Gua Nine answered the phone in seconds and acted out a y with Gua Two. As Shi Jin listened to their conversation, he pretended to slowly adjust his mood. After the two arranged the security of the mall and cinema, he looked sideways at Lian Jun and asked, This counts as a date, doesnt it? I mean, were going to watch a movie together Lian Jun froze. Seeing the expectation and joy in the younger mans eyes, his heart softened. He nodded, saying, I guess Next time, Ill take you to a proper date. Okay, then Im waiting. Shi Jin grinned wide and squeezed Lian Juns hand, then turned to look at the bustling city scenery outside the window, revealing a slightly cunning smile. Everything is going just as nned. Perfect. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. They soon arrived at the mall. Under the remote arrangement of Gua Nine, the staff waited at the parking lot entrance. As soon as the car appeared, they greeted them and guided them into the private parking area with a separate elevator, which the party took to the cinema on the fifth floor. Our people have the cinema lobby covered. You can move freely, Jun-shao, its safe, the person in charge of the shopping mall rushed to report. Lian Jun nodded, satisfied with the shopping mall staffs quick reaction. After sending the man away, he looked at Shi Jin and asked, Do you want to watch a movie now or would you rather go somewhere else first? No, lets watch a movie, Shi Jin replied, grabbing the wheelchair handle bars. Not giving him a chance to speak, he happily rushed through the bustling crowd, heading for the ticket counter. Gua Two trailed behind them, ncing at the organization members in disguise scattered through the crowd, pretending to be ordinary people. Suppressing a smirk, he hastened his steps and nonchntly caught up with Shi Jin and Lian Jun. It was the weekend, so the cinema was quite crowded. Shi Jin excitedly pushed Lian Jun towards the ticket counter and found the shortest line to line up. Pointing to the popr movie rmendations, he asked, Which one do you want to see? Lets get the couple seats. The teenagers sudden actions took Lian Jun by surprise and it took him a moment to react. He nced at the people around them, a frown instinctively appearing on his face. Dont run like that next time, its dangerous. Isnt it okay? That person just now said we can move freely, Shi Jin answered. Thumping his chest, he added, And even if something happens, I will protect you. Lian Jun wanted to say that with all the safety arrangements, they shouldnt let down their guard. But, seeing Shi Jins face full of excitement and joy, he couldnt bear to rain on his parade. Suppressing his difort, he gave Gua Two a nce over his shoulder. Gua Two immediately put on an earnest I understand, I will watch out for trouble expression. In fact, he was quite rxed as all the arrangements had been taken care of long ago and today, only a small number of people present on the fifth floor were ordinary peoplemost of them were the Annihtion members. As such, security certainly wasnt a problem. Lian Jun, who thought Gua Two was vignt and on guard, turned back and looked around again. As his difort faded, it was gradually reced by a feeling of novelty. He grew up surrounded by protection personnel, living a life far apart from ordinary people. For him, mingling with a crowd like now, choosing a movie and queueing up to buy tickets, was nothing short of a fantasy. It was noisy and chaotic, and all the people around them were strangers. Everything just screamed ofck of safety, but as he breathed in the scent of popcorn filling the air and listened to Shi Jin introducing the movies with relish, he suddenly feltpletely at ease. It was as if his life had finally stabilized, and it gave him a surprising sense of security. He gave Shi Jin, who was clearly at home in their current environment, a sideways nce. He had wanted to say that they didnt actually have to queue up to buy tickets or pick a movie because the cinema had a private screening hall and they could go there directly and choose any movie they liked. But, all of a sudden he didnt want to say it. His expression rxing, he took his cue from the couple standing in line in front of them and asked, Which one do you think will be good? Shi Jin stopped talking, thought for a moment, and replied, This is our first date, so how about a love movie? Smiling, Lian Jun said, Sure. The line moved forward quickly, and soon more people queued up behind them. Not only was Lian Juns appearance outstanding, he also sat in the wheelchair, and there was very good-looking Shi Jin standing next to himit didnt take long for them to draw everyones attention. A young girl spoke to Shi Jin, asking for his contact information. Lian Jun unconsciously tensed and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but Shi Jin put a hand on his shoulder as if inadvertently and replied with a smile, Im sorry, this isnt my brother, hes my boyfriend. I cant give you my contact information because he will be jealous. His frown smoothing, Lian Jun looked up at Shi Jin by his side and took his hand. Its our turn, he said. Waking up, Shi Jin nodded in response, waved goodbye to the girl, and pushed Lian Jun to the ticket counter. Behind them, the girl eximed in disappointment, but with a hint of strange excitement mixed in. Lian Jun heard it, and the corners of his mouth curled up. As Shi Jin stopped by the counter, he suddenly leaned down. Next time we go out, Im going to make you wear a mask, he whispered in Lian Juns ear, then straightened. Smiling at the girl selling tickets, he chose a movie and began to pick seats. Lian Jun blinked. He couldnt see the top of the ticket counter from his position, so instead of trying, he pulled Shi Jins hanging hand, asking, Why? That girl was talking to me, but she was clearly looking at you, you know? Tsk, you attract bees and butterflies wherever you go, Shi Jin used with a mock frown. He took a picture of the seating arrangement with his phone and crouched down to show it to him. Where do you want to sit? When Lian Jun saw him taking care of himself like this, his smile dimmed a little. If only he could stand next to Shi Jin like a normal person, they could choose seats together and Pick a seat, Shi Jin urged him, then stretched out his hand. And cough up the moneyyou made me jealous, so youre punished by paying for the tickets. Lian Jun came back to himself. Seeing the teenagers pretend anger, he smiled again and pointed to the seats in the back, then touched his pocket. Finding it empty, his expression stiffened for a second. Gua Two, he said, ncing behind. Gua Two, the invisible attendant, resignedly took out his wallet and handed it over. Lian Jun took it and opened the cash pocket. How much? Suppressing a smile, Shi Jin pulled the wallet out of his hand and threw it back to Gua Two. Its fine if you didnt bring money, but this is our date, dont make Gua Two pay for it. Do you have a payment app, the kind with your card tied to it? he asked, motioning towards Lian Juns phone. Lian Jun shook his head. When he wanted to buy something, he just gave amandhe never paid for anything personally. He had cards, a lot of them, but something like a payment app? Okay, then Ill pay now and youll give a red envelopeter. Shi Jin took out his phone and bought the tickets, then pushed Lian Juns wheelchair to the side. After helping him install the payment app on his phone and tying one of his cards to it, he sent himself a small red envelope. Lian Jun let him do whatever he wanted. Seeing the amount of the red envelope, he asked, Is this much really enough? Yes. Letting him see the bnce of his ount on his phone, Shi Jin opened the envelope and exined, The red envelope is 200 yuan and the movie tickets cost 130 yuan, so theres still 70 yuan to spend. Ill get us popcorn and drinks. Lian Jun looked at the phone screen and couldnt help but pinch Shi Jins face. What a low-maintenance loverit only took 200 yuan for him to be satisfied. After buying popcorn and drinks, Shi Jin asked Lian Jun to hold them and, smirking, snapped a picture with his phone, saying it was tomemorate their first date. Lian Jun took a look at the tub of popcorn in hisp and gave Shi Jin a faint smile. Romantic movies were all fine and good, but they obviously didnt really suit Lian Jun, the big-shot underworld boss, nor were they Shi Jins, the mahjong lover, cup of tea. The girl on the other side of the aisle was already crying. She burrowed into her boyfriends arms and sobbed in a low voice while her boyfriend held her close and tenderly wiped her tears. Lian Jun looked away, turning his gaze to Shi Jin, fast asleep next to him, feeling both helpless and funny. Taking example from the boy, he raised the armrest between the seats and hugged Shi Jin, letting him lean on him. He even covered the younger mans ear with his hand so the noise wouldnt bother him. Gua Two, sitting in the row behind, nced at their hugging silhouette and munched unenthusiastically at his popcorn, feeling the world was cold and lonely. After the movie ended, Shi Jin stretched out, eximing, Ah, what a touching movie. Really? Did you watch more than ten minutes of it? Lian Jun exposed him ruthlessly, then took a look at the time. Where should we go now? Sheepish, Shi Jin rubbed his face with his hands to recover his spirit. After thinking for a moment, he said, Lets go to the arcade. Arcade? This confused Lian Jun. Yes, the game arcade. Shi Jin nodded and shook his phone. The popcorn and drinks cost only about 40 yuan. We still have more than 20 yuan to spend, so why dont we go and y games? Im quite good at catching plushies. Just at that moment, a couple happened to pass them by, the girl hugging several plush toys and happily kissing the boy. Lian Jun saw them out of the corner of his eye and his expression slowly turned serious. I think I should be good at it too, he said. Shi Jin, who also watched the couple as, hummed with a smile at his words. Is that so? Then letspetethe loser must obey the winner unconditionally for the whole day today. Are you up for it? Lian Jun met his eyes and reached to shake his hand. We have a deal. Today, victory will be mine. Smiling smugly, as if he had already won, Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun in the direction of the video arcade. Gua Two sauntered behind them, his lips curled in a disdainful smileYoure too naive, kid. Lian Jun suddenly looked back at him, motioning towards the arcade. Gua Two put on a serious expression in a split of a second. Making an OK gesture, he took out his phone, ostensibly to deal with the security arrangements when in fact he called Gua Three and said, Their next stop: the game arcade. Take care of the w machine, make sure that Shi Jin can win. {No problem,} Gua Three replied, an audible smile in his voice. The background noise on his side of the call was no longer the iprehensiblenguage of L country, but familiar Chinese. {Ill make the arrangements right away.} When they arrived at the video arcade, Shi Jin went to buy the tokens. Handing half of them to Lian Jun, he said, I dont think we have enough tokens, we should get more. Hmm can you count cards? Lian Jun followed his gaze to a card game machine where you could get a payout if you won. Rubbing the tokens in his hand, he nodded. I think I can. Okay, then lets earn some coins first. Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun to the card game machine and threw two tokens in. Half an hourter, the two, each holding a small basket of tokens, came to the part of the arcade housing the w machines, and each chose one. Ready? Shi Jin asked. Lian Jun put his hand on the joystick and nodded. Ready. The sound effects resounded, apanied by a camera shutter sound. Gua Two, who leaned against the corner not far away, lowered the camera in his hand, grumbling, What make up for lost childhood n, can you be more childish But despite his muttering, a smile unconsciously appeared on his face. As he looked at Lian Jun, absorbed in ying, his heart filled with gratification. Ordinary peoples life was really very good. Eight, nine I have nine, what about you? Shi Jin counted the plush toys tied along a string, then looked at Lian Jun. Lian Jun, expressionless, said, This game is rigged against the yer. Tsk-tsk-tsk, its just that your skills are not good enough. Shi Jin leaned forward to count the dolls on his loversp, then said with a hint of smugness, I won, you only got fourtoday, you have to listen to my every order. Lian Jun raised a hand and knocked on the teenagers forehead. Dont get carried away. Shi Jin grabbed his hand and, not caring they were in public, nted a kiss on his lips. Let me seal my victory first. Its gettingteshould we go for dinner? Seeing Shi Jins face so close, Lian Jun pursed his lips, then put his arms around his neck and retaliated with a kiss of his own. Okay, where do you want to eat? Ill let someone get a table for us. They both forgot they didnt actually go there for a date, but to spend time waiting for Rong Zhouzhongs birthday dinner. Shi Jin straightened, but as he was about to trick Lian Jun into going to the next ce on the date n, his phone rang. After taking it out, he saw that the caller was Rong Zhouzhong and his buoyant mood suddenly plummeted. With a nce at Lian Jun, he picked up. {Where are you?} his third brothers maic voice came from the speaker. Shi Jin leaned slightly away and replied, Out. Whats the matter? {The dinner is at six and its already past five, so Im just making sure where you are,} Rong Zhouzhong exined. Abruptly, his tone of voice changed and he said darkly, {Im warning you, Shi Jinsince you promised toe, dont try to stand me up. If you dare to, see if I dont sic my fans on you.} Both Shi Jins eyebrows and heart jumped, and he silentlyinedRong Zhouzhong didnt have to be so vicious, did he? After a moment of consideration, he said, Am I that kind of person? Just wait, Ill be here on time, along with your present. He hung up and turned to Lian Jun. Who was calling? the other man asked. My third brother. He just solemnly apologized to me and urged me to attend his birthday party, Shi Jin replied. Crouching down so Lian Jun didnt have to look up at him, he said reluctantly, It seems you dont need to make arrangements for dinner. Lian Juns mood, which soared the whole afternoon, fell a little, returning to a more normal level. Digging out some of his usual rationality, he appeased, Its fine, let me take you out for dinner next time. His heart soft, Shi Jin kissed him again. More than half an hourter, Gua Two stopped the car in front of Kinship Restaurant. Shi Jin, who got out first, saw a familiar figure waiting at the door and called out, Fourth Brother. Xiang Aoting looked over at once. Seeing Shi Jin, the expression on his face lightened. Promptly stepping forward, he said, You came. Are you hungry? Lets go inside. Eldest Brother and Third Brother have already arrived, Second Brother and Fifth Brother should be here soon. Wait, Fei Yujing ising? When did he return to the country? Though surprised, Shi Jin put off his questions forter. Wait a moment, I brought my boyfriend, let me help him get out of the car, he said to Xiang Aoting, then went around to the other side of the car, opened the door, pulled out the wheelchair, and helped Lian Jun move into it. Hello. After settling in the wheelchair, Lian Jun politely nodded to Xiang Aoting in a greeting. When Xiang Aoting saw Lian Jun, the smile on his face disappeared, reced by a frown. However, he didntment, only nodded in response. Gesturing towards the entrance, he said, Come in, please. Third Brother booked the whole restaurant, so you can rest assured there will be no outsiders here today. Shi Jin was quite satisfied with the arrangements. He took the gift prepared for Rong Zhouzhong from the trunk of the car and asked Lian Jun to hold it, then took the handles of the wheelchair and followed Xiang Aoting into the restaurant. Since he didnt have a gift box, just an ordinary shopping bag, his brother could see the pillow stuffed inside at a nce. Whats this? he asked, curious. Third Brothers birthday present, Shi Jin answered honestly. Xiang Aoting froze for a second, then an expression of amusement mixed with helplessness appeared on his face. Arent you almost a college student? Why are you still so childish? You know that Third Brother Never mind, do you really n to go to a police academy? Which one? Shi Jin spoke the name of the school and not a word more. Xiang Aoting didnt take it to heart. After thinking for a moment, he said, That school is very good. Several of myrades-in-arms went to work there after they retired, Ill ask them to watch after you. Police school starts earlier than other universities, so remember not to let go of your exercises during summer or you might not be able to keep up during the military training. Shi Jin said he understood and thanked him politely, still refusing to say more than absolutely necessary. Noticing his coldness towards him, Xiang Aoting sighed in his heart. Since the door to the private room was already visible, he stopped talking and stepped forward to open it so Shi Jin and Lian Jun could enter. Chapter 82 - Birthday Party Chapter 82 Birthday Party After the door opened, an antique-style dining room was revealed. Rong Zhouzhong and Shi Weichong, who sat on the sofa next to the door, looked over at the sound, only to face Lian Jun, with Shi Jin pushing his wheelchair. Good evening, Lian Jun greeted politely, the shopping bag resting on hisp. The air fell silent in an instant. Shi Weichongs brows wrinkled, and the corners of Rong Zhouzhongs mouth pulled downwards. The two of them looked at each other, then in tacit agreement turned their gazes to Shi Jin, who was standing behind Lian Jun. Why do I think youre hostile to my family? Shi Jins expression copsed. He pulled Lian Juns wheelchair and directly backed up and turned around, saying, It seems were not wee, so lets forget it. Happy birthday, Third Brother, enjoy your dinnerwithout us. He took a step, wanting to leavehe and Lian Jun still had a date to finish. Xiang Aoting, who stood outside the door, hurriedly caught his shoulder and persuaded him, saying, No, you misunderstood, Xiao Jin, youre wee, both of you. Big Brother and Third Brother just didnt expect Mr. Lian toe too, they were just surprised. After he finished speaking, he gave his two older brothers a look. Shi Weichong also woke up, and reigned in his expression and emotions. He got up and walked towards Shi Jin, saying, Yes,e in, Xiao Jin you too, Mr. Lian, wee. Thank you. Lian Juns attitude remained polite, but his expression turned slightly colder. It was also a clear indication that whether they stayed or left depended on Shi Jin. Shi Jin was unable to move because of Xiang Aotings hand on his shoulder. He nced at Shi Weichong but didnt speak, then looked at Rong Zhouzhong, still sitting on the sofa. The meaning of his gaze was obvioushe was the birthday boy, so he was the one who needed to dere his position. Rong Zhouzhong wasnt as eager to please Shi Jin as Shi Weichong had be. Seeing the teenager look over, he asked with a dark face, Just now, you said that Lian Jun is your what? My family, Shi Jin replied as if it was obvious. He ced his hands on Lian Juns shoulders from behind, his actions full of intimacy, and continued in a solemn voice, Let me introduce you againthis is Lian Jun, my boyfriend and future fianc. I hope everyone will treat him kindly. As soon as those words left his mouth, the corners of Lian Juns lips rose, Shi Weichongs face fell, Xiang Aoting frowned, and Rong Zhouzhong exploded on the spot. Fianc? Treat him kindly? Shi Jin, are you crazy?! Shi Jin, face impassive, pushed the wheelchair a step forward, meaning to leave. Rong Zhouzhong choked and, incensed, got up to have a peaceful discussion with him. Shi Weichong spun around to stop him while Xiang Aoting pressed Shi Jins shoulder again and said, Xiao Jin, please dont go. Todays get-together is not only to celebrate Third Brothers birthday, but also because we have something to talk about with you. Sure enough, I knew itas if Fei Yujing, that workaholic, would take time off his case just to attend his brothers birthday. Having conned their true purpose out of them, Shi Jin stopped trying to leave and asked, What do you want to talk to me about? Looking awkward, Xiang Aoting frowned and nced back at Shi Weichong and Rong Zhouzhong. Its What are you doing standing outside? Fei Yujings voice suddenly rang out from not far away. Xiang Aoting paused and looked in the direction of the voice. Fei Yujing, holding his inseparable briefcase, frowned as he came striding down the corridor. In his wake followed Li Jiuzheng, who again was dressed casually like a university student. As the two approached, Fei Yujing saw Shi Jin and Lian Jun outside the door, Xiang Aotings hand on Shi Jins shoulder, and heard Rong Zhouzhong and Shi Weichongs voicesing from the private room. Having more or less figured out the current situation, he ignored Shi Jin and Xiang Aoting and looked at Lian Jun. Its good that you came too, he said to him. What were going to talk about with Shi Jin today is a rather serious matter, its not a bad idea for you to help him with this. Shi Jin is going to college soon, he should have something to fall back on. Something to fall back on? Hearing his words, Lian Juns eyelids moved imperceptibly, and he turned his head to call Shi Jin behind him. Shi Jins eyebrows twitched. He nodded to acknowledge Lian Juns call, then red at Fei Yujing. This guy hadpletely grasped Shi Jins weak pointhe knew that as long as he persuaded Lian Jun, Shi Jin wouldnt make any more trouble. This damn fox! Fei Yujing was being red at, but instead of deepening, his frown rxed. You just need to get smarter Go inside. Saying so, he stepped around him and walked through the door. Shi Jin watched him enter the private room, snorting inwardly, then turned Lian Juns wheelchair around. To tell the truth, he wouldnt really have lefthe still wanted to know what exactly these brothers of his were scheming. Li Jiuzheng hurried over to his side. As his gaze fell on Lian Jun, he asked out of nowhere, Are you being treated? Shocked, Shi Jin looked at him with rm. You went to that clinic not too long ago and hisplexion looks much healthierits easy to infer hes undergoing some kind of therapy. Im a doctor after all, Li Jiuzheng said. He took out a business card and handed it to Shi Jin. This is the business card of one of my senior apprentice brothers. Hes good at dealing with neurological problems, and very tight-mouthed. You should keep it. It wasnt a secret that the poison Lian Jun had been attacked with was a neurotoxinan outsider could find out about it with a bit of inquiring. Shi Jin was conflicted for a moment. In the end, he epted the business card but asked, Why? Paying you back for the New Years spring rolls and dumplings, Li Jiuzheng replied, raising his head to look at him. There was no longer any hidden killing intent in his eyes; on the contrary, they appeared to hold a hint of gentleness. All of a sudden, he asked, I heard that Fourth Brother ate the dumplings you made yourself? Not waiting for the answer, he hurried into the room. Shi Jin turned to look at Xiang Aoting. A bit sheepish, Xiang Aoting exined, I didnt let him know on purpose, I just identally mentioned it in the group chat You have a group chat? Shi Jin asked with disbelief, a revtion dawning upon him. So this was what was going on! No wonder that as long as one of his brothers knew something, the rest of them would find out tooit turns out they made a group chat! This this was too gossipy! Like the neighborhood aunties! Seeing Shi Jin staring at himself with wide eyes, Xiang Aoting became increasingly ufortable. He took out his phone and asked, What is your ount number? Ill add you too, then well be able to talk more often. Communication is very important, you know. No, I dont have an ount on that app, Shi Jin said with a nk look on his face, direct in his refusal. Was Xiang Aoting kidding? Shi Jin was harassed by text messages often enough already; if he joined their chat group, wouldnt he end up without even a single moment of peace? Brrrr, how scary. I need to stay far, far away from it. Coordinated by Shi Weichong and Fei Yujing, the six brothers and Lian Jun finally took their seats in the private dining room. Poor Gua Two, the invisible follower, was left alone in the outer room, with a table of delicious food as rpense. After the dishes were served, Shi Jin found that most of them were things that Lian Jun couldnt eat, so he called the waiter and ordered two dishes for him alone. Upon seeing this, Li Jiuzhengs eyes shed knowingly. As a doctor, he could tell Shi Jin did it because of Lian Juns dietary restrictions, but in the eyes of the other brothers who didnt know the truth, Shi Jins actions were a tant show of affection. Rong Zhouzhong, todays host, watched the teenagers behavior, and pulsating veins popped out on his forehead. Looking away to keep his eyes clean, he said, Thank you all for taking time toe, now lets eat. This birthday party was just a pretext to get Shi Jin toe over to talk. Although today was indeed Rong Zhouzhongs birthday, the man himself didnt think it was any different from any other day, so his attitude was the same as usual. Everyone was aware of it, so they simply picked up their chopsticks, nning to talk with Shi Jin over dinner, hoping that the delicious food would ease the atmosphere for the conversation. Wait a minute, thats it? What about the birthday cake? The presents? Come on, really? All of a sudden, Shi Jin broke the silence. A righteous expression on his face, he said, Can you call this a birthday party? Our Third Brother is yet another year older, this is such a tragiimportant asion! Waiter, please bring us a cake! ck. The chopsticks in Rong Zhouzhongs hand ttered against each other as his fingers twitched. He stifled an unknown syble in his throat, then forced out through clenched teeth, Little bastard, who did you say is getting old Happy birthday, Third Brother, heres your birthday present! Shi Jin jumped up and shoved the shopping bag at Rong Zhouzhong, forcing him to swallow back the stream of abuse he was about to release. Rong Zhouzhong was smacked in the face by the shopping bag. When he snapped out of his shock, the first thing that caught his eye was the easily recognizable logo on the bagit belonged to a well-established luxury brand that dealt in mens leather goods, and Rong Zhouzhong happened to like their products. His mood suddenly becameplicated, and the anger on his face lessened a little. He put the shopping bag down and, his expression twisting in an odd way, reached inside, saying awkwardly, I didnt expect you to know what I like. Did you check my fansites again Hmm? What is this? Xiang Aoting, who knew the truth, bowed his head and concentrated on counting the sesame seeds on the sesame balls in front of him. Lian Jun nced sideways at Shi Jin, who had a serious expression on his face but whose eyes were practically shining, and couldnt resist holding his hand. The other brothers all looked at Rong Zhouzhong, their thoughts surprisingly simr: I didnt expect Xiao Jin to give Zhouzhong/Third Brother a birthday present, but this is just like Xiao Jin, I guess. I wonder what he prepared With a puzzled look, Rong Zhouzhong pulled out the thing in the shopping bag. A cartoon multicolored centipede pillow sprang free from the confinement of the bag and unfolded itself in front of him. Rong Zhouzhongs face stiffened for a second, and the expressions of the other brothers also froze. Li Jiuzheng even raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, asking aloud, Is this a centipede? Did such a fat and colorful centipede ever exist in this world? At the word centipede, it was as if someone had pressed a switchRong Zhouzhong returned to his senses in an instant, threw away the pillow, covered his mouth, and rushed to the bathroom. Everyone at the table looked at Shi Jin. Fear can be ovee. Shi Jin shook his head and sighed, then, with an expression of Im doing it for his sake, he said earnestly, Isnt he afraid of centipedes because one crawled on his face when he was sleeping? Something like that is nothing, hell soon forget about it. Shi Weichong & Fei Yujing & Li Jiuzheng: This could be practically ssified as his childhood trauma, you think he can just forget about it? Are you a devil? Feeling a headache, Xiang Aoting massaged his forehead, sighing silentlyThird Brother may have forgotten it before, but thanks to that pillow, he would probably never forget it again for the rest of his life. Fifteen minutester, Rong Zhouzhong returned, his face damp and expression ugly. He went back to his seat, bent down to pick up the centipede pillow on the ground, and looked at Shi Jin. Your birthday is in a few months, little bastardjust you wait, he sneered. Shi Jin wasnt scared, and even continued to poke the bear: Ive already thought up your birthday present for next year, Third Brotherhow about a centipede pendant? The kind that can be attached to your phone. Face dark, Rong Zhouzhong called for the waiter and ordered several tes of cucumber dishes in a deep voice. Shi Jin let out a cold snort. Childish! The other brothers: And youre mature? We are all brothers, can you stop doing things just to spite each other? If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. After the excitement ended, and Shi Jins cake and Rong Zhouzhongs cucumber dishes came up, the atmosphere at the table, strangely enough, became almost harmonious. Cut the cake first. Finally finding some conscience, Shi Jin decided to spare the birthday boy a bit of respect. Shooting him a chilly look, Rong Zhouzhong got up, cut the cake as if stabbing an enemy, then sat down with a thump. Here, done! Shi Jin, if you dare to talk nonsense again, Ill post your embarrassing childhood photos on Weibo! Lian Jun frowned and gave him a sidelong nce. Oh, hes lying, he doesnt have any pictures of me at all. Shi Jin hurried to turn Lian Juns face back and motioned for him to drink the soup. Hurry up and eat. You have to eat regr meals and its past six already,ter than your usual dinnertime. Lian Jun drew his gaze back and obediently took a sip of the soup. Witnessing this scene, Shi Weichong and the others had the inexplicable feeling that the dishes on the table had be tasteless. During the meal, everyone understood not to mention the real reason they had gathered, and kept the conversation light, asking Shi Jin about his college entrance exam and the school he chose. Some questions Shi Jin answered, some he didnt, but he didnt brush his brothers off either. By the time dinner ended, it was already past seven. Shi Jin had never forgotten that he had a date to finish, so he took the initiative to ask, What do you want to talk to me about? The five brothers exchanged nces. In the end, Shi Weichong took the lead and called for the waiter to remove the dishes on the table and serve some drinks. After the waiter left, he organised his thoughts and began: Last time, I wanted to transfer shares to you, but you refused to ept them. At that time, I was too hastyI believed it would be good for you, but in reality I only caused you trouble. After thinking everything through, I contacted the others and we came up with something else. Fei Yujing opened the briefcase by his feet and took out a thick stack of documents, continuing seamlessly from where his brother had left off. I drew this up myself, it can be signed at any time. The other brothers expressions became serious and they sat up straighter. Shi Jin looked at the pile of documents with a frown. What is this? Its a deed to transfer all of Fathers immovable property and private bank deposits to you, Fei Yujing replied. Moreover, we decided to set up a trust fund for you, managed by Big Brother and me, with all of us as grantors. You can withdraw money from it whenever you need, whether to pay for living expenses or school fees, purchase property, or so on. A trust fund? Shi Jin blinked, surprised, then his frown deepened. Why do you want to give me this? I dont need it. Its not us, its Father. Fei Yujing pushed the document in front of him and exined, At that time, you divided the inheritance equally among the five of us, but we only took the shareswe havent epted any real property or bank deposits, so these still belong to Fathers estate. Do you think Im a fool? I dont want it. Shi Jin still refused. Seeing his resistance, Fei Yujing suddenly took off his sses and reclined in his chair. Shi Jin, what are you afraid of? he asked the question hed always wanted to ask. Fei Yujing, Lian Jun called in a deep voice, making clear he didnt like the way thewyer had spoken to Shi Jin just now. Shi Jin reached for Lian Jun to stop him, then looked Fei Yujing straight in the eye and replied, Im afraid of a lot of things. This money is not a blessing that can make my life worry-free, but a curse to crush my bones and rend my body asunder. Putting it bluntly, right now Im not afraid of you, but of your mothers and the other people who have a stake in this matter. At those words, everyone frowned; Shi Weichong had already heard this once and his face looked even darker than others. Youre too sensitive, Xiao Jin, he said softly. You can ept these things, they really wont harm you. Shi Jin, however, put on a I dont believe it, I wont listen to you attitude and stuck with it. As it seemed this stalemate would continue, Rong Zhouzhong couldnt stop himself from saying, Shi Jin, has falling in love made you even more stupid than you already were? My mother owns one of the biggestpanies in the entertainment industryshe lives a life of wealth and leisure, happy dallying with little white faces. You think shed be bored enough toe after you? Li Jiuzheng added, My mother also wont, because shes dead. Everyone: Xiao Si said, shivering. I still dont want these things anyway. Shi Jin persisted in his refusal. Witnessing Shi Jin being so wary, Xiang Aoting guessed that the scars theyd left in him were so deep that he couldnt help but be afraid hed get hurt again if he epted anything from them. Distressed, he opened his mouth to join in with the attempts to convince the teenager, when the ringing of a phone interrupted him. Everyone looked towards the sound. Shi Weichong frowned, fished the phone out of his pocket, looked at the name of the caller, and rejected the call. A rare expression of dislike appeared on Fei Yujings face. Its her again? he asked. Yes. Ill have a good talk with herter, Shi Weichong replied, but the sound of his voice had barely died away when the phone rang again. Looking helpless, he got up and gave everyone an apologetic nce. Im sorry, it seems I have to take this, Ill be back soon. From Shi Weichongs reaction, Shi Jin had already guessed who the caller was. He nced at the progress bar in his brain, thought for a few seconds, and suddenly stood up. Big Brother, as long as you answer the phone here, I will sign these documents. Ill keep signing them as long as you keep talking. Shi Weichong stopped and looked over his shoulder at him. Will you answer or not? Shi Jin dragged the stack of papers closer and picked up the pen. Shi Weichong gave him a deep look, clenching his hands into fists, then took out the phone and touched ept the call. {Hello? Where are you, Weichong?} With the enhanced hearing buff, Xu Jies voice was quite clear. Shi Jin decisively opened the first document, let Xiao Si give the content a quick check to make sure there were no traps, and put his signature on it. Seeing this, Shi Weichong began to chat with Xu Jie, tricking her into thinking he was out discussing business and would be backte. One after another, Shi Jin quickly signed all the documents. Looking up at Shi Weichong, he said, Ive epted the real estate and deposits. As for the trust fund set it up if that will make you happy, I cant stop you. It doesnt mean Ill use it though. He put down the pen and pushed the documents back to Fei Yujing. Fei Yujing nced at him, then at the phone in Shi Weichongs hand, thoughtful. Shi Jins voice was neither particrly loud nor particrly quiet; it was very clear in the quiet room. It seemed Xu Jie on the other side of the phone had heard what he said. Her tone rose and sharpened at once as she said, {Where are you, Weichong! What did you give that mongrel?} Xiao Si warned nervously. From 600 to 800 in a secondas expected, Xu Jie really was a problem! Shi Jin looked at Shi Weichong, his face expressionless. Shi Weichong closed his eyes tight. He hung up without another word, looked at Shi Jin, and asked, Is this what you wanted? Yes, this is what I wanted, Shi Jin replied with affirmation. Big Brother, you said these things wont harm melet us see whether they will or not in the end. Third Brother, thank you for your hospitality, we will take our leave now. Pushing Lian Juns wheelchair before him, he left the private room without ncing back. In the outer room, Gua Two saw theme out and hurried to follow. Amid the silence, Fei Yujing looked at Shi Weichong and asked, Are you hiding something from us? Why is Xiao Jin so hostile to your mother? It was my mother who showed hostility to Xiao Jin first. Shi Weichong dragged a chair and sat down, then raised his hand to support his forehead, his expression dull. This is my problem Yujing, you were right, I shouldnt have insisted oning to meet Xiao Jin today. Everyone looked at him, frowning. They recalled Xu Jies reaction and Shi Jins stubbornness, and all of a sudden, they thought todays birthday party had perhaps not been the best idea. How troublesome. Rong Zhouzhong leaned back in his chair. Catching sight of the centipede pillow that had been stuffed back into the shopping bag, he reached for it and pulled it out, only then discovering that there was a small, elegantly packaged box at the bottom of the bag. Surprised, he took it out and opened it, finding a simple but tasteful wallet inside. Expressionplex, he looked at it, took another look at the centipede pillow, and scrubbed through his hair in irritation. You really are trouble. Shi Jin helped Lian Jun to get in the car, then sat next to him and closed the door, facing the restaurant entrance. Xiao Si suddenly said, Shi Jin was startled, and his mood became a littleplicated. He leaned back with a long sigh, looked at his progress bar, and asked silently, Xiao Si, do you think I did the right thing? After figuring out that it was Xu Jie whod called Shi Weichong, he came up with an idea on the spotrather than avoiding the risk and continue guessing, why not aggravate the conflict? Spending every day guarding against a thief you know was waiting for you was exhaustingit was better to try to force the thief to appear, then deal with them once and for all. However, if that really happened, Shi Weichong was bound to suffer in one way or another. Xiao Siforted in its own clumsy way. Will it really be fine? Shi Jins eyes unconsciously fell on Lian Juns progress bar. Recalling Lian Juns treatment n and the steady progress his lover was making, his expression easedyes, everything was going to be fine, things were already getting better Shi Jin. All of a sudden, Lian Jun called to him in a soothing voice, taking his hand. Shi Jin was pulled out of his thoughts and looked at him. Thinking of his unfinished date n, he slowly cheered up and asked, squeezing Lian Juns hand back, Youre supposed to obey me the whole day today, right? Lian Jun reached out to caress his cheek. Yes, Ill listen to you. Ill do anything as long as it will make you happy. Shi Jin smiled. He conjured a bag from under the seat and said with expectation, Okay, then first, change into this. Lian Jun froze. Looking at the bag of clothes in the teenagers hand, all of a sudden, he felt as though hed heard the sound of a trap springing closed over his head. Chapter 83 - Date (Second Part) Date (Second Part) Under Lian Juns nervous gaze, Shi Jin opened the bag and took out a white t-shirt. This is? The tension on Lian Juns face turned into confusion. I bought it for youst time when I went out with Gua Two, dont you remember? In a happy mood, Shi Jin shook the t-shirt so it unfolded and pointed to the hem. See here? Its a word Jun. I bought it specially for you. When Lian Jun looked at the ce he indicated, he indeed saw a small, ck, embroidered character, . The salesclerk said that this isnt some generic font, but it was made from characters written by a famous calligraphy master, and only they were authorized to use it. The characters are also hand-embroidered using some traditional embroidery style that not many people can use nowadays I didnt really understand, but anyway, its rare. This t-shirt is from a limited series called Guoxue, that has 72 unique pieces. Only two were embroidered with the word Jun and I bought them both, Shi Jin exined, taking out another white t-shirt from the bag. Lian Jun looked at the clothes, the slight wrinkle in his eyebrows smoothing out. He couldnt resist teasing, Didnt you say you bought it specially for me? Howe there are two now? You lied to me. I didnt, Shi Jin denied, shaking his head. He raised the second t-shirt and held it against his chest as if to see how it looked, then continued, I bought this one for myself. One for me, one for you, so we matchdont you think these make pretty good couple outfits? Lian Jun froze again. Couple outfits? he repeated. Yes, couple outfits, Shi Jin affirmed, putting the two pieces of clothing on hisp. He patted the back of the drivers seat, signaling Gua Two to raise the partition wall, then reached for Lian Juns cor and said with a smile, The day hasnt ended yet, so lets change clothes and continue our date! The car rushed forward at the speed limit, going all the way to the outskirts of B city. The shirt wasnt the only thing Shi Jin had prepared for Lian Jun, there were also trousers and shoesof course, he prepared the same for himself as well. By the time the car slowed to a smooth halt in front of their destination, Lian Jun had already changed out of his robe and into the couple outfit, and even put on a pair of fake sses. Shi Jin also changed into his new clothes and stuffed the old ones into the bag. Although they were both wearing white t-shirts, the styles werent the same. Lian Juns was a slim fit, and its only decorations were dark threads running through the fabric here and there and elegant, ink-colored Jun embroidered on the hem. Shi Jins t-shirt was loose and more mboyant. Though it also had the word Jun, it was muchrger and the character had been written with broad, bold strokes. It was embroidered with crimson thread in a conspicuous position on the left side of the chest; at first nce, it looked as if a me was burning over Shi Jins heart, giving off a feeling of energy and vitality. When the two t-shirts were seen alone, they didnt look like a series, but when the people wearing them stood together, the sense of harmony became apparent all of a sudden, and it was clear to see that these two shirts were made by the same person. Because of his appearance and temperament, Lian Jun usually gave out an aloof, even intimidating feeling. However, after changing into this more reserved style of clothing and putting on sses to block the sharpness in his eyes, he immediately appeared gentle and refined. Moreover, because of his thin body, there also was a hint of asceticism. All in allvery captivating. Perfect. You dont look like someone from the underworld at all. Shi Jin slowly stepped back, his throat dry. For the first time, he realized one thing clearlyeven if Lian Jun had nothing going for him except his face, he wouldve still fallen in love with him. Who wouldnt fall in love with someone so perfectly beautiful! Lian Jun noticed that Shi Jins expression was stiff and that his words were a bit forced, and misunderstood. He nced down at the tasteful white t-shirt he wore, touched his skinny wrist, and asked, unconfident, Does it look very ugly? People who were too thin needed to take greater care with their clothes. He usually wore a robe, which could work on many body types and covered up most of his deficiencies, but now that hed changed into normal clothes, all the shorings of his body were exposed. He was just an ordinary person, who instinctively wanted to look good in the eyes of his lover. At this question, Shi Jin snapped out of his daze and looked Lian Jun up and down again, then nodded. Just a little bit. Lian Juns fingers trembled and the light in his eyes dimmed a little. Unconsciously pulling at the hem, he opened his mouth to say hed change back when Shi Jin suddenly leaned over and removed the sses on his nose. The sses are so ugly. They dont match you at all. Your eyes are so beautiful, its better not to block them. Shi Jin put away the sses and took Lian Juns face in both hands, giving it a careful look over, then gave him a quick peck on the lips. Yes, this is perfect. You look so good even in an ordinary t-shirtyou are indeed worthy of being my boyfriend! Lian Jun was stunned at first, then amused by his exaggerated performance. Seeing that the appreciation in the younger mans eyes really wasnt fake, he snuck an arm around his waist to hug him. Im d you like it. Of course I like it! Shi Jin kissed him again, then pulled back. Okay, time is running outlets continue the date, he said, grabbing the cars door handle. Lian Jun looked out of the car following his movement and found that there were no street lights outside. In the dim light, he could only vaguely distinguish a small forest not too far away. Frowning a little, he asked, Where is this? Youll knowter. Shi Jin got out of the car first, then took out the wheelchair. He helped Lian Jun to get in it, sprayed him with mosquito repellent, said goodbye to Gua Two, then pushed the wheelchair straight into the woods, down the forest path toward the unknown. Because the trees blocked most of the moonlight, the forest was darker than the outside. Lian Juns frown never rxed. He turned on the shlight Shi Jin had stuffed into his hands and carefully observed the surroundings. He wanted to remind Shi Jin to pay attention to safety, but his mouth had barely opened when he was interrupted. Were almost there, try not to close your eyes, Shi Jin said, repressed anticipation and excitement audible in his voice. All of a sudden, he sped up, pushing the wheelchair almost at a trot. Following a turn in the path, they rushed out of the woods and through a cartoon-like log door. They slowed to a stop in an open space that bore a slight resemnce to a town square, then Shi Jin pulled a whistle out from who-knows-where and blew it twice. Fweet fweeeet The whistle cut through the night and spread into the distance, producing a faint echo. Lian Juns ears were sharp. He heard that as the sound of the whistle died out, there came a faint sound of running water not far ahead. The sound of the current grew louder and louder, and suddenly, several wrist-thick pirs of water burst out of the ground apanied by colorful lights, banishing the darkness. They seemed to explode in the air, forming a brilliant, multicolored water curtain, then slowly fell back to the ground, flowing back to the ce they originated from. Ting ting ting. Lights lit up the night, beginning with the wooden door behind them and quickly following around both sides of the small square until it waspletely lit, apanied by cheerful music. The two people who stood at the entrance of the square became this beautiful scenes only audience. Shi Jin put down the whistle. He looked at the seven or eight meters high water jets of the musical fountain in front of them, sighing in admiration, and couldnt help but lean down and hold Lian Juns shoulder, saying with excitement, How is it, is this nice? I specially made this our first stop. Do you like it? Lian Jun woke up from his surprise and looked sideways at Shi Jin. This Did you n this? Well, this is our first dateof course I did my best to make it as fun as possible, the teenager replied with a nod. He saw a dark shadow approaching from the other side of the square and hurriedly straightened to wave at it, then bent down to support Lian Jun. Its still too hot outside, lets get in the sightseeing car, its nice and cool. As Lian Jun stood up with his help, the shadow came close enough for him to see that it was a cartoon-styled electric patrol car, with the words Staff Only printed on the side. He looked around, his gaze sweeping through the small square decorated with colorful lights and the dancing fountain, feeling as if he was in a dream. A momentter, he came back to himself and asked, You contracted this ce? Yeahthis way, we can have fun with peace of mind, Shi Jin said, not hiding it this time. When the car stopped, he immediately opened the door and helped Lian Jun inside. After putting away the wheelchair, he also got in, then patted the drivers arm. Okay, go. Follow the route we rehearsed. Understood, the driver replied, turning the steering wheel. Lian Juns eyebrows climbed up his forehead. He looked at the driver wearing a funny hat and asked, Gua Three? Good evening, Jun-shao, Gua Three turned his head a bit to greet him. Forgive me for shifting my return to an earlier date without informing you, I will give you an exnationter. Lian Jun looked at Shi Jin again. Shi Jin gave a low cough and said guiltily, I just asked them for a bit of help So Gua One is back too? Lian Jun inquired. Gua Three and Shi Jin nodded together, watching him carefully, afraid that he would be angry. You guys Lian Jun eyed them. All of a sudden, he leaned back in his seat, saying, Lets go. Huh? For a moment, Gua Three didnt react. Shi Jin needs to sleep at 11 p.m. and its 8 p.m. now, hurry up, Lian Jun exined. Upon hearing this, Gua Three realized that he was not going to pursue the matter of everyone deceiving him together. He hurriedly acknowledged themand and concentrated on driving the sightseeing car. Shi Jin caught Lian Juns hand and ttered, Jun-shao, youre so good-looking, powerful, tolerant, and magnanimous. Come on, have some fruit. Then he brought out a fruit tray that waited prepared in the car. Sweet talker. Lian Jun gave him a light knock on the head, but the corners of his mouth rose. As the sightseeing car drove forward, the roadside lights lit up. If someone looked down from above, they would find that the lights in the whole amusement park turned on in ordance with the journey of the car, with the ces it hadnt passed through yet remaining dark. There were no other visitors in the park, but the atmosphere was warmeverywhere the car went, all the shops were open, stalls were set up, the costumed characters and parade floats shuttling back and forth, and asionally, Annihtion members in charge of security wandered by. With peopleing and going, it didnt look deserted at all. When passing by a dessert shop, Shi Jin asked Gua Three to stop for a moment. He got out of the car and bought two desserts from the shop owner who was dressed up as a cartoon character, then rushed back and handed one to Lian Jun. Try it and see if you like it. Lian Jun epted the not-quite-perfect-looking dessert, ncing at Shi Jin as a certain thought shed through his mind. He picked up the spoon, put a bite in his mouth, chewed, swallowed, and nodded. Yes, I like it. It was a familiar taste. Then you should eat more! Relieved, Shi Jin also dug into his dessert, taking out almost half with one spoon. He was very happy. How could they not eat anything when on a date? But because Lian Jun needed to strictly avoid certain foods, he could onlye up with this waypreparing something ahead of time and setting it up as a shop product, then pretending to buy it to set off the dating atmosphere. Fortunately, Lian Jun didnt dislike his craftsmanship, so his n was a sess. Lian Jun saw all the changes in his expression out of the corner of his eye. He poked the strawberries on the dessert, then following Shi Jins example, dug out half of the dessert with his spoon and put it into his mouth. Uh-huh, it was delicious. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. There were many shops along the road. Shi Jin let the car stop from time to time, buying toys, souvenirs, food, drinks He bought all kinds of things, and seeming to havepletely forgotten Lian Jun needed to take care with his diet, he kept stuffing him with sweets and snacks. Lian Jun, also apparently having forgotten his own physical condition, readily epted and consumed all his offerings. Every now and then, he would also ask for the car to stop in order to buy something, paying with the payment app on his phone. Besides the fact that they travelled in the sightseeing car, the two were like a normal couple who came to the amusement park for a night out, enjoying themselves while going around and visiting roadside stalls. Finally, they arrived at the first amusement ride on the agendathe carousel. Do you want to y? We dont need to line up, Shi Jin egged Lian Jun on with a salesmans tone. Lian Jun had never visited an amusement park, even less so ridden on such a childish carnival ride. When he was a child, he didnt get a chance, and after he grew up, he neither had the time nor would his status allow it. He had thought that this was one of things he was destined to never experience in his life, but it turned out there was someone who was doing his best to help him make up for everything he had missed. You said you would listen to me all day today, so get on. When Shi Jin didnt get a reply, all of a sudden, his expression changed, clearly conveying that, I know you dont want to y, but I must force you to y. Lian Jun smiled, knowing Shi Jin was giving him a way out to do something that didnt fit his identity. He replied, Okay, then lets y. You cant go back on your word! Shi Jin brightened in an instant. He jumped out of the car to get the wheelchair out and helped Lian Jun into it, as if afraid his lover would run away. Gua Three watched them approach the carousel, then adjusted his hat and took out the camera. This was probably the simplest task he had been assigned in the past decade or so. Taking pictures? He was an expert in that. It didnt take long for the carousel ride to finish. Shi Jin made Lian Jun sit for a full three rounds before he was satisfiedfirst on the single horse, then in the carriage, then on the twin horses with him. Lian Jun let himself bemanded, watching the lights around him changing as the horse moved and listening to Shi Jin chattering next to him, and the smile on his face continued to deepen. As an adult, this childish amusement ride might not have been very interesting to him, but the intentions and heart of the people by his side were extraordinarily precious. After the carousel finally stopped, the two returned to the car and continued to follow the parks road. Themps in front of them slowly lit up, illuminating cute vendor stalls and small parade floats. It was as if they were leaving the ordinary world and stepping into the world of fairytales. After another buy buy buy, eat eat eat spree, they arrived at the second amusement park ridethe drop tower. This is more fitting for a man to ride, I guess, Shi Jin said. He looked at Lian Jun and continued provocatively, Do you dare to get on? Lian Jun propped his face on his hand, the corner of his mouth rising, and poked Shi Jins cheek. I dare. Then lets go! The teenager immediately opened the car door. After securing himself in the seat, Lian Jun found there were suddenly two more people on this side of the drop tformGua One and Gua Two. I also want to make up for my childhood, Gua Two exined, getting on. Gua One greeted Lian Jun, apologizing for not informing him of his return, like Gua Three had earlier. Lian Jun waved his hand to show it was fine. He looked at Shi Jin, who was obviously a little nervous, and raised his hand to hold the safety bar resting over his shoulders. Dont be afraid. Tsssssssss His words and the hiss of the machine starting to operate sounded at the same time. The air stirred as the tform rose and the view spread out before them grew wider and wider. Lian Jun squinted. When the tform paused at its summit, he looked down on the road he and Shi Jin had followed today, a sh of contentment passing through his eyes. In the end, among the people who rode the drop tower, only Shi Jin couldnt hold back a scream. Gua Two mocked him mercilessly. Shi Jin gave him a death re and pushed Lian Juns wheelchair back to the car, fuming. The bumper cars, the Skydiver, the DiskO, the haunted house, the tagada, the 4D fantasy ride, the roller coaster The two yed at all the popr amusement park attractions, went to the performance square to watch the night show, and finally, arrived at thest ride on the program, and the only one still not lit upthe Ferris wheel. The Ferris wheel is right in the middle of the park. From the top, you can have a clear night view of the whole park. Shi Jin got out of the car and pushed Lian Jun to the entrance of the ride, then nced at the time. Its 10:40 now, and it takes 20 minutes for the Ferris wheel to make a turnit will be exactly eleven oclock when we get off. I also booked a holiday cabin here in the park for tonight so we dont have to waste time to get back to the club. Well rest here today, okay? Because of his buoyant mood, Lian Junsplexion looked much rosier and healthier than usual. He looked up at the still dark Ferris wheel and nodded. Okay. Im supposed to listen to you the whole day today. I knew you would say that. Shi Jin happily pushed the wheelchair towards the boarding tform. Halfway, Lian Jun heard the sound of footsteps behind them. When he looked back, he saw that Gua One and the others, who had apanied them on several more exciting rides like the drop tower and the roller coaster, were all following them. Gua Two walked at the forefront. How does it feel to be a chauffeur? he asked Gua Three as if to exchange the experiences with a fellow sufferer, his tone a bit mocking. Gua Three nced at him, then took off his funny hat and yed with it, ignoring him. Gua One walked behind them. Apparently unwilling to deal with the two foolish chauffeurs, he talked on the phone with the amusement park manager about the arrangements for the holiday cabin. Gua Five followed behind Gua One, taking photos of everyone with dedication, like a professional photographer. Gua Nine trailed at the very end. He had earphones plugged into his ears and was absorbed in ying on the customized handheld game console belonging to the park. Everyone was very rxed, just like ordinary people visiting the amusement park to y. Lian Jun withdrew his gaze and turned back. His fingers brushing the embroidered Jun, he whispered, Thank you, Shi Jin. Thank you for giving we who walk in the darkness a chance to touch the beauty belonging to the world of daylight. The smile on Shi Jins face deepened, but he continued to hum happily as if he had not heard this thank-you. After everyone picked a cabin to sit in, the Ferris wheel moved, slowly taking them up. As the cabins rose, the night view of the park spread out bit by bit in front of the passengers, and the lights on the ferris wheel lit up in sequence. Look, its the musical fountain square. Shi Jin suddenly pointed to where they were when they first arrived at the amusement park. Lian Jun turned his head to look and heard a bangnot far from the fountain square, the fireworks rose, painting the night sky with gorgeous bursts of colors. Thankfully, fireworks arent forbidden in this park, Shi Jin said, holding onto the windowsill of the cabin. He looked at Lian Jun. How do you like it, is it pretty? Lian Jun smiled, his pupils seeming to shine with a light more brilliant than the fireworks outside. He leaned over to hold the younger mans face and kissed his eyelids, whispering, Yes, its pretty. Among all the scenes and sights I saw, your smile is the most beautiful. nk. The cockpit rose to the top, stopped for a short time, and then slowly descended. Gua Two put down the camera with regret. A pity I cant take a good picture unless I sit together with them, he sighed. Okay, its time to get back to work. Remember to check the security arrangements around the holiday cabin, Gua One said, putting down the phone. Gua Two looked at him with disgust and slumped in his seat. The first time I rode the Ferris wheel was actually with you. I feel Ive been scarred for life. Face suddenly ck, Gua One raised a leg to kick him. The date ended perfectly. Shi Jin went to sleep with a smile, but the reality he woke up to was cruel. < JinJin Your progress bar went up again early in the morning. Its 850 now, > Xiao Si uttered, its voice full of concern. Shi Jin grabbed at his hair, messy from sleep, and copsed back on the bed, groaning. He didnt even need to think about itthe rise of the progress bar must be rted to Xu Jie. Did Shi Weichong quarrel with his mother again? There was the sound of watering from the bathroom. It should be Lian Jun washing. Shi Jin lowered his hands. He turned his head to look at the bathroom door, let out a deep sigh, and dragged the quilt up to cover his face. Rise, rise, you damn thing, go up as high as possible. Let me discover who the lethal factor is. Chapter 84 - Origins Origins A few days after their date, the investigation team sent over their findings on Jian Jinwen and Yun Jins origins. Once he received the information, Lian Jun rolled his wheelchair to Shi Jins side and touched the teenagers head, which was resting against the armrest of the sofa. Shi Jin was lying down, wearing headphones and watching a movie on a tablet. At the touch, he looked up; seeing it was Lian Jun, he promptly took off the headphones and sat up, asking, Whats up? Do you want some water? Lian Jun shook his head and pointed to theptop on hisp. The results of the investigation came in. Do you want to see them? Shi Jin froze, the rxed expression on his face slowly fading away, then nodded and put aside his tablet. The two sat down on the sofa side by side. Shi Jin set theptop on the coffee table and opened the file. The data was divided into three parts: the first part pertained to Jian Jinwen, the second to Yun Jin, and the third part was some misceneous pieces of information. Shi Jin clicked on Jian Jinwens section first. Once again, it began with photostwo popped up together this time. The pictures showed a man and a woman. Both of them were about the same age, in their twenties; the man looked refined and elegant, the woman beautiful and proper. Their clothes showed that their families should have been quite well-off. Shi Jin was somewhat taken aback. Examining the twos features, he quickly determined they should be Jian Jinwens parents. At the same time, he was confusedjudging from the way they were dressed, it was unlikely they would abandon their child because of financial reasons. And despite hister illness, Jian Jinwen was perfectly healthy when he was abandoned, so he certainly wasnt abandoned because of some physical defect. If it wasnt because of poverty or a disability, why would these two people abandon their child? With such doubts, he scrolled down to the next page and soon discovered the reason. The name of Jian Jinwens biological father was Wei Ming, and his biological mother was called Guan Jiajia; they were childhood friends. However, though their rtionship was very good, their families rtionship was the opposite, as they were business rivals. At sixteen, the two teenagers couldnt resist tasting the forbidden fruit, the result of which was Jian Jinwen. Shi Jin: Teenage pregnancythe truth was more clichd than he expected. ording to the information, because of herck of sexual education, Guan Jiajia only found out she was pregnant six monthster. She was scared, but she also knew this wasnt something she could take care of herself, so she told her parents. When they learned about the matter, her parents rushed straight to the Wei familys house and beat Wei Ming half to death. It was inevitable that the rtionship between the two families would deteriorate even more. Wei Mings parents firmly refused to allow the two youths to be together, and neither did they want Wei Ming toe forward and apologize or take responsibility. They sent Wei Ming away, to a ce where the Guan family wouldnt be able to find him, and spread rumors that Guan Jiajia had been fooling around and ended up pregnant with a gangsters child, leaving Wei Mingpletely out of the matter. Guan Jiajias parents nearly went mad with fury. They spent a lot of money to find people to interfere with the Wei familys business and hit them as hard as possible, then moved to another city. After all that turbulence, Guan Jiajias pregnancy had already reached the seventh month. Considering that induced miscarriage harmed the pregnant womans body, Guan Jiajias parents finally decided to let her carry the child till the end. Two monthster, Guan Jiajia gave birth to Jian Jinwen. Her mother stayed behind to take care of her, and her father drove to another city with the baby boy and left him at the orphanages doors. Guan Jiajia took a years leave of absence from school to recuperate. In the middle of her second year of high school, her parents sent her abroad. Wei Mings parents threw him into a strictly managed all-boys boarding school. He only gained a bit of freedom after he entered university. This concluded the first part of the data that rified Jian Jinwens family history. Shi Jin took another look at the photos of Wei Ming and Guan Jiajia and found that Jian Jinwen didnt particrly resemble either his mother or his father, but rather, his appearance was abination of both of their best features. Considering that the original Shi Jin and Jian Jinwen looked very simr, the unpleasant suspicion in Shi Jins mind grew stronger and strongerwas Shi Jins mother Wei Ming and Guan Jiajias child too? But with all that happened when they were young, was it really possible for those two people to get together again once theyd grown up, and have another child? Frowning, he clicked on the second part of the document. This time, there were no photos. Shi Jins heart skipped a beatno new pictures meant that there were no other people involved other than those who had already appeared. His guess was very likely correct. ording to the investigation report, Yun Jin was also an abandoned baby. She had been left in a dumpster in N province and found by garbage collectors on duty, who called the police. After the local orphanage that she was sent to closed down, she was transferred to an orphanage in a town in another province. There she grew up until she reached adulthood and, as she was preparing to leave and live on her own, met Shi Xingrui. Wait, a transfer between orphanages? From a medium-sized orphanage in a big city to a small orphanage in an unknown town? This was strangereasonably, when an orphanage closed, children should be transferred to the nearest avable orphanages in the same province. A certain thought appeared in his mind, and Shi Jin carefully read the rest of the information. He found that the transfer happened when Yun Jin was eight years old, and that it was only after entering the new orphanage that she was renamed Yun Jin. Before that, her name was quite pdashit was the name of the street she was found at plus the surname of the director of her former orphanage. Eight years old? Looking at the dates, wasnt it right around then that Shi Xingrui abandoned Li Jiuzhengs mother? Shi Jin recalled that from then on, Shi Xingrui had stopped looking for women to have children with and began to focus on his career. The transfer, the name change, and Shi Xingrui no longer searching for a stand-in to birth his child all of a sudden Sure enough, just as Shi Jin had spected after his talk with Jian Chenghua, Yun Jin was the perfect substitute Shi Xingrui had discovered back then. He actually secretly raised her in the orphanage for ten years, patiently waiting for her to grow up. Once she became an adult, he appeared in front of her, a rich president from a romance drama, pursuing her with a frantic fervour, as though he were madly in love, convincing her to give him a child and wanting to marry her, and trap her at his side forever. CrazyShi Xingrui had already gonepletely crazy by then. Shi Jin couldnt speak. It took him a long time to digest the information, then he raised his hands and gave his face a hard rub. He scrolled down to read the rest with a strained expression, wanting to know what the rtionship between Jian Jinwen and Yun Jin was, in the endhalf-siblings? Cousins? Distant rtives? Or maybe real siblings? He went through the second part of the file quickly, soon reaching the bottom. By the time he finished reading, he had no idea what kind of reaction he was supposed to have. Yun Jin really was Wei Ming and Guan Jiajias daughter, but the circumstances of her birth were far more tragic. She was the result of Guan Jiajias kidnapping and long-term imprisonment. ording to the data, after going abroad, Guan Jiajia soon got over the shadow of her underage pregnancy. She grew into an excellent, sessful woman, married a ssmate from university, and settled in a foreign country. Wei Ming was not so lucky. After the Guan family took their revenge, it was as if the Wei familys business was cursedit was on a downhill slope for years. Wei Mings parents med his son for all their troubles, believing that if it wasnt for him taking up with Guan Jiajia, the family business wouldnt have declined. Under the triple blow of his lover leaving, his parents verbal humiliation, and the boarding schools hard-line management, Wei Mings mind became distorted little by little; he grew into someone who was normal on the surface, butpletely warped on the inside. After graduating from university, he cut off all contact with his family and chose to work in the city where Guan Jiajias parents were living. Like a crazed stalker, he settled close to them and monitored them, trying to find Guan Jiajia. Oblivious to the situation, Mr. and Mrs. Guan lived under his surveince for more than 20 years. Fortunately, because Guan Jiajia had unhappy memories of her life in China, it was always her parents visiting her abroad. She had never returned home and so was not found by Wei Ming. A turning point came when Wei Ming and Guan Jiajia were 41 years old. That year, Guan Jiajias mother fell seriously ill; the worry in Guan Jiajias heart overcame her reluctance and she bought a ne ticket to return to China atst. Time had already blurred her memories of her teenage years, and Wei Mings temperament and appearance had gone through a great change. When he stopped her in an alley while she was on her way back to her parents home from the hospital, she didnt recognize him. Mistaking him for a robber, she called the police straight off instead. That event obviously stimted Wei Ming. The next time Guan Jiajia was on her way back from the hospital, he kidnapped her and imprisoned her in a cave on an isted mountain. No one knew what Guan Jiajia went through during that period of time. ording to the polices case files, a year passed before she found an opportunity to escape. As for Wei Minghe was dead, and died on that mountain. Guan Jiajia refused to talk about what happened during that one year, but she was diagnosed with severe psychological trauma. The doctor who examined her found that she had given birth to a child not long before, but when asked about the child, she only shook her head and didnt speak. Later, her husband took her abroad on grounds of seeking treatment, and the Guan couple followed them. In the absence of valid witnesses and witness testimonies, the case was finally closed with the conclusion that Guan Jiajia had acted in justified self-defense, resulting in Wei Mings death. Of the child that no one had ever seen, there was barely any mention. The police spected that the baby had been taken away by Wei Ming, but they never found out what exactly happened to the child. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! Annihtions investigation team was also stumped when they reached this point. Finally, they decided to tackle it from a new directionthey acted by taking the information that Yun Jin might have some connection with Jian Jinwens biological parents, provided by Shi Jin, as a basis. It turned out to be the correct decision because, after some backtracking, they discovered where Wei Ming had taken the child, who was indeed Yun Jin: to his parents. Wei Mings parents probably noticed his abnormality and had some suspicions about the child, so after he left, they secretly put the baby in a dumpster. Later, when the police visited them during the investigation, they simply said that Wei Ming broke off all rtions with them years ago and they didnt know anything. Thus concluded the second part of the investigation report. It was confirmed that Jian Jinwen and Yun Jin were brother and sister, and that the original Shi Jin should call Jian Jinwen uncle. Shi Jins mood was extremelyplicated. He hadnt thought that the truth of Jian Jinwen and Yun Jins origins would be like that; not even the screenwriter of a third-rate TV drama would dare to write such a plot. Would you like to drink something? Lian Jun asked in a timely interruption. Shi Jin cast him a sideways nce and shook his head. He exhaled, opened his mouth to speak but closed it again and, having adjusted his mood, moved on to thest part of the file. It was some very misceneous material: there was some information about the non-profit organization Hope that funded Jian Jinwens treatment in the hospital overseas, some details about Xu Chuan, and there were also short investigation reports on the two orphanages Yun Jin lived in In short, this was where the investigation team had included all the other information that they could find out that Shi Jin might want to know. Shi Jin skimmed through it, and found that the non-profit organization really did have something to do with Shi Xingrui, just as he had guessed. Even the good person, the orphan who Jian Jinwen had helped and who applied for a patient assistance fund in Jian Jinwens name to help him in turn, was someone Shi Xingrui arranged. Not only thateven the hospital in the foreign country that Jian Jinwen was transferred to could be considered Shi Xingruis. Xu Chuan, the organizations representative, had already been working for Shi Xingrui for a long time by that point. Jian Chenghua believed that after Jian Jinwen moved to the new hospital, Shi Xingrui had no way to see him, but that was a big mistakethat hospital was a golden house Shi Xingrui had set up specially for Jian Jinwen. As long as Jian Jinwen was living there, Shi Xingrui would know everything he did and every detail of his condition. Not surprisingly, the small-town orphanage that Yun Jin was transferred to had also been funded by Shi Xingrui. Without knowing it, both the brother and the sister were kept in Shi Xingruis golden houses. What a perverted desire to control. Shi Jin frowned deeply. Pressing down the urge to shout abuse at Shi Xingrui, he moved on to thest page of the file. Here, the report mentioned a very surprising thing: Xu Jie and Xu Chuan were actually rtives. Though their rtionship wasnt close and the elders of their family did not maintain any contact, the two were blood rtives. Shi Jin was shocked when he saw this. Xu Chuan and Xu Jie are rtives? This Did Shi Xingrui know about this? Xu Chuan was Shi Xingruis confidant, and even participated in Shi Xingruis secret n to help Jian Jinwen. If Xu Chuan and Xu Jie are rtivesif, perhaps, they have always been in contactthen it was possible for Xu Jie to know everything Shi Xingrui did, wasnt it? Did Xu Jie know Shi Xingrui through Xu Chuan, ande to work in Ruixing Corporation thanks to his help? Not only thathe remembered that Xu Chuan had been bought by Xu Tianhua before. Xu Tianhua used to be Ruixings deputy chairman and Shi Weichongs opponent, contending for the control of Ruixing. Xu Jie was Shi Weichongs mother His heart suddenly sinking, he thought of a possibilitymaybe Xu Chuan was never bought by Xu Tianhua but under Xu Jies suggestion, he pretended to join Xu Tianhua? And then, he took the opportunity to covertly work against Xu Tianhua, helping Xu Jie to secure Shi Weichongs position as Ruixings chairman? If that was the case, then when Xu Chuan hired Werewolf to try to kidnap the original Shi Jin, was it on Xu Jies instructions, not Xu Tianhuas? And Xu Tianhua really didnt know about the kidnapping, but was just used as a fall guy? He recalled that in fact, during the whole investigation and trial, Xu Tianhua never admitted to hiring anyone to kidnap and hurt Shi Jin. Everyone was certain that he was the behind-the-scenes mastermind because the money Xu Chuan used to pay the deposit to Werewolf came from Xu Tianhuas secret ount. However, if one thought about it, Xu Chuan was a renownedwyer with many years of experience; if he wanted to tamper with Xu Tianhuas secret ount, it would be as easy as pie. Lian Jun saw Shi Jins expression getting worse and worse, and couldnt hold back from reaching out to touch him. Whats wrong? he asked. Shi Jin emerged from the quagmire of his various more or less usible spections, and said, his mouth as dry as paper, I suspect Xu Chuan and Xu Jie have always been colluding. The person who wanted Werewolf to kidnap me may not have been Xu Tianhua at all, but Xu Jie. Do you remember? The request was for them to disfigure me and cut off my fingers; to kill me, but only after Ive been tortured for long enough time. These demands clearly indicate a personal grudge and profound hatred, but there was no deep enmity between me and Xu Tianhua. If he wanted to get rid of me for the sake of his interests, the best way was to ask Werewolf to kill me right after kidnapping meafter all, the longer things dragged on, the greater the risk for him, and yet the request was to torture me Why didnt I notice that something about it wasnt right? Lian Jun, whose face looked progressively colder the longer Shi Jin spoke, soon regained control over his expression and patted the teenagers back to soothe him. Ive sent people to watch Xu Jie a long time ago. They will notify me the moment she makes any strange moves, so dont be afraid. Im not afraid of her, Im just trying to figure something out, Shi Jin replied. As he recalled Xu Chuans strange attitude when they met after thewyer was arrested, and the man silently mouthing a warning to him to run, the questions in his heart multiplied. He turned to look at Lian Jun and said solemnly, I want to meet with Xu Chuan as soon as possible. Lian Jun met his gaze and nodded, though inwardly he was somewhat reluctant. Okay, I will get someone to arrange it. Lian Jun was extremely efficienthe arranged for Shi Jin to fly to M provinceter that same day. Ill let Gua Two and Gua Five go with you, Lian Jun said, helping Shi Jin pack his luggage. The temperature in M province is hotter than that in B City. When you get there, take care of yourself, dont get heatstroke. Shi Jin, who was immersed in analyzing the plot of the original novel, returned to himself. Seeing his boyfriend acting like a virtuous wife, he blinked, then leaned over and hugged him from behind. Ille back as soon as possible. Remember to eat properly while Im not here. I know. Lian Jun put down his clothes and gave him a sideways nce. Cant bear to part with me? he couldnt resist asking. Of course I cant bear it, the younger man answered, not hiding his emotions at all. Rxing his body, he hung onto him, saying, We just had our first official date, now its obviously supposed to be our honeymoon period Lian Jun reached out to turn Shi Jins face towards him and kissed him. The two let the pink bubbles fly for a while. Eventually, Lian Jun calmed down first. After helping Shi Jin finish packing up, he personally sent him out on the road. Call me if there are any problems, Lian Jun said when Shi Jin got in the car. Shi Jin nodded through the open window, then urged, Hurry up and go back in. Its too hot outside, you shouldnt stay in the sun for too long. Lian Jun moved his wheelchair back a little, retreating into the shadow by the door. There he stopped again, making it clear that he was going to watch him leave. Sighing inwardly, Shi Jin waved farewell at him again, then raised the window. Lets go, he said to Gua Five, who was driving. The car started and slowly drove away from the club. Lian Jun watched it leave, only looking away when it could no longer be seen. His expression turning cold, hemanded Gua One standing next to him, Keep an eye on Xu Jie and investigate her personal rtionships in detail, dont let go of anyone suspicious. Gua One acknowledged the order and pushed him back into the club. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! While the car was on the way to the airport, Shi Jin took out his tablet. However, this time he didnt y mahjong but pulled up all the investigation reports, shrunk the windows down, and lined them up on the screen. Gua Twos gaze swept over the tablet but seeing the densely packed words, he hurriedly looked away. What are you doing, trying to hurt your eyes? The police academy has requirements for eyesight, you know. I know, Im not going to hurt my eyes. Shi Jin tapped on one of the opened files to erge it, highlighted one of the paragraphs, and took a pen and a notebook from his bag. Gua Two raised his eyebrows. Are you doing homework? Here? No, I want to work out the timeline, the teenager replied, writing down the date when Xu Jie and Shi Xingrui first met. When he saw Shi Xingruis name in Shi Jins notebook, Gua Two shut up, putting away all thoughts of teasing him. He moved further to the side, leaned back in the seat, and closed his eyes to rest them. However, Shi Jins whole attention was focused on the information in front of him, and he hadnt noticed his thoughtfulness at all. After discovering that Xu Chuan and Xu Jie might be working together, he went over the original plot again with a fine-toothedb. He found that if he put Xu Jie in the identity of the unknown mastermind, then all the things that had puzzled him about what happened to the original Shi Jin, as well as the inexplicable rise and fall of the progress bar, could be reasonably exined. If the two really colluded, then in order to be able to pry open Xu Chuans mouth, Shi Jin had to be fully prepared. He had to grasp the informationpletely, learn even the tiniest details by heart, so he could catch the man off guard and get the whole truth out of him. Chapter 85 - Breakthrough Point Breakthrough Point By the time the nended in M province, the sky waspletely dark. Shi Jin walked out of the airport with his head spinning. As soon as he and Gua Two got in the car that was waiting for them, he copsed in the back seat, eyes closed. Serves you right, for staring at all those densely packed words the whole flight. Now, you havent even met with Xu Chuan yet, and youve already made a mess of yourself. Gua Two took a bottle of water from the cars refrigerator and put it on the teenagers forehead. Here, better now? Shi Jin shuddered at the sudden cold and dodged his head away from the icy bottle. Its not like I did this on purpose, he said feebly. But Xu Chuan is smart, cautious, and very tight-lipped. If I cant find a way to make him crack, then even if I meet with him, it will just end up being a waste of time. So what? I think youre making this tooplicated. Right now, Xu Chuan is in the palm of our hands; you can see him any time you want. If you cant pry the information out of him this time, you can just meet with him againsooner orter, hell let it slip. Dont worry too much, Gua Two reassured him, unscrewing the water bottle and offering it again. Shi Jin thanked him and took a sip of water, then leaned back, stifling a sigh as he looked up at the ceiling of the car. Nothing Gua Two had said was wrong, but Lian Jun was waiting for him back in B City, so he didnt have time to waste here. He had to find a way to make this a short, decisive battle instead of a drawn-out siege. The car drove to an Annihtion-owned hotel in M province, where Gua Two arranged the Presidential suite for Shi Jin to live in. Gua Five and I will stay in the rooms next to you, and all the staff on this floor are protection personnel Jun-shao transferred here. This ce ispletely safe, so you can be at ease, Gua Two exined as he led Shi Jin to the suite. Shi Jin took a look at the tall cleaners passing by in the corridor, and his eyebrows twitched. After thanking Gua Two, he brought his luggage into the room, closed the door, and made a video call to Lian Jun to report his safe arrival. The phone was answered in seconds. When the call connected, Lian Jun first gave Shi Jin a once-over; noticing that the teenager looked subdued, he frowned. {Whats wrong? Was the journey so exhausting?} No. Shi Jin gave his face a quick rub to refresh himself and continued, I just overused my brain. I was trying to figure out how to pry Xu Chuans mouth open the whole way here, but I still have no clue. He didnt have any kind of information advantage over Xu Chuan. The investigation yielded a lot of information, but it was highly likely thewyer already knew everything theyd found outafter all, he had been Shi Xingruis close confidant and was also one of the people involved; in fact, he probably knew more than Shi Jin. Shi Jin came here to ask some things about past events and Xu Jie. If Xu Chuan adopted the policy of silent resistance, as he did when he was arrested, then this trip would just end up a fools errand. Seeing him so upset, Lian Jun drummed on the armrest of his wheelchair unconsciously. Abruptly, he said, {After you left, I examined the reports on Shi Xingrui, Xu Chuan, and Xu Jie.} Shi Jin blinked, surprised, then instinctively nced at Lian Juns desk, visible in the camera. Spotting a stack of documents still waiting to be checked and approved, his eyebrows wrinkled. Why did you do that, when you still have so much work to do After returning to B City, everyone else managed to rest for a while, but Lian Jun still kept busy, dealing with a heap of documents every day. Shi Jin hadnt asked much about Lian Juns work, but he could guess that Lian Jun had been under a lot of pressure recently. After Nine Eagles and Phantom ceased to exist, the situation in the underworld was turbulent, with the possibility of conflicts breaking out at a moments notice; before everything descended into chaos, Lian Jun had to finish Annihtions transformation, so that everyone could safely survive to greet a peaceful world where underworld organizations didnt exist. Every time Shi Jin went to Lian Juns study, Lian Jun had a file in his hands and more waiting to be dealt with. Whats more, Lian Jun currently spent the mornings exercising and undergoing physical therapy, leaving him less time avable for work. And now, he had sacrificed his precious working hours to help Shi Jin analyze information, so he would definitely work overtime at night again. {I dont have many documents to approve today, so I didnt have to put anything off, and now that Gua One is back, he can help me out if needed,} Lian Jun appeased, seeing through Shi Jins thoughts at a nce. He raised the report in his hand and continued, {Its said that you cant see the forest for the treesmaybe an outsiders perspective will be useful to you as a reference. Of course, its not that Im trying to interfere in your private affairs, Id just like to help you, even if only a little.} How can there be someone so considerate and thoughtful in this world? Shi Jin looked at Lian Jun, bent over the data, and his heart melted into a puddle. He wished he could go through the screen and give Lian Jun a big hug and a kiss. Every time, as long as he ran into some kind of trouble, Lian Jun would help him, either actively or in secret. Not only thatwhen giving a hand, he was always very tactful and measured, never interfering with Shi Jins decisions or dictating what he should do. All of a sudden, he wanted to grab his bag and go back to Lian Juns side. If only it werent for all this crap. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! I miss you, he said, unable to stop himself, his expression copsing a little. Lian Jun looked up when he finished arranging the file and saw his face. His voice growing lower and lower, he replied softly, {Me too.} The two were silent for a moment. Shi Jin adjusted his mood and said, Ille back as soon as possible. Lian Jun waved the information in his hand and answered with a smile, {So, Im just helping you toe back as soon and possible.} Shi Jin couldnt help but give him a smile in return, the fatigue on his facepletely swept away. He walked to the sofa, found a tablet stand to prop up the tablet so it faced himself, andy down. I spent the whole whole afternoon working out the timeline. Please tell me your guesses, itll help me brainstorm new ideas. Lian Jun watched him make himselffortable. Setting his heart at ease, he put down the file and said, {I have three conjectures. First, although Xu Chuan and Xu Jie are rtives, Xu Chuan should not be regarded as Xu Jies long-term ally; second, Xu Chuan was Shi Xingruis confidant, but there may have been a crisis of trust between them, and Shi Xingrui took precautions against Xu Chuan to some extent; third,bining the two above points, I suspect Xu Chuan doesnt know about the rtionship between your mother and Jian Jinwen.} Shi Jin sat up, stunned. How did youe to these conclusions? Theres nothing like this in the data. It was precisely because he didnt know exactly how much information Xu Chuan had and how firm the cooperation between Xu Chuan and Xu Jie was that he was unable to decide where he should attack thewyers defenses from. If Lian Juns spection was correct, then werent things simple? He just needed to bombard Xu Chuan with information. Lian Jun looked at his goofy expression and exined, {Its all about interests and benefits. Ive read not only the audit reports for Ruixing Corporation, but also all kinds of information rted to it, dating back to the time of its founding. Judging by the changes in equity and shares of proceeds, the period of absolute trust between Xu Chuan and Shi Xingruisted from the establishment of Ruixing by Shi Xingrui to half a year after Xu Jie gave birth to Shi Weichong. After that, Xu Chuan stopped being Shi Xingruis business partner andwyer and became simply hiswyer. To put it in simple terms: before then, Xu Chuan worked with Shi Xingruithe two of them were on the same level; after that point, Xu Chuan worked for Shi Xingruitheir rtionship changed to that of a boss and employee.} Information about Ruixing? Shi Jin gaped, wide-eyed. How could he forget that Ruixing, the center of interest for nearly everyone involved, could hide many secrets? He had only paid attention to the investigation reports and ignored such a treasure trove of information. He patted his forehead, gathered his thoughts, and pondered Lian Juns words again. His attention was fixed on one point: the rtionship between Shi Xingrui and Xu Chuan changed six months after Shi Weichongs birth. Wasnt it at that time that Shi Xingrui abandoned Xu Jie? In the afternoon, when he went over the data again, he found that in fact, Xu Jie could be considered special among Shi Xingruis many women. Not counting Yun Jin, hed abandoned all of them right after they had a baby, but Xu Jie was differentafter giving birth to Shi Weichong, the three of them lived together for half a year, like a normal family. He had never doubted this before, thinking that it was Shi Xingrui still having a little conscience when he became a father for the first time, but now it seemed that wasnt it. So something must have happened at that point, something which led to Shi Xingrui abandoning Xu Jie and demoting Xu Chuan. However, it must not have been serious enough to cross Shi Xingruis bottom line or he wouldvepletely discarded both of them. But what could it have been He couldnt help but look up at Lian Jun. Lian Jun quietly waited for him to finish thinking. Once Shi Jin looked at him again, he exined, {As for the rtionship between Xu Chuan and Xu JieXu Chuans attitude towards Shi Weichong is no different from that towards your other brothers, and he also had a clear opportunity to manipte Shi Xingruis will to favor Shi Weichong, but he didnt do it. Judging from this, even if he and Xu Jie cooperated in a certain period of time because they were rtives and their interests happened to coincide, they certainly hadnt be long-term allies. In business, Xu Chuan could be regarded as having beenpletely loyal to Shi Xingrui. Putting aside their possible cooperation at the very beginning, if Xu Chuan does work with Xu Jie now, that cooperation mustve been established after Shi Xingruis death.} His words immediately engulfed Shi Jins attention. He thought back on Xu Chuans actions over the years, and agreed with this spection. Indeed, Xu Chuan put his heart and soul into working for my dad before he died. {But Shi Xingrui did notpletely trust Xu Chuan,} Lian Jun said with a tone of certainty. He raised several pages of information to show them to Shi Jin. {Xu Chuan is not only an excellentwyer, but also an excellent businessman. During the expansion period, Ruixing underwent restructuring many times. Shi Xingrui had such a talented person like Xu Chuan at hand, but instead of using him, he chose Xu Tianhua, someone he knew wasnt loyal to him, as the deputy chairman. Later, after Ruixing was stabilized, though Xu Chuan was given some dividends and position, it was empty, without any real power. If it was like this even in business matters, then Shi Xingrui certainly wouldnt have revealed too much information about his personal affairs to Xu Chuan; they were much more important.} Shi Jin looked at the data in his lovers hands, full of various charts and statistics. Feeling dizzier the longer he looked, he hurried to turn his gaze away. So you concluded that Xu Chuan shouldnt know the rtionship between my mother and Jian Jinwen? Lian Jun nodded, putting the information down. {Yes. Mind you, this is just a guess, without any proof.} Shi Jin was inclined to believe this guess was the truth. He closed his eyes and continued thinking, spections whirling around his mind. It was nearly impossible to discover the rtionship between Yun Jin and Jian Jinwen. Jian Jinwen was Shi Xingruis obsession; after experiencing the stimulus of all the substitutes he found turning out to be failures, he wouldve absolutely attached tremendous importance to the young Yun Jin, the perfect double. He definitely wouldnt disclose the truth about her to Xu Chuan, a subordinate who was already wed in his eyes. When making the timeline this afternoon, Shi Jin hade to the conclusion that Xu Chuan should have truly regarded Jian Jinwen as a friend. This could be inferred from Xu Chuans violent reaction to seeing Shi Jin after hed lost weight. He even had a faint suspicionperhaps Xu Chuan had also fallen in love with Jian Jinwen? However, he wasnt really certain about this; he had never heard about someone who would continue to work faithfully for his love rival after the death of the person they both loved. But if all their spections were trueif Xu Chuan didnt know about the blood ties between Yun Jin and Jian Jinwen, if he really didnt think of Jian Jinwen as just a friend, and if the cooperative rtionship between Xu Chuan and Xu Jie wasnt as solid as he originally thoughtthen if he told Xu Chuan that he was Jian Jinwens blood-rted nephew Unable to stop himself, he punched the sofa cushion and looked at Lian Jun, excitedthis was the perfect information to breach Xu Chuans defenses! Lian Jun leaned back in his chair and waited for Shi Jin to finish thinking. Seeing the teenagers eyes brighten, he knew that he had figured it out. {So, now, will you sleep well tonight?} he asked, the corners of his mouth pulling up. I will, I will, I will sleep super well! Shi Jin pounced at the tablet and gave the screen an exaggerated smooch. Youre so smart, baby! he said happily. Lian Juns eyebrow rose. {Baby?} Baby! Shi Jin replied without shame, turning this question into a derative sentence, then changed the subject. Youre not allowed to work overtime todayif youre not done with all those documents today, leave them for tomorrow. You have to go to sleep on time. Lian Jun took a look at the time. No longer teasing him, he said, {You shouldnt stay upte either.} All right! Shi Jin promised. They chatted for a moment longer, then he reluctantly hung up the phone. The next morning, after breakfast, Shi Jin got in a car and headed to the prison. Seeing that his expression was rxed, and that he was even in the mood to y mahjong, Gua Two asked with surprise, Howe you arent worried about the meeting with Xu Chuan anymore? You decided to give up? Why would I? Im not worried because I got some outside help and Ive already figured out how I should attack, Shi Jin replied without raising his head, drawing a tile with a great momentum andpleting a winning hand. Gua Two didnt need to think about who Shi Jins outside help was. He rolled his eyes and leaned back in his seat, whispering, You shouldve asked him before nearly killing yourself yesterday. You know your brains no good Shi Jins ears pricked up, and he unleashed a lightning-quick Foshan shadowless kick on him. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! The prison was in the outskirts of M province. The car arrived at its gates after about an hours drive. Gua Five took out his phone and made a call; soon after, a uniformed man came out and personally escorted them inside, then guided them to the visitation room. Xu Chuan is quite an odd prisoner. Since he was brought here, hes always kept to himselfhe doesnt talk with other prisoners, doesnt ept visits, refuses to answer phone calls or ept letters from outside, and rejects the once-a-week chance to ess the inte In short, he resists anything even close to a social activity. Hes very silent and spends all of his free time reading books. As a prisoner, hes very easy to manage, but impossible to get close to as a person, the prison officer exined, frowning, as they walked. This time, he has no choice about your visit, but he himself resisted it vehemently. Youd better be preparedhes forced to see you, but he definitely wont cooperate and talk with you. Shi Jin didnt expect that Xu Chuan would act like this in prison. Eyebrows knitting, he thanked the man for the heads-up, then looked towards the visitation room that had already appeared before them. He touched the photos in his pocket and let out a shallow breath. The iron door opened with a squeak. Shi Jin stepped into the room and looked at the only person inside. Xu Chuan raised his head at the sound. Seeing Shi Jin, he fell into a daze for a moment, but quickly recovered and lowered his head again, looking down at the table under his handcuffed hands. As the saying goes, The victor bes a king and the loser an ouw. What, you came to whip this pitiful losers corpse? Shi Jin walked over to sit across the table from him. I dont have a hobby of whipping corpses. Besides, I dont really hate you. I came here to ask you something and to tell you something. Not looking at him, Xu Chuan replied coldly, There is nothing to say between me and you. If I told you that Jian Jinwen is my uncle, would you still think we have nothing to say to each other? Shi Jin asked straight out, closely watching Xu Chuans face, observing his expression. Xu Chuan was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and tried to stand up. What did you say? he asked, shocked. Whose name did you just say? Who did you say is your uncle?! You dont have the right to speak his name, you third-rate imitation Shi Jin took out several photos and pushed them over. These two people are Wei Ming and Guan Jiajia, the biological parents of Mr. Jian and my mother. This is a picture of Mr. Jian as a child. This is a picture of my mother as a child. Xu Chuan, if they are not rted by blood, do you really think there will be two children in this world that look as identical as this? Xu Chuan looked at the pictures on the table and his eyes widened. His hands, cuffed to the chair, struggled desperately, trying to pick up one of them. In addition to the photos, I also have the detailed information about the circumstances of Mr. Jian and my mothers birth. If you want to see them, I can show them to you. Shi Jin reached out and gathered all the pictures on the table, deliberately leaving Jian Jinwens forst. Xu Chuans gaze was glued to Jian Jinwens photo, the expression in his eyes a bit frightening. Shi Jin stifled a sigh, in aplex moodsure enough, Xu Chuans feelings for Jian Jinwen were more than just those of a friend. Now, do you still think there is nothing to say between us? Shi Jin said, his voice cold, turning the photo face down and putting it in the stack with the rest. He looked at Xu Chuan, whose gaze followed his hand, and pointed to his own face. When I saw youst time, you said I didnt deserve this face, and that the lips are the most simr. At that time, I thought you meant my mother but now, I think you were actually talking about Mr. Jian. As Xu Chuan looked at Shi Jins face, his expression tightened bit by bit, and a shudder ran through his body. Abruptly, he fell back into his chair and said, I have nothing to say to you Even if youre blood-rted to Jinwen, youre not him and you never will be. Shi Jin frowned. It seemed he had to raise the stakes or fold his hand. Of course Im not Mr. Jian and never will be Mr. Jian. He leaned back in his chair, intecing his hands on his abdomen; there was a shadow of Lian Jun in the posture. But Im Mr. Jians nephew, hisst rtive in this world. You know, while investigating all this, I went to see Mr. Jians adoptive father. Hes a kind, admirable old man. He has always been very grateful to you. s, he never knew that in reality, you were just a liar, a swindler who helped the devil monitor Mr. Jian. Xu Chuans body shook and his hands clenched into fists, but he still didnt speak. I promised to help him learn Mr. Jians origins and his rtionship with my mother. I also promised that if we turned to be blood rtions, I would go tell him in person and apany him to offer Mr. Jian incense. Xu Chuan snapped his head up to look at Shi Jin and said through clenched teeth, Youre not worthy. Shi Jin stood up with a sneer. Asking Xiao Si to give him some buffs, he said, Why am I not worthy? My mother was a victim, and Ive never done anything that I would have to apologize to Mr. Jian for. Of course I can call him uncle with a clear conscience! Go and light incense at his grave! But you, youre different. Youre a liar who approached him with false motives, deceived him, an essory who helped the devil imprison him! Youre the one whos really unworthy! You even tried to help someone kill me, kill Mr. Jians only living rtive! Lets see, if Mr. Jian knew that his friend wanted to kill his nephew, what would his reaction be? Disgust? Hate? Ah, thats unlikelyMr. Jian was a truly kind person, he wouldnt feel such a negative emotion. He would probably only be disappointed in you, and heartsick, and would never want to see you again. Xu Chuans expression became more and more terrifying as Shi Jins words began to grow faster and faster. As he looked at Shi Jins aggressive appearance, somehow, he seemed to see Jian Jinwen watching him with sadness and disappointment. His heart tightened and he jumped up, yanking at the handcuffs on his wrists again, shaking his head violently: No! No, I didnt, I Shut up! Shi Jin snapped, interrupting him. Looking into Xu Chuans eyes, he lightened his voice to almost a whisper, and said, Xu Chuan, Mr. Jians adoptive father is already old and will probably live for another ten years at most. Ten yearster, you will still be in prison. The only remaining person who would be able to go sweep Mr. Jians grave and offer him incense will be me. Do you really want me to die? Xu Chuans pupils constricted sharply. He stared at Shi Jin for a long time, his chest heaving; suddenly, he raised his head and took a deep breath, then sat back in his chair and said in a hoarse voice, Photo I want Jinwens photo. All the pictures I had were taken away when I was sent to prison. A flicker passed through Shi Jins eyes. He sat back in his chair as well, pulled Jian Jinwens photo from the stack on the table, and pushed it towards Xu Chuan. Chapter 86 - Truth Truth At Shi Jins behest, the prison guard came in to uncuff Xu Chuan and to pour in two sses of water. Shi Jin held the ss, silently waiting for the man opposite topose himself. Xu Chuan touched the picture on the table with a trembling hand, his gaze riveted on the young child in it. It was a long time before he spoke. So this is what Jinwen looked like as a child When I met him, his body was already in a very bad condition. It turns out there was a time when he was so healthy Thats good, thats good Shi Jin took a sip of water and still didnt speak. The room became quiet. Xu Chuan stared at the picture for a long time before he finally regained hisposure. Carefully covering the photo with his hand, he looked at Shi Jin and asked, What do you want to know? Shi Jin put down the ss and met those eyes that were full of all kinds of restrained emotions. I want to know who really ordered you to hire Werewolf. Dont tell me it was Xu Tianhua, I dont believe it. Xu Chuans eyes shed, and he looked down to avoid his gaze. I cant tell you. This bastard still wants to try to cheat me? But thats what I want to know the most. Shi Jin took another picture from his pocket and put it face down on the table. I guess my dad didnt tell youbecause of the treatment, when he was a teenager, there was a period of time that Mr. Jian was severely overweight. Very much like me, as it so happens. Xu Chuan raised his head again, looking at the picture under Shi Jins hand with shock and disbelief. Barely stabilizing his emotions, he uttered, No, you must be lying to me, obviously Seeing his reaction, Shi Jin knew that his previous guess was correct. Sure enough, someone like Shi Xingrui would never tell anyone that the person he liked used to look ugly and that hed avoided him for a period of time because of itto Shi Xingruis mind, it was too humiliating. Xu Chuan was aware of a lot less than hed thought. His mind turning fast, he interrupted thewyer and spoke in an aggressive way again: Obviously what? Obviously, it was my father acting out of line? Creating me, this disgusting replica, but then allowing me to be fat, ruining Mr. Jians appearance? Xu Chuan, you hate me very much, hate me for desecrating your beloveds perfect image in your memory, but thats not rightwhen he was my age, he was just as fat and unsightly as me. Also, I want you to understand one more thingit wasnt that I became fat because I let myself, but because my dad intentionally made me put on weight. Why would he do something like that, do you think? Shut up! It was as if a thunderbolt had exploded in Xu Chuans mind. He wanted to refute Shi Jins words, but looking at the face-down photo on the table, he understood that what the teenager said was probably true. Xu Chuan, in this ce and in your position, you have no right to tell me to shut up, Shi Jin responded coldly, not letting him off. Xu Chuan froze. After a while, his expression began to crumble. He slumped and bowed his head, saying with pain, Why did he never tell me, wasnt I his friend Why didnt he tell me He avoided mentioning Shi Jin being made fat altogether, as if it was so uneptable his mind refused to acknowledge hearing that part. What Shi Jin needed was for him to breakpletely. Tapping the photo, he said, Because Mr. Jian is different from youhe would never use his own misery as a bargaining chip to steal warmth from other people. Xu Chuan, tell me what I want to know and Ill tell you what you want to know. Give me the name or Ill leave at once. Xu Chuans gaze moved to the picture under his palm again, his struggle visible on his face. Atst, he appeared to have made up his mind, and looked up at Shi Jin. I want to see that photo. Give me the name first. Shi Jin did notpromise. Xu Chuan seemed to be unable to bear someone that looked like Jian Jinwen facing him with such a cold and merciless expression. He took a deep breath and looked away, his adams apple bobbing as he replied, Not Xu Tianhua. Shi Jin watched him intently, without blinking. Yes It was your eldest brothers mother, Xu Jie. Looking at Shi Jin again, he continued, Dont be too surprised. I know you are very dependent on your brothers, but the people who want to harm you At this point he paused, because Shi Jin didnt show the surprise hed expected, but instead revealed a look of sure enough. The thoughts that emerged in Shi Jins mind at that moment really were sure enough and its only like this that everything fits; there was also the relief that he had finally solved the puzzle of the plot holes in the original novel. He met Xu Chuans gaze with indifference, the corner of his mouth pulling up into a humourless smile. Whats with your expression? Did you really think Ide to talk to you without knowing enough beforehand? Go onI want to know the truth of what happened in the past. It was as if Xu Chuan had been hit. He took a closer look at Shi Jin, measuring him up. Youve really changed. Thest time we met, you were still a fool naively following behind his brother, too stupid to tell friend from foe. As expected of awyerhis mouth is really venomous. Shi Jin snorted and carelessly flicked the photo on the table. So you tried your best to sow discord, hoping I wouldnt get too close to Shi Weichong? Oh, no, I worded that wrongI made it sound like you were trying to help me, but that couldnt have been your intentions, since I know you dont have any goodwill towards this third-rate imitation. Xu Chuans eyes were fixed on Shi Jins hand that was ying with the photograph, his own slowly clenching into fists. Lets see, you said something like this back then: Ridiculous, you two sitting together like good brothers, what a joke. In fact, you told me to run because you didnt want to see me, who looked so simr to Mr. Jian, sitting with Shi Weichong, who looks so simr to my dad. It made you very ufortable, didnt it? Xu Chuan, you were jealous that between the two of you, Mr. Jian obviously cared more for my dad than for you. He didnt deserve it! Xu Chuan suddenly sprang to his feet and reached out, trying to grab the face-down photo on the table. Reacting faster, Shi Jin picked it up and flipped it around in his fingers, revealing it. The silhouette of the fat, teenage Jian Jinwen was reflected in Xu Chuans eyes. Thewyers movements froze abruptly. Shi Jin took the opportunity to get up and knock on the door to the visitation room; when the prison guard opened it, he said, Please cuff him, he wanted to attack me. The guard came in and fulfilled his request, going about it none-too-gently. Being restrained again, Xu Chuans expression turned ugly. His gaze never moved away from the photo in Shi Jins hand. Shi Jin waited until the man was handcuffed, then sat back in his chair. He extended his hand and took back the picture of the child Jian Jinwen that had been lying in front of thewyer, turned it face down again, and put it next to the teenage Jian Jinwens photo. My father really doesnt deserve to sit next to Mr. Jian, but you dont deserve to have his picture either. Xu Chuan, think straightannoy me and youll get nothing. Xu Chuan struggled to keep the picture, but it was uselesshe could only watch Shi Jin take it away. The appearance of the teenage Jian Jinwen in the photo, which he had only managed to take a nce at, emerged in his mind. After a long standoff, he finally said, Yes, I dont deserve it At first, I approached Jinwen with hidden disdain and derision. Jinwen must have noticed that, so he didnt want to tell me too much about the past and always kept a polite distance from me I dont deserve it, but Shi Xingrui, may he burn in hell, deserves it a thousand times less than me! He failed Jinwen, hurt Jinwenhe was supposed to suffer a lifetime of agonizing regret, never obtaining his hearts desire, the hope turning to dust every time! Why! Why were you born! Because of you, he got his wish, even if youre a fake! You destroyed everything! Shi Jin watched him spit anger and malice. So this is why you and Xu Jie colluded to harm me? he asked, tapping the photos. Just because my birth satisfied Shi Xingruis sick chase? Because I have this face? You had no ce to vent your pent-up feelings, so you decided to vent them on an innocent child? Youre a weak, despicable coward. Xu Chuan, did Mr. Jian know how twisted and vicious you really are? Xu Chuan froze as if hed been pped, his expression going stiff. His excited emotions quickly cooled and he slumped in his chair, head hanging. I dont have time to waste on this meaningless jostling, Shi Jin said coldly. Tell me what I want to know or the moment I return to B City, Ill go visit Mr. Jians adoptive father, apany him to Mr. Jians grave, and have a good talk with them about what you did back then and what you did now. No! Dont disturb them! I promised Jinwen I would take care of his family! Xu Chuan immediately looked up with a trace of panic on his face, his emotions copsing once more. In terms of blood rtionship, I should also be regarded as Mr. Jians family, Shi Jin countered. Xu Chuan stopped speaking, nced at him, and quickly looked away. After a moment of silence, he said, Give me ten minutes, then Ill tell you everything. Without a word, Shi Jin got up, opened the door, and went out, leaving the photos on the table as if by ident. Xu Chuan looked at the pictures; they were so close, just in front of him, yet still out of his reach. The emotions in his eyes flickered like the me of a candle, until they finally burnt out and gave way to darkness. Shi Jin chatted with Gua Two outside for a while. Ten minutester, he pushed open the door, walked in the visitation room, and sat down again, covering the photos with the arms he put on the table. Xu Chuan, who had regained hisposure, motioned to him with his cuffed hands: Get these off me. There was no need to make things difficult for him at this point, so Shi Jin got up and called in the prison guard. The situation seemed to return to the beginning, with the two of them sitting across the table from each other, each with a ss of water in front of them. This time, however, the atmosphere was much less confrontational than it had been before. The person who wanted to harm you was Xu Jie yes, and me, Xu Chuan began, picking up the ss and holding it in front of himself, not looking at Shi Jin. He continued tly, You said you want to know the truth about what happened in the past. All right, Ill tell you everything, I just hope that no matter what you hear, you wont disturb Jinwens sleep. Yes, I promise you, Shi Jin responded. Xu Chuan nced at him, then bowed his head and took a sip of water. I believe you. Youre different from the other people in your family Ive known that for a long time. As Shi Jin spected, Xu Chuan approached Jian Jinwen under Shi Xingruis instructions. Xu Chuan was willing to take up the job because of curiosity and a generous reward, but he never expected that this moment of curiosity would influence his whole life. Jian Jinwen really was a good, kind person. After only a year, Xu Chuan truly regarded him as a friend, and gradually learned about the entanglement between him and Shi Xingrui. It wasnt as if the current Xu Chuan was a good person, but at that time, he was much more utilitarian and regarded conscience as somethingpletely unnecessary, and his oppressed family life made him thirst for sess. Therefore, although he sympathized with Jian Jinwen who had been kept in the dark about everything, he still chose his own interestshe didnt tell Jian Jinwen the truth and even let Shi Xingrui contact the young man using his name. Sometimes, feelings changed so imperceptibly that even the person himself wouldnt be aware of it. By the time Xu Chuan discovered that his feelings for Jian Jinwen had changed, Jian Jinwen was running out of time. Probably knowing that he wouldnt live much longer, Jian Jinwen sought out Xu Chuan and told him something that nearly made thewyers heart stop. He said, I know everything. Xu Chuan squeezed the ss of water tight in his hand, and his voice was no longer calm. I didnt dare to ask him what it was that he knew, I just turned and ran away. When I came back the next day, after finally mustering up the courage to talk to him, the doctor said that he had passed away. You know, I went to the hospital at eight oclock in the morning, and his heart stopped beating at seven oclock. I missed him barely by an hour, an hour I failed to see him for thest time, and I could no longer ask him what he knew. Shi Jins eyebrows knittedit wasnt really afortable story to listen to. He mustve realized that he was dying and so wanted to talk to me, but I ran away. Xu Chuan took a deep breath to steady his voice and continued, I missed the chance to say goodbye to Jinwen, but Shi Xingrui didntJinwen wrote him a farewell letter. Why? Why Shi Xingrui? In the letter, Jinwen wrote that he hoped that Shi Xingrui could get rid of the shadow of the past and live happily, but did Shi Xingrui deserve it? He couldnt even admit that he loved Jinwenhe should live in pain for the rest of his life! Xu Chuans expression turned cruel all of a sudden. I didnt give the letter to Shi Xingrui. I burned it, he said, staring at the ss in his hand with a cold gaze. Not long after that, Xu Jies parents heard from who-knows-where that I was doing well. They contacted my parents, hoping that I would help Xu Jie get a better job. Knowing that the main point wasing, Shi Jins eyes shed and his face became serious. I didnt want to help. That group of garbage used to bully and take advantage of my parents, and they lived a life thousand times better than my parents, yet they had the cheek to run to them and ask for a favor? thewyer sneered, his mind thoroughly pulled into the past. But in the end, I did help themmy dads heart was too soft and I was unable to dissuade him. Although Xu Chuan agreed to get Xu Jie a job, he wasnt going to put much effort into ithe just nned to find an opening in some randompany, with pay high enough to earn a living, and get the matter over with. However, Xu Jie had purposefully sent her rsum to Ruixing and found an opportunity to talk with Shi Xingrui, then mentioned that Xu Chuan was her brother. Shi Xingrui had just lost Jian Jinwen at that time; psychologically, he was very dependent on Xu Chuan, a friend who shared Jian Jinwens memory with him. When he heard that Xu Jie was Xu Chuans rtive, he hired Xu Jie as his assistant straight away. Shi Jin was surprised to hear this. So Shi Xingrui was aware of the rtionship between Xu Jie and Xu Chuan? Later, when he became guarded against Xu Chuan, was it because of this? I was very angry at the timeI understood that Xu Jie had long seen Ruixings potential and took a fancy to it, and wanted to step on me as a springboard to enter the top level of Ruixings management. I found Shi Xingrui and told him that I had a bad rtionship with Xu Jie, hoping that he would dismiss her or at least not let her hold such an important position. However, he said that when running apany, one couldnt be influenced by personal feelingsXu Jie was capable enough, so she could stay. Xu Chuan sneered and mocked, It was fine when he acted on personal feelings, it wasnt fine if I didthat bastard was the very definition of double standards. Looking at his expression, Shi Jin guessed that this was the proverbial final straw that broke the camels back, and the point at which Xu Chuan becamepletely resentful of Shi Xingrui. In the end, Xu Jie became Shi Xingruis assistant. She did indeed have the ability, but it was vastly exceeded by her ambitionshe wanted not only to jump on the Ruixing ship, but also to be the wife of Ruixings president. The smile on Xu Chuans face became malicious and full of meaning. She came to me for help, saying that she wanted to rece the person in Shi Xingruis heart. I didnt want to see Shi Xingrui pretend to be oh-so-high-minded and noble after all the things hed done, so I gave her a hand. Shi Jin looked at him with a frown. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! Xu Jie found a chance to climb into Shi Xingruis bed at the time when she was most likely to get pregnant. Of course, Shi Xingrui didnt want to take responsibility, but how could I let him? I even talked about Jinwen, persuading him to move on and not let Jinwen worry about him in the afterlife. Shi Xingrui felt conflicted, but in the end, he also wanted to free himself from the endless pain of loss, so he followed my advice and decided to give it a try with Xu Jie. This revtion dumbfounded Shi Jinit turned out that it was Xu Jie who initiated things, not Shi Xingrui, and Xu Chuan was her aplice. No wonder that among all Shi Xingruis women, she was the only one who didnt bear even a trace of simrity to Jian Jinwen; she wasnt a recement at all. Rather, at that time, the idea of finding a recement hadnt even crossed Shi Xingruis mind. Wasnt it great? Now that Shi Xingrui had a woman and a child, he had lost any right to miss or even think about Jinwen. Xu Chuan looked up at Shi Jin, his lips curled in a strange, smug smile, but it soon faded and his expression became dark again. But I didnt expect Xu Jie to be so useless that she wouldnt be able to handle Shi Xingrui at all. Not only could she not convince him to marry her but also, because of some damn postpartum depression, she told him that her sleeping with him back then was all just a part of our scheme. Shi Jins frown deepened. He recalled that it was from then on that Shi Xingrui began to go mad looking for a surrogate to bear his child, and guessed that thest dregs of conscience in his heart disappeared along with the discovery of both his closest friends betrayal and his new beginning turning out to be a sham. Shi Xingrui wentpletely crazy. He guessed my feelings for Jinwen and realized his betrayal of his feelings for Jinwen, threw Xu Jie and her child out of his house, and kicked me out of Ruixings management. Xu Chuans voice became calm again, and even gained a trace of boredom. He probably checked the situation between mine and Xu Jie families, and found that they were actually in conflict. He resented both of us, so this decision likely made him gnash his teeth, but he actually gave some support to Xu Jies family. He did that because he knew that helping the people I hated be sessful would be the greatest revenge on me. He still left me by his side; he let me witness Ruixing take off step by step, watching from the sidelines, unable to participate in its rise. He was arrogant and crazy, but he did have the ability. I had no choice but to stay and work for him wholeheartedly because I needed to contain Xu Jie, who had ruined my career. I could never let her achieve her dreamas long as I breathed, she would never gain the status of being the wife of the president of Ruixing! Youre all crazy. Shi Jin shook his head, unable to understand their thoughts. At this, Xu Chuan chuckled. Crazy? Its good to be crazy; madmen dont care about other peoples pain and can find the best way to step on a sore spot. Just look at Xu JieShi Xingrui refused to officially acknowledge her until the day he died; bah, he never even admitted to having a rtionship with her. It was only after his death that she was able to y the prestigious legitimate wife. How ridiculousdont you think its funny too? Shi Jin kept silent. He had to admit that both Shi Xingrui and Xu Chuans ways of handling things were plenty ruthless. Xu Jie not only wanted to be the wife of Ruixings presidentshe wanted to be his only woman who gave birth to his only child. Xu Chuans voice filled with malice again. Like I said earlier, Shi Xingrui had gone mad, truly mad, and its easy for a madman to do something a sane person would never do. I found a woman whose face shape was simr to Jinwens, but, to make things more fun, her facial features were not like Jinwens at all, so using her wouldnt tarnish Jinwens memory. Then, I left a flyer advertising the womans dance performance on Shi Xingruis desk. Shocked, Shi Jin looked at Xu Chuan in disbelief. You actually Hed always thought that Shi Xingrui began to look for substitutes on his own initiative, but now it seemed it was due to Xu Chuans intentional instigation. Me? Me what? If Shi Xingruis feelings for Jinwen were firm enough, he wouldnt have been tempted at all, thewyer responded, ice-cold. Abruptly lowering his head as if to avoid Shi Jins gaze, he said, But Shi Xingrui was more rational than I thought. Instead of rushing to find the woman, he investigated her first. When he was ready, he met her by chance and made her a deal: he wanted to have a child with her, and that child had to be a son. I have to admit, I couldnt match his degree of insanityI just wanted him to be trapped in the pursuit of a mirage, but he decided to create a child that looked exactly like Jinwen. But how could that be possible? I quietly watched him be more and more crazy, watched him find one woman after another, watched Xu Jie mad with fury but clenching her teeth and keeping quiet so as not to lose all the benefits. At first, I was pleased that my revenge was sessful, but soon, only emptiness was left in my heart. Xu Chuans voice dropped. Several yearster, Shi Xingrui suddenly stopped this madness. I thought it was about timefour women and four children were already enough to drive Xu Jie crazy, and I was also getting kind of tired If only everything had really stopped there. Shi Xingrui would cultivate his sons, then Id help him pick one that wasnt Shi Weichong to be his heir and Ruixings sessor,pleting my revenge on Xu Jie But then your mother appeared. Shi Jins grip tightened around the ss in his hand involuntarily. She was so much like Jinwenher appearance, temperament, even the way she spoke, and especially her kind, gentle character. Xu Chuan covered his face with one hand, and his voice turned dangerous: It was as if Shi Xingrui was reborn. His whole person was radiant; I just had to look at him to know that he was truly happy. He seemed to care for nothing except for your mother anymore. He nned to marry her, and looked forward to his new life. What did you do? Shi Jin couldnt help but ask. What did I do I didnt do anything, it was Xu Jie who did. Xu Chuan looked up at Shi Jin all of a sudden, his smile a mix of mockery and unholy joy. Xu Jie finally knew that she would never win against a dead person, and she also couldnt win against this perfect substitute. She was already getting on in years; when facing Yun Jin, whose best years were still ahead of her, she was naturally burning with jealousy. She watched on as Shi Xingrui pampered Yun Jin as if he wished to gave her the world, then as Yun Jin gave birth to you, looking forward to the day when he abandoned the two of you like he did the others, but she was destined to be disappointedfor Shi Xingrui, Yun Jin was different, and you were different as well. Shi Jins heart beat faster and faster. He realized that there must have been something important that he overlooked. What did she do? What the hell did she do! Innocent and kind people are the easiest to harm, Xu Chuan said softly, a kind of distorted excitement visible on his face. Shi Xingrui built your mother a beautiful castle,pletely protecting her from reality, but he also deceived her too miserablyas long as you took out a few bricks, all the lies and deception woulde crashing down on her head. Xu Jie used to suffer from postpartum depression, so she knew that women after childbirth were very vulnerable, and she also knew what they were most afraid of. Yun Jin was living in a lie, and Xu Jie simply poked a hole in it: her Prince Charming wasnt a prince at all, but Bluebeard with his many wives. Then bang!, everything fell apart, and the naive princess who couldnt stand the reality chose to end her life. When Shi Jin heard this, he felt dizzy, but also as if a huge fire burst out in his heart, burning away his self-control and reason. He dashed around the table and grabbed Xu Chuans cor, screaming, Are you even human?! Wasnt your grudge against Shi Xingrui?! Because of your selfish desires, you harmed so many innocent people! My mother wasnt even twenty yet, and you forced her to death! You fucking psychopaths! Panicked, Xiao Si pacified, < JinJin, calm down, just take a deep breath. > Shi Jin! Gua Two, who had been waiting outside, immediately threw open the door and rushed in. Giving Xu Chuan a cold re, he hugged Shi Jin from behind and dragged him out of the visitation room, shutting the door behind them. Once he was outside, Shi Jins fevered head quickly cooled. He pressed a hand against his forehead, took a few deep breaths, and said, Im sorry, I lost it for a moment. Hed prepared himself mentally, suspecting that whatever he heard today, it wouldnt be anything pleasant, but after knowing that even Yun Jins death wasnt as simple as hed thought, it seemed to get to him on a personal level, and he couldnt help but be angry at all the harm done to the innocent who shouldnt have been involved at all. It was enough to make one give in to despairwhy couldnt good people have a good ending? Dont apologize. Seeing his tormented expression, Gua Two frowned, then reached out and rubbed his hair. The ones who should apologize and pay the price for their crimes are the scumbags whomited them. Chapter 87 - Acceptance Letter eptance Letter Shi Jin spent half an hour outside calming down before he entered the visitation room again. Gua Two was worried about him, so he went inside as well, dragging in a chair and sitting by the door. Xu Chuan had also calmed down. When Shi Jin came in, he nced at him, then at Gua Two, who was following him. I have to say, you are pretty lucky. Before, there was Shi Xingrui to protect you, and no one dared to touch you. Now Shi Xingrui is dead, but Lian Jun took his ce, and still no one dares to touch you. You summed it up pretty wella pity you failed to consider that before you and Xu Jie tried, Shi Jin stabbed right back. Xu Chuan was stunned, thenughed all of a sudden, hisughter growing louder and louder. Finally, he said, You really are interesting. Shi Xingrui wanted to raise a second Jinwen, but while he seeded in appearance, it turns out that your character isnt at all simr. Hah, what poetic justiceits probably his retribution. Serves him right. Then perhaps your retribution is that you didnt get to see Mr. Jian for thest time. And you indirectly killed his sister, so even if you meet in the afterlife, youll probably be too ashamed to even dare to face him. Serves you right, Shi Jin replied, expressionless. Xu Chuans smile froze. As he looked at Shi Jins cold, indifferent face, his eyes widened little by little; suddenly, he struggled to stand again, trying to pounce at the teenager. Gua Two got up in a sh. He pushed Xu Chuan back into the chair, then grabbed thewyer by the hair and yanked his head back, growling coldly, Dont look at Shi Jin with those despicable eyes, you disgusting piece of shit, or Ill make you wish you were dead. The momentum of someone who has been stained with blood and someone who hasnt was totally different when threatening people. Frightened by Gua Twos murderous air, Xu Chuans fevered brain cooled a little. He leaned back to ease up the pull and demanded somewhat timidly, Let go. Instead of loosening his grip, Gua Two looked at Shi Jin. Im fine. Shi Jin motioned to Gua Two to let Xu Chuan go, then looked at thewyer and asked, After so many years, why does Xu Jie still want to kill me? And if you hate her and her family so much, why would you help her? At that point, Xu Chuan no longer had anything to hide. Reclining back into his chair, he answered, Why? Because you were special in Shi Xingruis eyes, and Xu Jie hates you for it. After Yun Jin died, Shi Xingrui was depressed for a while, but he was probably used to loss, so it didnt take him long to cheer up and shift the focus of his life to you. Shi Jin frowned, realizing that Xu Chuan had misunderstood the causeit wasnt that Shi Xingrui got over Yun Jins death so fast because he was used to loss, but because hed already gotten his hands on the perfect replica hed wanted; losing Yun Jin was no longer important to him. Thewyer continued, Xu Jie thought that now that Yun Jin was dead, shed have another chance. However, she found that instead, Shi Xingrui stopped looking for lovers and focused solely on raising you. He even announced that hed never give you a stepmother Shes wanted to kill you ever since. You and your mother destroyed her chances of getting back together with Shi Xingruishe dreams of eating your meat and drinking your blood. Shi Jin faced his malice with cool detachment and kept silent. Since his words elicited no reaction, Xu Chuan felt bored. Taking back his gaze, he said, Xu Jie has wanted to kill you for a long time, but with Shi Xingrui protecting you so carefully, she never had any opportunity. And since Yun Jins death, he showed almost cruel indifference andck of concern to everyone except you. Xu Jie was apprehensive; she knew that if she provoked Shi Xingrui, he would abandon her and Shi Weichong without an ounce of hesitation. Since there was no possibility of her getting back with him anymore, she asked me for help again. What did you do this time? Shi Jin asked. I told Shi Xingrui that Jinwen had wanted many brothers and sisters, so that after his death, there would be someone else to take care of his adoptive father. Xu Chuans mind seemed to wander far away for a moment, but soon, his eyes regained rity. I also said that blood rtionships were the strongest kind. Jinwen had been very lonely growing up, and you were so simr to him. This time round, you should be given a lot of love. Shi Jins brows furrowed. He hadnt expected that there was even a shadow of Xu Chuan behind The Deal. Shi Xingrui was shaken. He reconnected with his other children that hed pretty much abandoned and began to use a lot of resources to cultivate them. Xu Jie took this as an opportunity to try to pull the other mothers to her side, to help her get rid of you, but none of them were so foolish. Fei Yujings mother only wanted benefits for her son and Rong Zhouzhongs mother benefits for herself; although they acquiesced to their children approaching you, that was allthey refused to be Xu Jies knife. Xiang Aotings mothers attitude was unknown, and she was too hard a nut for Xu Jie to crack. No need to mention Li Jiuzhengs mother, she was just a poor woman driven mad by Shi Xingrui and of no use at all. No one was willing to cooperate with Xu Jie, they just used the chance to gain benefits. Xu Xie was furious, but there was nothing she could do, so things continued like that until Shi Xingrui died. Xu Chuan looked up at Shi Jin again. As for me helping Xu Jie I have to admit that Xu Jie gave birth to a good sonamong all of Shi Xingruis other sons, only Fei Yujing had the strength topete with Shi Weichong. Unfortunately Fei Yujing was not interested in thepany, so Ruixing would have eventually fallen to Shi Weichong anyway. My parents are dead, Shi Xingrui is dead, its impossible to suppress Xu Jie and Shi Weichong; everything is meaningless But youre still alive. How can that be? Do you know why Shi Xingrui let me announce his will? Because he thought I was the same as himthat I would protect you with all my might because you look like Jinwen. But a fake is just a fake; Im not him and I didnt want to let him have his way, and Ive never nned to help you take over Ruixing. How could I push you into the limelight and let everyone see that disgusting fat face, that abomination! Sneering, Shi Jin ridiculed him: So in the end, its because you were too weak, but resentful of yourck of strengthyou helped Xu Jie just because that was the only thing you were capable of, despicably taking out your resentment on the innocent! Even after being arrested, you refused to spit out Xu Jies namewere you still hoping that she could kill me, the imitation? Xu Chuan, oh Xu Chuan, its no wonder Xu Jie always outyed youonce she had a grasp on your character, it was so easy to manipte you. Did your parents know that you were such a useless good-for-nothing? Xu Chuan froze, then growled through clenched teeth, Youre not allowed to mention them! Why? Is it because you know that neither you nor your parents wouldve ever been able to beat Xu Jie and her parents in this lifetime? Xu Chuan, youve lost. Youvepletely lost. No! I havent! I beat Shi Xingrui, at least I beat him! Xu Chuan began to struggle again. But your position in Mr. Jians heart would never match his. Shi Jin watched Xu Chuan go crazy at the opposite side of the table with indifference, then stood up, gathered all the photos, and turned towards the door. Hed already gotten all the answers he wanted, so it was not necessary to continue the conversation. When Xu Chuan noticed that he was going to leave, he struggled harder, shouting almost hysterically, The photo! You promised to give me Jinwens photo! Shi Jin! Shi Jin, you cant leave yet, you have to give me the photo! Shi Jins steps paused. He took a picture out of his pocket and nced back, asking, Did you tell Xu Jie about Jian Jinwen? Xu Chuans gaze was fixed on his hand. With an expression like he was grabbing at thest life-saving straw, he shook his head and said, No, that woman is not worthy of knowing about him. To make sure that no malicious people would drag Jinwens affairs out into the open and disturb his rest, Shi Xingrui erased all traces of his contact with him, and I always kept silent about it as well. Nobody knows, nobody knows Photo, give me the photo! That was to say, Xu Jie only knew that Shi Xingrui had a white moonlight that nobody could rece, but didnt know that white moonlight was Jian Jinwen? No wonder she directed all her jealousy and hatred towards the original Shi Jin and his mother, and never disturbed Jian Jinwens adoptive father. This was probably the only good thing Shi Xingrui and Xu Chuan had done. His face looking a bit better, Shi Jin put the picture back in his pocket. Ignoring Xu Chuans frantic shouts, he walked out of the visitation room, letting the door close shut on the darkness of the past, leaving it all behind. Leaving the prison, the bright sunshine dazzled Shi Jin. He stood still for a moment, dazed, then turned to Gua Two and said, I want to go back, I want Lian Jun. Gua Two took in the teenagers lost expression, frowned, and pulled out his phone to call the hotel. After asking the people over there to pack their luggage and bring it to the airport, he opened the cars door and motioned inside. Get in, were going straight to the airport. Shi Jin gave him a grateful look and got into the car. During the journey back to B City, Shi Jins thoughts were always in chaos. Xu Jie, Xu Chuan, and Shi Xingrui, the names of these three people spun around his head, disturbing him again and again and again. He was unable to calm down. Jian Jinwen was dead, Yun Jin was dead, the original Shi Jin The original Shi Jin must be dead as well, otherwise it shouldnt have been possible for Shi Jin to be reborn in his body. They were the most innocent people in the plot, and they were all dead, killed by a bunch of warped, egocentric scumbags. Is the hatred that arises from unfulfilled desires so hard to ovee? he muttered to himself. From the beginning to the end, he was never able to figure out the source of all the hatred and malice that filled Xu Jie and Xu Chuan to the point of spilling all over. Gua Two, who sat next to him, happened to hear his whisper and gave him a sideways nce. Jun-shao once said, Dont attempt to understand your enemies or viins way of thinkingyou just need to know what they have done, and make them pay for it a thousandfold. Shi Jin froze. A momentter, he took out his phone and opened the gallery, pulling up the photo he took at the cinema. Looking at the rxed and carefree Lian Jun in the picture, who was holding popcorn and giving the camera a helpless smile, he finally felt a little better. There were people in this world whose minds and hearts were always filled with light, even if they were forced to live amid the darkness. I miss him, I want to see him. All of a sudden, time seemed to be moving particrly slowly. They had an in-flight meal, but Shi Jin found he couldnt swallow, and put down his chopsticks after only a few bites. When the nended, he was the first to rush off. Helpless, Gua Two hurried to chase after him, pulling out his phone to make a call. He caught the teenager at the gates, gripped his shoulder to keep him from running around, then dragged him to the exit of the airport. Gesturing towards a low-key business MPV parked not far away, he said, Jun-shao knew when our flight woulde in, and came to pick us up. Go ahead. The car window lowered just at that moment, revealing Lian Juns face. At the sight of Lian Jun, Shi Jins heart, which was still restless and unable to calm down a moment ago, settled down at once. He hurried to the car, pulled the door open and got in. First, he scrupulously rolled up the window, then hugged Lian Jun tight, letting out a satisfied sigh. Give me ten minutes. Ten minutester, Ill be a tough guy again, so let me just stay like this for a moment, okay? Lian Jun had gotten the gist of the conversation with Xu Chuan from Gua Two, and knew that Shi Jin must be very upset at the moment. Not asking anything, he hugged him in return, soothingly stroking his back. If youre tired, just rest for a while. Im here. Shi Jin nodded, then rxed against him, breathing in the light scent of the shower gel on his body. By the time they arrived at the club, Shi Jin had already been revitalized. As he pushed Lian Juns wheelchair inside, heined dramatically, The meal on the ne was so bad that I couldnt even eat a few bites. Im about to starve to death. Lian Jun looked over his shoulder at him with a smile. The kitchen has prepared lunch for you. May I apany you to eat it? Happy, Shi Jin pushed him into the elevator, then leaned down to kiss him. You may, you can apany me to drink soup. Lian Jun reached for his hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. After lunch, they retired to take a nap. Because there were things on his mind, Shi Jin wasnt able to sleep peacefully. Lian Jun noticed, and once hed decided the teenager had rested enough, he woke him up to y mahjong together. Shi Jin knew his lover was busy, so he only yed a few hands and stopped, with the excuse of wanting to continue watching a movie he hadnt finished earlier. He pushed Lian Jun to the study so that he could continue dealing with his documents, then dropped down on the sofa, plugged some earphones into the tablet, and turned on the movie. Lian Jun made sure that the teenager had settled infortably, then picked up a file to read. Outwardly, Shi Jin was watching a movie, but in actuality, he was talking with Xiao Si. Xu Jie is definitely a lethal factor, and ounts for arge part of my progress bar, he said with a tone of certainty. Worried, Xiao Si asked, < JinJin, are you okay? > Yeah, Im fine. Shi Jin turned his head slightly to nce at Lian Jun behind the desk, focused on the documents. Lian Juns progress bar is stuck at 500, but the treatment has already begun, so its only a matter of time before it starts to go down. Although my progress bar rose to 850, it should drop a lot after Xu Jie is dealt with, or maybe even disappearpletely. In short, things are going in the right direction, so everything is fine. For some reason, listening to him saying so, Xiao Si felt a little sympathetic all of a sudden. However, it knew Shi Jin didnt want to hear some uselessforting words, so it asked instead, < How are you going to deal with Xu Jie, JinJin? Shes always been hiding behind the scenes, and theres still Shi Weichong > At Shi Weichongs name, Shi Jin frowned. First, lets see if we can find evidence that Xu Jie had been looking for someone to kill Yun Jin and the original Shi Jin. Also, lets get Xu Chuan to retract his testimony about Xu Tianhua and denounce Xu Jie insteadthough I doubt he has any evidence that would be enough to take her down or he wouldnt have been so passive. As for Shi Weichong He has the right to know the truth. If he chooses to help his mother even after he knows everything, then we can only be enemies. < JinJin > Im fine. Shi Jin shook his head and nced at the progress bar in his mind, a rare cold look appearing in his eyes. If I cant find any evidence that Xu Jie is the real culprit behind everything, then Ill bait her to make a move again and catch her in the act. No matter what, I wont let her continue lurking in the shadows and making trouble! It was the first time that Xiao Si had seen such an expression on Shi Jins face. Knowing that he was really angry, it said promptly, < Okay, then Ill do my best to help you! > If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! After they left M Province, Gua Two arranged for someone to interrogate Xu Chuan again, hoping to find out more useful information, but thewyer refused to cooperate and just mored to see Shi Jin. In view of Xu Chuans emotional instability and asional acts of madness, the prison authorities isted him. Upon learning this, Shi Jin thought for some time, then called the prison and talked with Xu Chuan for a while. After the conversation, Shi Jin determined that the man indeed had no evidence to convict Xu Jie, but did have a way to contact her. I refuse to give you the picture, Shi Jin said at the end of the phone call, ruthless. But theres one thing I need you to do. Xu Chuan almost hated him. He wanted to m the receiver down but endured, reluctant to give up hisst glimmer of hope. {If you give me the picture, Ill help you.} If you dont help me, Ill tell Jian Chenghua everything you have done, Shi Jin countered. Xu Chuans breathing became heavy. Obviously losing his temper, he growled, {Shi Jin, dont think Im afraid of your threats!} If you arent, then just hang up. Shi Jin put the phone on speaker, put it aside, picked up the tablet, and began ying mahjong. After more than ten minutes had passed, Xu Chuans voice sounded again. {What is it that you want me to do?} he asked,promising. Shi Jin switched out the tablet for his phone once more. I want a list of people who helped Xu Jie harm my mother. I also need you to contact Xu Jie and tell her that Ive visited you. Xu Chuans voice dropped: {What are you nning?} What you most want to see: Im going to let Xu Jie kill me, Shi Jin replied. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Lian Jun raised his head and looked over with a frown, and quickly mimed that hed spoken wrong and pleaded for mercy. Lian Juns frown loosened a little; he gave Shi Jin ast warning look, then busied himself with the documents again. Letting out a sigh of relief, Shi Jin turned his attention back to the conversation with Xu Chuan. The phone was quiet for a while; when Xu Chuan finally spoke, he was calm again. {Interesting. I think I know what you want to do. Alright, Ill help youlets treat it as thest thing I can do for Jinwen.} With these words, he hung up. Shi Jin lowered the phone. He kept silent for a while, then asked, Am I inciting her tomit a crime? Lian Jun was aware of Shi Jins n. He looked up at him, put the file down, and wheeled himself out from behind the desk. Once he came to Shi Jins side, he took his hand, pulled the phone out of it, and kissed the younger mans fingers. No, you arent. Even if you dont use Xu Chuan to stimte Xu Jie, shell strike at you sooner orter. Ive sent people to keep an eye on her movementsthey found that shes covertly contacting underworld organizations, both in China and abroad. Underworld organizations? Shi Jin frowned. Does she want to hire someone to kidnap me again? Probably, but this time shes not likely to get anywhere. Hardly any organization in China would dare to provoke Annihtion by aiming at you, and while there are organizations abroad that canpete with us, she could never afford their price, Lian Jun said, squeezing his hand. Are you afraid? Shi Jin smiled and replied, Im notmy boyfriend is so powerful that Xu Jie couldnt hurt me even if she hired a group of immortals. And with the progress bar, he would know as soon as danger was near, so he was doubly safe. Lian Jun kissed the back of Shi Jins hand again, then returned to his desk. After taking a look at the teenager who was sprawled on the sofa anew, he took out his phone and sent a message to Lu Shan. That evening, Shi Jins progress bar rose to 900. Shi Jin, brushing his teeth at the time, guessed that Xu Chuan must have contacted Xu Jie. He bent down to spit out the foam, rinsed his mouth and washed his face, then walked out of the bathroom and flung himself on the bed. Once there, his hand sneaked to the side and stealthily pulled the belt of Lian Juns night robe loose. Lian Jun was leaning against the headboard reading a file. The corners of his mouth pulled up at Shi Jins action; putting the documents on the bedside table, he turned off themp, then twisted and pressed Shi Jin down on the mattress. Shi Jin didnt mean to resiston the contrary, he hugged his lover, using the opportunity to touch his chest and torso all over, pretending to salivate: All this exercising really didnt go to waste, just look at these lean little muscles Lian Jun chuckled at this y-pretend rogue, and bowed his head to block that naughty mouth. When he woke up, Shi Jin found that his progress bar had risen again, to 920. However, he was very calm; as he sent a message to his five brothers inviting them to dinner, his mood could even be called good. Shi Weichong answered first, saying that he was avable at any time, and also actively asked Shi Jin what kind of food he wanted to eat, proposing to locate a good restaurant; Fei Yujing, who had already returned to L country, seemed to be very busy as he only replied after 10 p.m.unfortunately, he wouldnt have time toe back to China within the next month, and as an apology, he ordered Shi Jin a super-fancy seafood takeout for lunch the next day; while Rong Zhouzhongs reply came very quickly, he said that he would only be avable after two weeks because his schedule was packed and he couldnt get away; Xiang Aotings message was quite concisehe was doing a task and should be free about a weekter; Li Jiuzheng only returned one word: OK. After analyzing the information, Shi Jin set the time for the dinner to a weekter, giving up on Fei Yujing and Rong Zhouzhong. Fei Yujing would be busy for a long time, so he didnt mind. Rong Zhouzhong, however, threw a fitafter asking in the brothers small chat group, he found he was the only one that Shi Jin had directly abandoned, and straight away he sent countless You little bastard messages to Shi Jin. Shi Jin only replied with Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, almost seeding in making Rong Zhouzhong faint from anger, then picked up his tablet and continued to y mahjong. Lian Jun kept a weather eye on him; seeing the unhappy expression on his face, he moved the wheelchair to his side and stroked his hair. Shi Jin stopped arranging the tiles on the tablet and looked up at his lover. Do you want me to go with you? Lian Jun asked. Shi Jin shook his head. He turned his gaze back to the tablet and tapped a tile, replying, This time, Im mostly meeting with them to stimte Xu Jie, so theres no need for you toe. Your health is the most importantthe food outside certainly wouldnt be as good for you as whats here in the club. Lian Jun didnt insist, only stroked his head again. Then Ill ask Gua One and Gua Two to apany you, he said. This time, Shi Jin didnt refuse, but smiled and nodded. However, before the date of the dinner arrived, the reply from the school Shi Jin had applied to arrived first. Yet again, everyone gathered in the small living room to watch Shi Jin open it. Howe I feel as if my daughter is suddenly all grown-up and about to get married? Gua Two eximed, sighing theatrically. Shi Jin gave him the middle finger. He took the admission letter out of the envelope, nced at it, and handed it to Lian Jun. Lian Jun took it and read it carefully, then touched Shi Jins name on the letter. Lets ask the kitchen to prepare you something delicious for dinner, he said, a hint of pride visible in his smile. Then Id like roastedmb chops, Shi Jin ced an order with cheer, not bothering to be polite. In addition to the eptance letter, there were several other papers in the envelope; Shi Jin checked them, but put them back once he found they were nothing special, then shooed away the busybodies. Reluctant to be driven away, Gua Two gave a cold snort and said, The military training in police academies is carried out in ordance with military standards. Right, Gua One? Gua One threw him a slightly exasperated nce, but still cooperated: Shi Jin, its time to pick up your physical trainingyouve abandoned it for too long. Shi Jins expression stiffened. He pinched the muscles on his arm, which were ever-so-slightly too soft, thought of Lian Juns figure that no longer looked almost gaunt, and nodded guiltilyindeed, he seemed to have been a little too indolent recently. Lian Jun was diligently exercising every day, so he had to work harder as well. Chapter 88 - Decide Decide After resuming his physical training, Shi Jin could no longer stick to Lian Jun all day longhe had to spare several hours every day to be abused by Gua One and Gua Two. It was probably true that moving the body benefited the mind, because after Shi Jin began exercising again, his unsettled emotions slowly returned to normal. While the progress bar and the plot still troubled him, they no longer affected him so deeply. With that, the worry in Lian Juns heart subsided atst. The day of the dinner seemed to arrive in the blink of an eye. At 5 p.m., Shi Jin said goodbye to Lian Jun and headed out, apanied by Gua One and Gua Two. The restaurant has been checked and the security detail is in ce, Gua One reported, putting his phone away. He saw that Shi Jin looked absent-minded and didnt seem to have heard him, so he called out to him again. Shi Jin returned to his senses and confirmed that he understood. Whats the matter with you? Gua Two asked with some concern, ncing at him in the rearview mirror. He had listened in on Shi Jin and Xu Chuans conversation and knew how ufortable todays meeting would be for the young man, so he was a little worried. Its nothing, Im just worried that Jun-shao wont eat much at dinner, Shi Jin replied honestly. He added, distressed, Uncle Long changed Jun-shaos diet again. Jun-shao isnt happy, and his old problem of being a picky eater has resurfaced. Gua Two: An hourter, the car stopped in front of an elegant restaurant. Lian Jun helped Shi Jin arrange the venue: this restaurant was one of Annihtions properties, and had been cleared in advance to ensure safety. The person in charge was already waiting in front of the door; after everyone got out of the car, he stepped forward and said to Shi Jin, Shi-shao, one guest is already presentMr. Shi Weichong, the president of Ruixing, arrived five minutes ago. Being addressed like that, Shi Jin stared nkly for a moment, then nodded with some difort. Thanking the man, he went inside with Gua One and Gua Two. When they rounded the corner, Shi Jin cast a quick nce back to make sure that the person in charge couldnt see them, then turned to Gua Two. Why did he call me like that? Isnt my code name Gua Four? he asked. Even when they didnt use his code name, the lower-ranked members would generally address him as Mr. Shi. What was this Shi-shao about? Being called like that felt weird. Gua Two raised an eyebrow and gave him a funny look. Of course, its because everyone knows about your rtionship with Jun-shao now, so out of respect, they changed the way they address you. Its not a big deal, just get used to it. Shi Jin was confused. Everyone knows? How? His and Lian Juns rtionship had never been specially announced to the outside world or within the organization. While they werent exactly hiding it, it should only be known to the small circle of Lian Juns close followers, like the Guas and Uncle Long. Did you forget your date? Both the mall and the amusement park are Annihtions businesses, and you and Jun-shao were so obvious that only a fool wouldnt notice. So, how do you think they know? Gua Two said, looking at him as if he was an idiot. Shi Jin didnt expect the truth to be something like that. Recalling that his date with Lian Jun indeed couldnt be called low-profile, he let out an embarrassed cough and looked away, pretending that this conversation had never happened. The private room they had booked for the dinner was at the end of the corridor. When Shi Jin opened the door, he saw Shi Weichong sitting in the outer room, drinking tea. He was wearing a very elegant suit, as if he came straight here from some important event. Hey, whats up? Youre pretty early, Shi Jin greeted his brother casually, sitting down across the table. Shi Weichong put down his teacup as soon as he saw hime in. I finished work earlier than expected, so I just came over. Howe you suddenly invited us for dinner, Xiao Jin? Are we celebrating something? His attitude was gentle, and he took the initiative to start up a conversationhis intention to ease the rtionship between him and Shi Jin was obvious. As Shi Jin looked at the warm expression on his brothers face, and thought of what Xu Jie had done, his mood turned somewhatplicated. However, he was not going to take out his anger on the innocent. Well, kind ofmy admissions notice arrived, Im going to enter the school at the beginning of the next month, he replied. Last time at Third Brothers birthday party I acted very rude, so I wanted to invite you out again before the holidays ended. So thats what it was. It seems that well soon have a policeman in the family, very good, Shi Weichong said, looking genuinely happy, both for Shi Jin and because of Shi Jins choice. A career inw enforcement was obviously more reassuring than being a gangster. Seeing his brother like this, Shi Jins chest hurt a little bit. What he was doing right now could be called using Shi Weichong as bait to lure out Xu Jie; the more sincerely Shi Weichong treated him, the more upset he felt. < JinJin > Xiao Si called out, concerned. Shi Jin came back to himself. Im fine, he said to the system in his mind. He poured Shi Weichong another cup of tea and started chatting about other topics. Shi Weichong hadnt thought that afterst time, he would have a chance to sit and chat with Shi Jin so peacefully. As such, when Shi Jin took the initiative to talk with him, he could not suppress the joy and relief from showing on his face, and cooperatively chatted along. Not long after, Xiang Aoting arrived. It was obvious that hed rushed there because he was still wearing a training suit. Fearing that his dirty appearance would affect everybodys appetite, he went to the bathroom with a change of clothes to clean himself up. When he came out, it was almost the time theyd set for the dinner, so Shi Jin ushered the two men to the inner room and ordered food; on the way in, he called Li Jiuzheng, who had not yet arrived, and asked where he was. As it happened, Li Jiuzhengs car just stopped in front of the restaurants entrance, so they only exchanged a few words before hanging up. Five minutester, Li Jiuzheng entered the private room as well. Since everyone was there, Shi Jin was about to ring the bell to let the kitchen start serving food when the door suddenly opened again. Why did you have to book this restaurant? Its so far from the airport. I got stuck in a traffic jam for so long I thought Id die from frustration, Rong Zhouzhongined as he strode in, wearing a hat and mask. He sat down beside Shi Jin and nudged him, ordering, Give me a ss of water, Im thirsty. Surprised, Shi Jin asked, Why are you here? I happened to have some free time, so I just came over. What, am I not allowed to? Rong Zhouzhong asked, expression fierce. He looked somewhat haggard, and didnt seem to have slept for who knows how long; the dark circles under his eyes were so heavy they resembled smokey eye makeup, his stylish clothes were wrinkled, and he carried a strong scent of cologne. Shi Jins nose wrinkled in disgust. Noticing this, Rong Zhouzhongs eyebrows twitched. He gripped his shoulder angrily, shaking him hard. How dare you look at me like that! This is because of the ad I was shooting, I dont usually spray myself like a mobile poison dispenser. Does it smell bad? Im asking how bad it smells! It was clear that theck of sleep had made Rong Zhouzhong more bad-tempered and childish. A bit dizzy from being shaken, Shi Jin quickly reached out to grab his brothers arm to stop him. No, no, it doesnt smell bad, its mouth-watering! Perfect right before dinner. This made Rong Zhouzhong even more angry, and he pinched Shi Jins cheeks and pulled hard. Mouth-watering? he growled menacingly. You actually said that this smell is mouth-watering? This is a perfume from the Desire series, exactly what kind of appetite do you have? Desperate, Shi Jin grabbed a dessert on the table and stuffed it directly into his brothers mouth. The world became quiet. Rong Zhou bit down on the soft pastry, his gaze fixed on Shi Jin, and then his beautiful peach-blossom eyes curved into a vicious grimace and he lunged forward. Fourth Brother! Shi Jin cried out for help, scrambling to hide. Xiang Aoting grabbed Rong Zhouzhongs shoulders and pulled him back. Third Brother, youre scaring Xiao Jin, he said helplessly. Rong Zhouzhongs face went through a visible struggle, but in the end, he managed to calm down. Shaking off Xiang Aotings hand, he finished the pastry in two or three bites, then straightened his clothes. Im scaring him? This little bastards skin is thicker than a pangolins, as if he would be scared Whatever, Im hungrylets eat! Saved, Shi Jin sat up straight, his gaze shifting between Shi Weizhong and Li Jiuzheng, the areas around whom could be considered safe zones in a pinch. He rose decisively, sat next to Li Jiuzheng, and pressed the call bell to let the waiter bring the food. All the brothers watched his actions. Shi Weichong lowered his head and turned his cup, Rong Zhouzhong gave a cold snort, Xiang Aoting acted as a peacemaker, and Li Jiuzheng helped Shi Jin move the tableware. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. As the dishes were served one after another, everyone began to chat while eating, and the atmosphere was actually pretty good. Shi Jin dragged everyone to talk about random topics, secretly keeping an eye on Shi Weichong. As expected, about halfway through the dinner, the man began to cast frequent nces at his phone. Something happening at work? Shi Jin asked, though he knew that wasnt it. Shi Weichong looked up at him, then hurriedly turned the phone off and shook his head. No, just a friend. Sorry, what were you saying just now? We were talking about where I should work once I graduate; whether I should choose to be an officer in B city or somewhere else, Shi Jin replied. Judging that the time was almost right, he moved on to the next item on his agenda. Well, thats not urgentit takes four years to graduate from a police academy, it wont be toote to start thinking about itter. Actually, I asked you out today because theres something I want to talk with you about. At that, Rong Zhouzhong, who was yawning in boredom listening to the school matters, and Li Jiuzheng, who was absorbed in eating, looked at Shi Jin with a knowing expression in their eyes. Sure enoughShi Jin would not invite them to meet because of such a small thing like his admission notice arriving. Shi Weichong and Xiang Aoting froze for a moment. Remembering how the birthday party broke up, they frowned and eyed Shi Jin with caution, wanting to speak but hesitating to do so. This isnt about what happened at thest dinner, Shi Jin interrupted them, correctly reading their expressions. He pulled out a tablet from his backpack and made a video call to Fei Yujing, continuing, I want to talk about something else, something rted to all of us. His brothers were puzzledsomething rted to all of them? Could it be the Ruixing Corporation? It took Fei Yujing a while to answer the call. He looked tired, apparently having just finished a days work. At the sight of the people sitting at the table on the other side of the video, his eyebrows knitted. {Are you calling me specially just to watch you eat?} You can watch us eat if you want to, but before that, I have something to say. I called you so that you can listen as well, Shi Jin answered, propping the tablet up. He nced around; with all eyes focused on him, he spoke, emphasizing each word as they left his mouth: At the end of June, I went to M Province and met with Xu Chuan. Shi Weichong and Fei Yujings expressions immediately turned serious. Frowning, Xiang Aoting asked, Why would you go to see him, Xiao Jin? Ill exinter. First, listen to this recording. Shi Jin took out his phone and yed the audio file hed prepared in advance. But Shi Xingrui was more rational than I thought. Instead of rushing to find the woman, he investigated her first. When he was ready, he met her by chance and made her a deal: he wanted to have a child with her, and that child had to be a son. Xu Chuans voice filled the room. The word deal was so jarring that everyones expression changed. Xiang Aoting sprang to his feet unconsciously. The woman Xu Chuan mentioned should obviously refer to the mother of one of thembut which one? Who was the product of this deal? Shi Jin paused the recording and nced at Li Jiuzheng, who had a nk expression on his face. What happened between our father and your mother wasnt a dealshe was simply deceived by him. I, I dont Li Jiuzhengs rigid body slowly rxed. The corners of his mouth moved, then he abruptly lowered his head, raising his hands to hide his face. He didnt want his current expression to be seen. Hearing Shi Jin indirectly confirm their guess about the deal, the other brothers faces became even more ugly. Fei Yuijings voice came from the tablets speakers, asking about the key point: {Who is the woman Xu Chuan mentioned?} Shi Jin looked towards the screen. Its your mother, but shes not the only one who agreed to this deal. He was pretty much straightforwardly telling the others that except for Li Jiuzheng, everyone was a child bought by Shi Xingrui. This was directly negating their biggest reason for hating Shi Jin in the pastif Shi Xingrui hadnt thought of them as sons in the first ce and their mothers went into things with their eyes wide open, how could he abandon them? The truth was that they had never been in any position to resent Shi Jin. To exin in a more direct and brutal way: how to treat the bought goods was the buyers freedom, the goods did not have the right to express an opinion. The room was deathly quiet. Finally, Rong Zhouzhong, who had apparently digested this revtion the fastest, said, So what about this deal, Shi Jin? That old bastard is dead, and though it wasnt easy, were finally able to sit at one table as friends. If you want to settle ounts with us or want us to apologize, we will. The past is the past, why bother digging up old drama? Its nothing more than trouble. Shi Jin didnt reply, just yed the next file. I want to know who really ordered you to hire Werewolf. Dont tell me it was Xu Tianhua, I dont believe it. Not Xu Tianhua. The recording was very short and came to an end in only a few seconds, but everyone fell quiet again. Thats why I went to talk to Xu ChuanI suspected that it wasnt Xu Tianhua who wanted to harm me, Shi Jin said, putting down his phone, then nced around at his brothers. And he confirmed it, it wasnt Xu Tianhua. So, its not that I wanted to dig up the past but that I had to; I needed to find the real culprit in order to protect my life. This immediately drew Xiang Aotings attention. If its not Xu Tianhua, then who? he asked, eyebrows knitted. Ruixings other shareholders? Fathers old enemies? Rong Zhouzhongs expression changed a little. He let out a cold snort and said, Fourth, with you being this daft, does the military really think its a good idea to send you on missions? The little bastard invited us out for dinner and specifically told us about thisisnt it clear who he really suspects? Shi Jin, let me repeat myself: while neither my mother nor I are good people, and I can believe she agreed to give birth to a child in exchange for resources, why would we do such a self-destructive thing as try to harm you? You can find me to settle ounts for other things, but you cant doubt that Ive ever wanted to kill you. If you dare to make an unjust usation against me, Ill post all of your ugliest photos on my Weibo and announce youre debuting! You and that Lian Jun will be annoyed to death! Worthy of the name of Demon King Rong Zhouzhong, this was truly a terrible threat. Shi Jin just looked at him in silence, almost unable to keep his serious expression from cracking. Its not me either, Li Jiuzheng joined in, giving Shi Jin a sideways nce. Perhaps because his mood hadnt stabilized yet, his eyes were strangely gentle. My mother is dead so she wont harm you, and Im not going to do anything stupid. And you look like my mother, I love you The hairs on Shi Jins neck stood on end. He grabbed his chair and moved to the side, interjecting with a wan smile, Let-lets leave it at that, were blood brothers r eyes, Li Jiuzheng finished the sentence, smiling beatifically. Shi Jin: Though your smile is very beautiful, the way you speak is terrifying, you know? Actually, I think your eyes look better, Shi Jin replied, quickly turning around to avoid Li Jiuzhengs gaze. He felt that choosing to sit next to him was a huge mistake. He nced around the table and didnt mince his words: In fact, Xu Chuan has told me who really wanted to harm me, but considering that hes lied before, Im not going to just believe what he says. Since he might just want to provoke our rtionship, I specifically called you all out to talk with you. Xiang Aoting frowned as he looked at Shi Weichong, whose expression couldnt be seen because his head was lowered, and asked, What are you nning to do, Xiao Jin? Im going to give you all a chance to know the whole truth, Shi Jin said, looking around at his brothers again. He pointed at his phone. The recordings I yed to you were just excerptsI have the full version, and can send it to you if you want to hear it all. In addition, besides recording, I have the results of investigations into our father and family. I can send them to you as well, but youd better be preparedthe information wont be pleasant. Also, I am taking a risk by telling you this. Once youve read through everything, I hope you can tell me what position you have chosen. If you say nothing, I will default to the brotherly rtionship between us being terminated, and Ill see youter on the other side of the ying field. His words were to the point and left them no leeway. Everyones expressions turned solemn. All the people present here were smart and naturally understood what was going on: Shi Jin was forcing them to take sides. At the same time, he was also giving the person who was really connected with the mastermind a chance to choose their position. Of course, you can also decide not to know the truth and sit this outthats your right, and I wont treat you as guilty just because youre rted to the culprit. Having said this, I also wont recognize a person who stays around the murderer as my brother, and from that point on, well simply be strangers that have nothing to do with each other, Shi Jin exined his stance, then raised three fingers. Three days. I will give you three days to think about whether you want to know the truth. If you choose to know, Ill send you the data and give you another three days to let me know what position youve chosen after reading it. Ill decide my next move after that. Three choices: to receive the information and choose Shi Jins side; to receive the information and choose to oppose Shi Jin; not to receive the information and not choose a side, but be strangers with Shi Jin. Shi Jin put everything on the table, and put the initiative to decide what everyones future rtionship with him would be in their hands. It was both extremely magnanimous and extremely cruel. For those who believed in themselves and their mothers, the choice wasnt difficultafter all, they wouldnt be involved and could just sit back and watch the show. However, for the one rted to the person behind the scenes, it was extremely difficult. To receive the information and face a dilemma, or not receive it and stand aside burying his head in the sand, waiting for the oue of a conflict which may end in both sides losing. Fei Yujing was the first to break the silence. {Shi Jin, send me all the information you have.} Me too, Rong Zhouzhong followed. Frowning, he added crankily, You really are nothing but trouble. Send it to me as well, Li Jiuzheng said. Xiang Aoting hesitated, nced at Shi Weichong, and hesitated again. Finally, he stated hed contact Shi Jin in privateter. Shi Weichong didnt say anything. His head was lowered and his hands were hidden in his pockets; it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Shi Jin acknowledged everyones words, then said, I will send you everything when I get back to the club. Lets finish dinner first, the food is getting cold. Whod still have an appetite after that? everyone thought, surprisingly unanimous. Actually, they had all guessed who Shi Jin really wanted to force to take a stand todayhis attitudest time they got together was obvious enough. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! The dinner began in a lively way but ended quietly. Rong Zhouzhong, who was in the middle of a job, was the first to leave. Li Jiuzheng was the second; before leaving, he packed a box with the pastries that Shi Jin had shut up Rong Zhouzhong with. Xiang Aoting and Shi Weichong stayed until the end, and they walked out of the restaurant together with Shi Jin. You go first, Aoting. Take care of yourself when youre on missions, dont get hurt, Shi Weichong said, trying to disy at least a semnce of cheerfulness. Xiang Aoting looked back and forth between him and Shi Jin, hesitated, then said, Were all brothers. No matter what, that wont change. He knew the other two had something to say to each other, so after these words, he went to his car, got in, and left. Only Shi Weichong and Shi Jin remained at the entrance. Gripping the phone in his pocket, Shi Weichong looked sideways at Shi Jin and spoke for the first time since Shi Jin had yed Xu Chuans recording, his voice faltering a little, Xu Chuan said that the person who wanted to harm you wasnt Xu Tianhua. Perhaps, was that, was it Big Brother, Shi Jin interrupted him, looking at him earnestly. I believe that even though you used me in the past, you still truly thought of me as your younger brother Think things through. Ill wait for your call. He stepped forward and hugged him, then pulled back and got in the car, forcing himself not to look back as it drove away. Chapter 89 Three Days Once he got into the car, theplex expression Shi Jin had worn in front of Shi Weichong was soon suppressed. Looking at Gua One, who was sitting in the passenger seat, he asked, How is it? Gua One nodded and gestured towards the door of a convenience store diagonally across the road, The car with the license te ending in 99 is Xu Jies. As expected, she really came. Shi Jins dangling heart settled down a little. Earlier, when he had asked Xu Chuan to contact Xu Jie, he had him tell her that Shi Jin mightve discovered some things about the past and was nning to tell the truth to his brothers. At the moment, Xu Jies biggest support, and the person she relied on most, was Shi Weichong. With the knowledge that Shi Jin could contact him at any time, she would definitely keep an eye on Shi Weichongs movements; once Shi Weichong did anything to suggest he might be meeting with Shi Jin, without a doubt, she wouldnt be able to sit still. As long as she followed her son, Shi Jin would be able to find a way to provoke her. < JinJin, your progress bar went up to 930 right after you hugged Shi Weichong, > Xiao Si informed him with perfect timing. Shi Jin looked at his progress bar with satisfaction. It seemed like his provocation was extremely effectiveXu Jie probably snapped when she saw the person she wanted to kill hugging her precious son. He asked Gua Two to drive. After waiting for the car to leave the sight of the restaurant and convenience store, he continued, How long has Xu Jie been there? For more than twenty minutes, Gua One replied. She wanted to enter the restaurant after she arrived but wasnt allowed inside. She didnt try again afterwards, just waited without making any other movements. If Xu Jie sat stewing in anxiety and anger for more than twenty minutes and then saw that hug, she probably did more than snapshe mustve gonepletely crazy. Shi Jin hummed in acknowledgement and leaned back against his seat, watching the progress bar. He let out a quiet sighafter he left, Xu Jie probably stopped Shi Weichong and questioned him, asking what they talked about during dinner. And when Shi Weichong saw his mother, he would definitely show a doubtful and bitter attitude towards her, because of her stalking and what he had learned earlier. With one of them about to explode with rage and the other reaching the limit of what they could tolerate, a dispute was inevitable. Yes, arguethe fiercer you fight, the better. He slowed his breathing and closed his eyes. After Xu Jie had a falling-out with Shi Weichong, her only powerful backer and support, Shi Jin would be able to deal with her without any further worries. Shi Weichong stood in front of the restaurant, watching the car that Shi Jin was in leave his sight. As it disappeared, he raised a hand and pressed it against his chest, his eyes dimming. Shi Jin would wait for his call, but how could he call him? After all, it was his own Weichong! Xu Jie, smartly dressed in a long, pastel skirt, hurried over the road. The mask of kindness and gentleness shed worn for many years showed signs of cracking, and her eyes were zing with fury. As soon as she got close, she grabbed Shi Weichongs arm and demanded, I just saw Shi Jin talking to you. Why have youe out to eat with him again? What did he tell you?! Although Xu Jie wasnt young anymore, she was still good-lookingher skin and figure were both well maintained, her hair was carefully styled, her makeup was wless, and her pearl jewelry and outfit were perfectly coordinated; even now, angry and confrontational, she was still beautiful. But for Shi Weichong, who knew her well, it was easy to see that under her anger there was actually a trace of fear. Fear? What is she afraid of? Shi Weichong looked at Xu Jies anger-filled eyes, and his heart sank little by little. This reactionwasnt it practically confirming his suspicions? He didnt break out of her grip, but met her seriously, with a rare, hard look in his eyes, and asked, Mom, what have you done? Xu Jie looked at the resistance and distrust on Shi Weichongs face, a face that was so simr to Shi Xingruis. Before she could even think, her hand moved. p! Shi Weichongs head snapped to the side with the force of the blow; it took him several seconds to turn it back. He nced at Xu Jie, then asked abruptly, Mom, how did you know I was here? You bought off my assistant? Xu Jies hand shook. Forcing herself not to look at the red mark beginning to appear on her sons face, she hardened her expression and said, Never look at me like that again. Weichong, remembereverything I do is for you. With that, she let go of his arm, turned around, and strode back to her car, her face grim and her eyes ruthless. Shi Jin, Shi Jin again. Every time he met with him, Weichong would act like he was bewitched, either giving him money or benefits or quarreling with her. She couldnt let that mongrel approach Weichong anymoreshe had to get rid of him as soon as possible! Yun Jin had stolen Shi Xingrui from her, but she would never allow Yun Jins son to snatch her son from her as well! If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Barely a few minutes after Shi Jin closed his eyes, Xiao Sis mechanical voice sounded again: < JinJin, the progress bar has risen again, to 950. > 950? He was getting pretty close to death. Shi Jin took out his phone and found Shi Weichongs number. However, after a moment of hesitation, he put the phone away and closed his eyes again. Three dayshe could afford to wait that long. By the time Shi Jin returned to the club, it was quitete. He quietly opened the bedroom door and peeked in. Seeing that Lian Jun had already washed and was now reading in bed, he smiled, tiptoed inside, and snatched the file out of his lovers hand. Lian Jun blinked, only now noticing he wasnt alone. He took a look at the time. Why are youing back sote? Were you stuck in traffic? he asked. Yeah, for a while, Shi Jin replied, disappointed that he didnt manage to scare him. He sat on the bed and thumbed through the document, but it was full of data he couldnt understand. The numbers were making him dizzy, so he promptly put the file back in Lian Juns hand andmanded, You can finish reading this one, but when Ie out after washing up, Id better see you lying down, ready to sleep. Okay, then this is thest one for today, Lian Junplied, then reached out and caressed the teenagers cheek. How was your talk with your brothers? Did it go well? Yeah, I think so. Shi Jin grabbed his hand and gave it a kiss. Without trying to make light of it, he sighed and continued, Shi Weichong shouldve realized who I meant. I really didnt want to y the emotion card with him, but hes just too powerfulI dont want him to be an enemy, so yet again, I chose to hurt him. As for whether or not hell choose my sideto be honest, Im not sure. In fact, Id rather he didnt ask me for information. I still haventpletely forgiven him for what he did, and he probably wont be able to treat someone whos brought harm to his mother with a normal attitude either. It would probably be best, for the both of us, if we ended up severing rtions with each other. Whatever you do, its fine as long as you have no regrets, Lian Jun said, pinching his cheek. What about your other brothers? Shi Jins expression rxed a little. Their attitude was quite clear: they wont interfere in the fight between Xu Jie and me. I just hope she lives up to expectations and tries something bigI want her to give me an opportunity to deal with her once and for all. Yes, Lian Jun agreed. He leaned over and kissed him, then said, Go wash, itste. Shi Jin hugged his lover and returned the kiss, then stood up and stretched. Pushing aside all his worries for now, he picked up his pajamas and headed to the bathroom. Lian Jun watched him leave. After the bathroom door closed, the tenderness in his eyes faded away. He picked up his phone from the night table and called Lu Shan. The call was picked up quickly, and a slightly annoyed female voice asked, {Really, at this hour? Dont you know women need their beauty sleep, kid?} In my eyes, youre a man, Lian Jun said, ice-cold. {Fuck you, you stinky brat,} Lu Shan sent her respects in reply. As this elicited no reaction from Lian Jun, she lost interest in bickering. {The woman you mentioned did indeed send someone to contact the person in charge of Tarants B city branch, asking to hire Tarant to get rid of Shi Jin,} she said with a frown. {But do you really want us to ept the hit?You should be aware that even if its fake, once we make a move against Shi Jin, it means Tarant and Annihtion openly bing hostile? With the current situation, once the stalemate in the underworld is broken, the pressure on Annihtion will be enormous. Cant you just endure?} Its not that I cant endure, this is simply a matter of choice. The person targeting Shi Jin didnt only contact organizations inside the country, but reached out to foreign groups as well. For Annihtion, its better to deal with Tarant than with foreign forces. Considering the domestic situation, its also more convenient to fight it out with you than to allow outsiders toe in, Lian Jun exined withplete honesty. However, this honesty made Lu Shan angry. {Im speechless. Your little lover looks so honest, so howe he causes so much trouble for you? You should ditch him and find one thats less troublesome,} she gave her sincere advice. Impossible, Lian Jun replied coldly. And he hasnt caused me any troubleyou and I would have to face each other sooner orter. In fact, hes helped me by giving me such a good pretext. Lu Shan rolled her eyes. {I think your little boy toy has you thinking with something other than your head, but whateveryoure right when you say well have to fight sooner orter. Perhaps beginning a little earlier, when the situation isnt too unstable and the rest of the underworld is still hesitating to make trouble, will avoid a bigger mess down the road. All right, Ill tell them to ept the hit. Wait for my call.} Lian Juns expression eased. Thank you, Auntie Lu. You should drag out negotiations with Xu Jie for a few days: a week, lets say. Ill need about that long to make preparations. {Huh, so now you know to call me Auntie Im hanging up. Dont disturb me sote again,} Lu Shan said gruffly and ended the call. Lian Jun exited the call interface and looked at the photo of himself and Shi Jin in front of the Ferris wheel that hed set as his wallpaper. He couldnt resist brushing his fingers over it. Lu Shan still didnt understandhe would never find a lover that could make him feel more at ease than Shi Jin, not even if he searched through the whole world. Upon waking up in the morning, Shi Jin found that his progress bar had risen by 3 points to 953really, just 3 points. It was somehow irritating; Shi Jins OCD would rather it had increased to a round number. < Your progress bar is rising at a constant rate. It shouldnt be long before it bes a round number,> Xiao Si said, not panicking for once. Probably, it was because Shi Jin was so calm about the increasing progress bar that the system also didnt get nervous. Usually, when it saw a number like this, it would absolutely scream in terror, but this time, it somehow felt that Shi Jin wouldnt be in danger at all. Probably because theres Darling, it thought. Shi Jin forced himself to stop paying attention to the progress bar and looked to the side at Lian Jun; his lover had slept in today, which was quite rare. Ever-so-careful, he leaned over and touched the long leg under the quilt. As soon as he did, Lian Jun rolled over on top of him and pressed him into the mattress. He opened his eyes and gently pulled at Shi Jins cheek, asking, Isnt your hand quite the naughty one, hmm? What, am I not allowed to do something naughty to my boyfriend? Shi Jin replied righteously. Lian Jun lowered his head and kissed him while sneaking his hand into the younger mans pajamas to touch his waist, answering with his actions. Once he finished his morning exercise, Shi Jin sent text messages to Fei Yujing, Rong Zhouzhong, and Li Jiuzhengs usual email ounts. It contained the previously preparedpressed files with investigation reports and recordings. All the data had been processed, and the mentions of Jian Jinwen were either censored or edited out. Shi Jins intention was to let everyone know the truth, not to expose innocent Jian Jinwen to more peoples eyes. Anyway, they only needed to know that Shi Xingrui had kept having children in order to reproduce his white moonlightit didnt really matter who that white moonlight was. Shi Jin didnt get a reply from his brothers that day, but hed already expected that. The information contained in the files he sent them was so shocking that theyd need time to digest it, and to confirm it with their respective mothers. What was unexpected was that Xiang Aoting didnt contact Shi Jin to ask for the data yet. Shi Jin was a little puzzled but he wasnt worried. His intuition was telling him that neither Xiang Aoting nor his mother wanted to hurt him; Xiang Aoting would call him sooner orter. In the afternoon of the second day, Fei Yujing, Rong Zhouzhong, and Li Jiuzheng finally contacted him again. Fei Yujing made a direct phone call, in which he bluntly stated that he would not get involved in whatever happened between Shi Jin and Shi Weichong and Shi Weichongs mother. However, if Shi Jin wanted to get back the inheritance hed given away, he could lend him a hand. Shi Jin was quite surprised that Fei Yujing was taking such a definite positionhe had thought that while his second brother would choose his side, he would just indifferently stand by and watch. {Im not helping you,} Fei Yujing exined in response to Shi Jins surprise. {I just think that the inheritance should rightfully belong to you. In addition, if possible, my mother would like to talk to you in person.} Shi Jin frowned. Your mother? You told her everything? {Yes,} Fei Yujing said, then abruptly changed the subject. {Shi Jin, Ive never regretted anything I did or any choices Ive madeuntil now. Agreeing to that deal was the stupidest thing Ive ever done. Im sorry.} Not knowing how to reply, Shi Jin kept silent. He wasnt the original Shi Jin and wasnt in any position to express an opinion. Besides, what was that old adage? If apologies worked, we wouldnt need the police. Fei Yujing understood his attitude from his silence and didnt continue this topic. Hed apologized because he wanted to. If the other person forgave him, that was their kindness, and if the other person didnt want to forgive him, that was naturally their right and he deserved to be treated coldly and retaliated against. He could ept the oue no matter what it was. {Feel free to contact me if youre in any difficulty,} he said, then hung up. Shi Jin put down his phone and fell back onto the sofa, sighing. Fei Yujing was actually surprisingly easy to understand. When he was not familiar with someone, his rtionship with that person depended on his interests; once he epted someone, he would treat them well regardless of their response He was an extremely self-willed personif he decided to do a bad thing, he could do it without a guilty conscience, and when admitting making a mistake and apologizing, he didnt ask the other person to respond to it. He truly left people at a loss for words. After that, so close it was as if they had made an appointment, Rong Zhouzhong and Li Jiuzheng sent Shi Jin text messages expressing their attitude. Rong Zhouzhongs message was full of fury as he cursed Shi Xingrui to hell and back. At the end, he added: Little bastard, when my job ends, Id like to talk with you face to face. Shi Jin texted back that it was fine, they could meet, but it would have to be in the club because he didnt want to go outside. Li Jiuzhengs reply was much milder. He actually sent several text messages, their content rather fragmented, which could be summarized as follows: In the end it turns out your mother and my mother were the same, they were both deceived by Shi Xingrui. Were also the only ones who have lost our mothers, and our ages are so close, with me being the fifth brother and you being the sixth. Its like destiny! I apologize for all the things I did, Ill make up for it. Do you think we should try to cultivate feelings? Shi Jin stared at his mobile phone, dumbfounded. He couldnt understand this persons brain circuit at all. Had Li Jiuzhengs mother bullied him so much when he was a child that his mental development was stunted? He even felt that inside, this brother was the same as he looked: a mncholy, sensitive adolescent girl oops, adolescent boy. Shi Jin agonized over this for quite a while. In the end, he replied with an irrelevant, Remember not to stay upte, confusing the issue. By that time, it was already the evening of the second day, and only one day was left before the deadline. Shi Jins progress bar was sitting stable at 960. On the morning of the third day, Shi Jin finally received the long-awaited call from Xiang Aoting. Xiang Aotings voice sounded tired, and his first sentence was, {I have talked with my mother. She said that I should have had an older sister, but Shi Xingrui forced her to have an abortion.} Shi Jin didnt expect that the reason Xiang Aoting got in contact with him so muchter than the others was because hed gone to find out the truth from his mother first. Fourth Brother {Im sorry for waiting so long before calling you,} Xiang Aoting said after adjusting his emotions. {I just felt that since this concerns my mothers privacy, I shouldve learned this from her rather than from the data Xiao Jin, Im sorry.} Shi Jin had heard too many apologies in recent days, but even so, he still didnt know how he should respond. {Anyway, can you give me a copy of the information? My mother knows some things, but not everything. I want to know the whole truth.} Give me your email address and Ill send it to you, Shi Jin said promptly. {Okay.} Shi Jin noted down the email address Xiang Aoting reported. Then, neither of them seemed to know what to say, and they both fell silent. In the end, it was Xiang Aoting who spoke first. {Xiao Jin, I want to see you again.} Howe everyone wanted to see him? Shi Jin let out a sigh. Ill stay in the club until school starts. If you want to see me, juste there, he replied. Xiang Aoting was silent for a long time. {Thank you,} he finally said. {Xiao Jin, if I could turn back time No, never mind. Ill call you again.} After that, he hung up. The sadness heard in his words made Shi Jin feel a dull pain in his chest. Who wouldnt want to turn back time if they could His eyes fell on Lian Jun sitting behind the desk and all at once, he denied hisst thought. No, he didnt want to turn back time. Lian Jun was here and now, and all Shi Jin wished for was to spend his whole life with him. Sensing his gaze, Lian Jun looked up. Come here, he said. Shi Jin gathered his wandering thoughts, adjusted his mood, and eagerly went over to his lover. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! After dinner, Shi Jin couldnt help but focus on his phone, absent-minded. Lian Jun, whod finished his work early to apany him, asked, Why are you making that face? Didnt you say that youd rather Shi Weichong didnt call? I did say that, but Shi Jin frowned; he himself didnt know what he actually wanted. He sighed and copsed on top of Lian Jun, just watching his handsome face in a daze. Lian Jun was a little amused by his look. Should we y mahjong? he proposed, reaching for a tablet. Shi Jins gaze moved to the tablet. After a moment of consideration, he agreed: Yes, lets have some fun! They yed mahjong until 10 p.m., but the phone had been quiet the whole time. Withering again, Shi Jin pushed Lian Jun back to their room. Once theyd both washed up and gotten into bed, he stared at the ceiling, counting the lines carved into it. Sleep. Lian Jun pulled him into his arms and gently stroked his back. Shi Jin hugged him close and closed his eyes, trying to force himself to fall asleep. Ten minutester, a ringtone disturbed the silence. In a sh, Shi Jin was up and throwing himself towards the phone lying on the bedside table. Seeing the words Shi Weichong on the call screen, he took a deep breath and answered the call. {The information Send it to me,} Shi Weichong said. His voice was low and hoarse, barely recognizable. Shi Jin was startled by the sound. Whats wrong with you? he asked, frowning. {No, its nothing Xiao Jin, I dont want to go through life with blinkers on anymore. I used to listen to my mother. I believed everything she said. Too many people were influenced by her and me, from Yujing to Jiuzheng Im a terrible big brother, arent I?} The longer he listened to Shi Weichongs chaotic speech, the more Shi Jin frowned. Thatst question was too hard for him to answer, so he changed the subject and said, Give me your email address and Ill send you the data. Shi Weichong hung up without warning. Did he change his mind? Shi Jin put down the phone in aplicated mood. He wanted to sighso in the end, Shi Weichong chose not to ept the information Sleep. Lian Jun rose up to touch his head. Shi Jin turned to him, managing a wan smile. Im sorry, the noise disturbed you. Lian Jun shook his head and gently tugged him back to bed, urging him to lie down again. However, before they settled themselves, Shi Jins phone rang once more. Shi Jin hurried to grab it and saw that Shi Weichong had sent a text message with an email address. His breath caught, then his body suddenly rxed and copsed back onto the bed. Lian Jun leaned over to take a look at him. Shi Jin reached up to touch his face and asked, Would you hate me if I gave you an enemy as powerful as Shi Weichong? No. Lian Jun lowered his head and kissed the corner of his mouth. I could never hate you, no matter what. We are one, Shi Jin. Chapter 90 Answer Once all the information was sent out, Shi Jin settled in to wait with anxiety. So far, Xiang Aoting and Shi Weichong were the only ones who hadnt given him a reply. Shi Jin wasnt worried about Xiang Aoting, but as for Shi Weichong Lian Jun reached out and flicked Shi Jins forehead, waking him up from his thoughts. Aunt Lu sent me a file, he said. Its a video of the head of Tarants B city branch talking with Xu Jie about the transaction. Do you want to watch it? Shi Jin came back to himself and saw that hed lost their game of mahjong long ago. Im sorry, my mind was wandering again, he said, embarrassed. Its okay. Lian Jun took the tablet out of his hand and passed his own tablet over, motioning towards a newly downloaded video. Recording the transaction process is taboo in the underworld, so we need to delete this video immediately after watching it in order to avoid damaging Tarants reputation. Shi Jin nodded his understanding. He looked at the file icon, taking a moment to prepare his mind before tapping it. It was obvious that the video had been recorded in secret. It was taken in a small, dimly lit private room in a restaurant or somewhere simr. Xu Jie was in sight, sitting on a single sofa on one side, part of her face covered with a silk scarf. A man could be heard talking to her, but the owner of the voice was not visible in the frame. Ms. Xu, youre just an ordinary businesswoman, so you may not understand what kind of existence Annihtion is in our world. The target you designated, Shi Jin, is rumored to be the lover of Annihtions leader, Lian Jun. Even Tarant has to think twice before touching him. Xu Jies tone was unyielding: Dont try to string me alongjust tell me the price, Ill give you as much money as you want. Money? Ms. Xu, it seems you have some kind of misunderstanding. For an organization of our caliber, money is just a number that increases every day. The wealth youve worked so hard all your life to umte might be less than the profit we make from a single batch of goods. If youre going to negotiate with us with such an insincere attitude, then Im sorry but I have to ask you to leave. This was almost like pping her in the face, and Xu Jies expression darkened. However, just as Shi Jin thought she was about to burst, she calmed down and took out a document from her bag, pushing it forward on the table. My apologies, I was just in too much of a hurry. Of course, I know that you cant be short of money, so I prepared this instead. A puzzled expression crossed Shi Jins face. Lian Jun paused the video and exined, Aunt Lu told me that the document Xu Jie took out was a form to transfer shares from Ruixing. Most likely, she offered up all the shares Shi Weichong has given her. Ruixings shares? Seriously? Shi Jin was dumbfounded. Is she crazy? he asked incredulously. Shes letting a criminal organization gain a stake in Ruixing? Does she think that Ruixing is developing too smoothly? There were many enterprises that had seen rapid growth when their sails were filled with the swift and violent winds of organizations operating outside thew. However, no multinational corporation at Ruixings level had ever taken the initiative to seek such connections. No stupid bosses would be able to develop theirpanies to that level. They knew that while joining with underworld organizations would gain them exorbitant profits and convenience in the short term, in the long run, they would be unable to avoid getting dragged into the feuds and disputes of the underworld. This was why when major organizations set up businesses to make money, they tried to conceal the connection as much as possible. And yet, Xu Jie wanted to let Ruixing be branded with Tarants involvement? Did she have a death wish? I think shes too confident in Shi Weichong; she believes that hell definitely be able to regain that portion of the shares. Lian Jun had seen too many people like Xu Jie who would stop at nothing to fulfill their selfish desires, so it was easy for him to understand what she was thinking. He exined, She doesnt hold a lot of shares; even if she gives them away, it wont shake Shi Weichongs position in thepany. In addition, Ruixings current development goal is to shift its business focus to China, so being associated with Tarant would be quite beneficial for Ruixing at the moment. If you dont consider the follow-up issues, Xu Jies move actually isntpletely stupid. Shi Jin frowned at his words. Does she really think criminal organizations are that simple? The most troublesome thing about cooperating with the underworld is dealing with the follow-up. Tarant wasnt a herbivore. Wanting a predator to spit out the meat it had already swallowed? Dream on. Which is why her move can only be regarded as not pletely stupid. She was able to achieve sess due to Shi Xingruis support and her sons excellence, but it gave her an exaggerated impression of her own ability. Criminal organizations arent going to be bogged down by feelings or easily manipted like Shi Xingrui and Xu Chuan. She wont be able to handle them. Lian Juns tone was cold, as if he had already seen Xu Jies end. It feels like shes notpletely rational anymore Shi Jin reyed the video, his frown not easing. He wasnt in a good mood. He was an outsider and Ruixing had nothing to do with him. But, when he recalled that Ruixing was something that belonged to the original Shi Jin, that it was made by his father, and that Shi Weichong was working so hard to protect it, yet Xu Jie was being dumber than a box of rocks and giving it away so easily he still felt very angry. In the video, the person who was talking to Xu Jie took the document and flipped through it, then let out a breath in surprise. At this, Xu Jie visibly rxed, to the point of revealing a triumphant smile on her face. Shi Jins face darkened. He almost pulled out his phone to call Shi Weichong and have him take a good look at exactly how insane his mother was! Lian Jun noticed his ugly expression. Dont worry, Aunt Lu wont want those shares. After all of this is over, Ill buy them back in your name. Ruixing will stay in your family, Lian Jun appeased him. Shi Jin was even more upset. Why should you bleed money for No, Ill buy them! Didnt Shi Weichong and the others transfer Dads deposits and real estate back to me? It should be enough to buy back the shares Waitso, ultimately, wouldnt I end up paying for Xu Jiesmission to harm me? Lian Jun was a little amused by his offended appearance. Pinching his cheek, he said, Tarant is risking their business credibility by helping us put on this y, and they deserve some additional reward. So, its not that were paying for Xu Jiesmission, were paying Tarant to y with Xu Jie, and youll also get Ruixings shares as a bonus. In fact, arent you making a profit? When it was exined like that, Shi Jin instantly felt refreshed. Just as his sour expression was about to melt away, however, he pausedwouldnt they still need to spend money? He grabbed Lian Juns hand and squeezed it hard, saying fiercely, Dont try to dress it upour family is obviously losing out here! Originally, Lian Jun was only supposed to pay Tarant a service fee, but now they would need to cough up another sum of money to buy the shares! Lian Jun took advantage of the situation to hold his hand and asked, Youre saying Im making our family lose money? Shi Jin jolted in shock and rushed to exin, No, its not you, its me whos making our family lose money, I He trailed off; as he spoke, he came to the realization that he was indeed the reason for the loss, and the words died in his throat. If not for the whole issue with Xu Jie, Lian Jun wouldnt have to pay Tarant anything! And, looking at things in terms of money, it was Lian Jun whod been paying for everything since the beginning. Theyd been living together, but the ce they lived belonged to Lian Jun, it was Lian Jun who was feeding and clothing him, and he had never even given Lian Jun ever a dime of his own money to cover the household expenses Arent I the definition of a bottom feeder? Unable to sit still at that revtion, he paused the video again and rushed back to their room without a word. He dug up a certain courier package he hadnt opened since receiving it and took it back to the study. Then, he forcefully opened the box and poured out the passbooks and real estate certificates and other simr documents into Lian Junsp, who watched on with an indescribable expression. Here, for the family budget, Shi Jin said with all seriousness. A little unsatisfied, he added, Even though I didnt personally earn any of this, but Anyway, take it for now. Ill give you more when I start workter on. Lian Jun looked at his expression, looked at all the stuff pushed into his arms and lying on hisp, recalled their conversation, and finally figured out what had Shi Jin all tangled up. His heart warm, he put the documents on the coffee table beside him, then stood up and enfolded his lover in a hug. Okay, then Ill wait for you to be the breadwinner, he replied, smiling. But I dont think Ill ever be able to snatch the breadwinner position from you Shi Jin thought as he hugged Lian Jun back, well aware of his own earning power. Mournful, he poked Xiao Si in his mind: Youre rightI really am just a pretty face supported by Lian Jun. Xiao Si awkwardlyforted, < Its okay, Ill help you make money, JinJin. If we work hard together, Im sure well be able to earn enough to support Darling! > Xiao Si, you are such a good system, Shi Jin said, deeply moved. Xiao Si smiled bashfully. < As your daddy, its only right that I provide for you. > Shi Jin: Thank you, but all of a sudden, being Lian Juns little trophy husband doesnt seem half bad. Xiao Si: < > After that, Shi Jin was in a much better mood and was able to watch Xu Jie sell Ruixing without a single fluctuation in his heart. As soon as the shares were offered, the head of Tarants B city branch immediately epted Xu Jiesmission and the two began to discuss the particrs. Xu Jie must have already thought about how to deal with Shi Jin, so she gave her requirements as soon as the other man finished speaking: I want him kidnapped, tortured, and killed. If possible, I hope that you can let me torture him myself. Torture me personally? Shi Jins hand reaching for the water ss paused; missing the ss, he identally knocked it to the floor. Lian Jun bent over to help him pick up the ss, wiped up the spilled water, and poured him another drink. As he nced at the tablet in Shi Jins hand, his eyes were cold. The branch head was obviously surprised. You want to do it yourself? he confirmed. Yes, I must do it with my own hands, Xu Jie replied, firm. The other side didnt want to agree. Letting the client to participate will increase the risk. And isnt it better to leave torture to professionals? Whatever you do probably wont be as effective. Xu Jies tone turned meaningful. You think so? Then Ill just need to practice until it is. After a while, wont I be professional enough? Perhaps the malice filling her voice was too strong, but the branch head didnt speak for a moment. Shi Jin and Lian Jun, watching the video, were also silent. They exchanged nces, both of them reading the same thought in each others eyesat this point, Xu Jie had already gonepletely crazy. In the end, the man said he would consider allowing Xu Jie to participate, and that he would give her Tarants reply in three days, and Xu Jie agreed; the video ended there. Shi Jin stared at the dark screen of the tablet with an unseeing gaze, lost in thought. Lian Jun didnt disturb him. He held the teenagers hand, feeling the pulse throbbing in the wrist under his fingers, offering quietpanionship. Suddenly, the ringing of a mobile phone broke the silence. Shi Jin snapped out of his thoughts and reached for his pocket. Seeing that the iing call was from Xiang Aoting, he picked up straight away: Fourth Brother. {Ive finished reading through the information,} Xiang Aoting began, his voice a little raspy. {Xiao Jin, do you really n to go up against Big Brother?} Fourth Brother. Shi Jin stifled a sigh. The decision isnt in my hands. Whether we end up confronting each other isnt up to me, but up to him. The other man immediately understood what he meant. {Big Brother asked you for the information?} Yes. Xiang Aoting fell silent. After a while, he asked, {Xiao Jin, when are you going to deal with Xu Jie?} I dont know. Ill only act after she tries to hurt me again, Shi Jin answered. Knowing that Xiang Aoting and Shi Weichong had a good rtionship, he added, No matter what Big Brothers choice is, I hope youll stay out of itthis is between him and me, it has nothing to do with you. I dont want to involve you. {Id rather be involved,} Xiang Aoting said, his voice suddenly hoarse. {Were brothers Little Sixth, all of us are brothers, family} Its because were family that I still call you brother, Shi Jin replied. Eventually, unable to bear witnessing his misery, he sighed and said, Fourth Brother, I dont want to die, I want to live. Shaken, Xiang Aoting opened his mouth to speak, but Shi Jin had already hung up. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. For the next two days, Shi Jins phone remained quiet. Shi Weichong never called again. Shi Jin watched as the three-day deadline passed. When the hour on his phone changed from 23:59 to 00:00, he copsed into the bed. He didnt sleep that night. Everyone who saw him the next day could tell that Shi Jin was in a bad mood, but they didnt know how tofort him. While they were discussing whether to take him out to rx, Shi Jin, who slowly adjusted his mood over the course of the morning training, found Lian Jun and said, forcing out an ugly smile, Lian Jun, Im sorry. Shi Weichong chose his mothers sideI ended up giving you a super-powerful enemy Its okay. Lian Jun had been in the middle of discussing where to take Shi Jin with Gua Two. Now that Shi Jin was finally willing to speak, he hung up, stood up, and hugged the younger man, soothingly stroking his back. Its fine, you still have me, its okay, heforted. Shi Jin returned the hug with force, burying his face in his shoulder. Xiao Si, am I weird? he asked in his mind. Even though Shi Weichong isnt my real brother, I feel a little sad Do you think Im affected by the original Shi Jins memories? Xiao Si felt distressed for him, and tried to offer some constion. < Yes, probably. Recently, youve been recalling the plot and looking through the original Shi Jins memory every day. It must have influenced your subconscious. > Sure enough. I thought it was odd that I was being such a weakling. Shi Jin wanted to make fun of himself but the corners of his mouth refused to rise, so he didnt speak and just held Lian Jun in silence. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door of Lian Juns training room. Hurriedly putting his emotions in order, Shi Jin released Lian Jun and helped him sit back down in the wheelchair, then rubbed his face. Lian Jun waited for him to sort himself out before calling for the person knocking toe in. Gua Two pushed the door open. ncing at Shi Jin with some worry, he said, Shi Weichong came. Hes in front of the door, asking to see Shi Jin. And Hearing Shi Weichongs name, Shi Jin immediately turned his head to look over, a glimmer of hope kindling in his heart. And? Theres a woman with him. Its Xu Jiethey came together, Gua Two said. Do you want to let them in? Shi Jin froze. Eyebrows wrinkling, he replied, Take them to the reception room on the first floor. Jun-shao and I wille in a moment. Gua Two nodded, closed the door, and left. Neither Shi Jin nor Lian Jun had expected that Shi Weichong would bring Xu Jie with him. They returned to their room to shower and change out of their workout clothes. While doing that, they discussed what was happening. Why do you think theyre here? A deration of war? Or reconciliation? Shi Jin wondered as he put on clothes. Shi Weichong is not so stupid as to bring her into our territory just to dere war. Im leaning towards thetter. Lian Jun fastened the belt of his robe and sat in the wheelchair, motioning to Shi Jin. Shi Jin leaned down to help Lian Jun arrange the robe over his chest, while Lian Jun reached up to neaten Shi Jins messy hair and his slightly crooked cor. Xu Jie? Coming to make peace with me? Why do I find it hard to believe? They exchanged a tacit kiss after they finished straightening up each others clothes, then Shi Jin pushed Lian Juns wheelchair out of the room, a frown returning to his face. Lian Juns fingers lightly drummed on the wheelchair armrest. Its no use guessingwell find out when we see them, he said. By the time they arrived in the reception room, the tea in front of Shi Weichong and Xu Jie had already been changed once. Shi Jin gauged their expressions before pushing the doorpletely open, attracting their attention, and calling out, Big Brother. Xu Jies originally slightly impatient expression immediately changed and she straightened, looking as if she wanted to stand up. Shi Weichong discreetly pressed her knee, giving her a warning nce, then got up and turned to Shi Jin. Xiao Jin, Im sorry foring without prior notice. I hope we arent disturbing you. Its okay, please sit down. Seeing Shi Weichongs mild attitude, Shi Jins heart settled a little. He arranged Lian Juns wheelchair at the side of the single sofa, then sat and asked, his eyes sweeping over Xu Jie, What does this mean, Big Brother? Shi Weichong saw the direction of his gaze and his face fell for a second. I talked to my mother yesterday, about the past, and ended up not calling you in time. I was going to contact you this morning, but then I thought the phone call would be too informal, so I decided to bring my mother and visit you in person. Were here to apologize. Apologize? Shi Jin didnt even try to conceal the incredulity on his face. He eyed Xu Jie, who couldnt even look at him directly, and asked, Apologize? Apologize for what? For everything, Shi Weichong replied, then nudged his mothers knee. Xu Jie stiffened as if startled. After a moment, she slowly raised her head to look at Shi Jin, smiled a little rigidly, and said, Shi Jin, Im Shi Weichongs mother; this is the first time weve met. Yesterday, as Weichong and I talked, I discovered that you seem to have a certain misunderstanding about me In short, Weichong is rightI shouldnt hold you ountable for the resentment I bear towards the previous generation. I sincerely apologize to you, and I hope that you can forgive me. < Shes lying! > Xiao Si shouted angrily. < JinJin, your progress bar has risen! Only by 1 point, but it still proves her apology isnt sincere! > I know, Im not blind, Shi Jin silently replied to the system. Not even sparing Xu Jie a nce, he turned to Shi Weichong and asked, What do you mean by this, Big Brother? Im trying to show you where I stand, Shi Weichong replied, giving his mother another look. Her hands tightly clenched on herp, Xu Jie took a breath and continued, Shi Jin, I promise I will not harm you again or interfere in your rtionship with Weichong. If you forgive me, Ill immediately move abroad and never return to China again. This time, Shi Jin really was surprised. Big Brother, how did you convince her to agree to something like this? This wasnt as simple as her attitude doing a U-turnit was like shed been swapped with apletely different person! Compared to the mistakes weve made, this degree of concession is still far from enough. Instead of answering Shi Jins question, Shi Weichong took out another document and pushed it forward. These are all the shares I hold in RuixingIm returning them to their rightful owner now. In order to ensure the peaceful transfer of equity, I can continue to help you manage Ruixing as an employee until you officially take over thepany. Of course, if you have a suitable person at hand, I can also immediately transfer the management rights as well. Xu Jie couldnt stop her head from snapping up to look at Shi Weichong, her voice rising sharply: Weichong, you promised me you wouldnt If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! I promised not to give up Ruixing if you were sincere, but unfortunately, I cant see your sincerity, Mom, Shi Weichong interrupted her. I warned you not to try to fool or manipte me again. I grew up a long time agoIm no longer the child who relied on you and trusted you blindly. You did something wrong, and now its time to take responsibility for it. Dont push me. He turned to Shi Jin, his expression earnest, but some pleading visible in his eyes. Xiao Jin, this is my attitude. You are my brother, she is my mother. I dont want to lose either of you, and I also dont want to see you fighting each other and end up losing both. I will bear all the mistakes, I will pay all the costsXiao Jin, from this day onward, Ill do whatever you wish, and I promise I wont let my mother get in your way again. All I ask is that you give us a chance to meet each other halfway. At the sight of her son acting so humbly in front of Shi Jin, Xu Jies fists clenched even tighter. Weichong, this is different from what you promised mest night. You cant do this. No, I can. If you want to force me to death, just continue doing whatever you want, the same way you have been until now. Shi Weichong didnt even spare her a nce but kept his gaze on Shi Jin the whole time. The expression in his eyes became even more earnest as he urged, Xiao Jin please give me your answer. Shi Jin looked back and forth at him and Xu Jie, feeling so ufortable it was as if a stone had suddenly lodged itself in his heart. He never expected Shi Weichong to choose this way of doing things in the end, giving up everything just for a chance topromise. It was likely that Shi Weichong realized that Xu Jie had no chance of winning, so he decided to pay whatever the price he had to to win her the best possible oue. What a pity that He reached for the documents on the table, glimpsing Xu Jies clenched fists and lips tightening into a white line out of the corner of his eye. I promise you that Ill leave your mother alone as long as she doesnt make any more attempts to hurt me and doesnt find trouble with me in other ways. With a look of relief on his face, Shi Weichong sent Shi Jin a grateful smile, saying, Thank you, and Im sorry, Xiao Jin. Ill spend the rest of my life trying to make this up to you. No, its fine. Shi Jin lowered his head, watching his progress bar jumping to 970 after he picked up the documents. His heart fell. What a pity that Shi Weichongs efforts were doomed to be wasted. Xu Jie had already gone crazy. Shi Weichongs actions had only made her more certain that hed betrayed hershe wouldnt understand the purpose behind them or his sacrifice at all. But He looked up at Shi Weichong again, smiling at him. Thank you for making this choice, he said. You will always be my big brother. Shi Weichong looked even more moved, and there was an overwhelming sense of relief in his voice, as if hed unloaded a heavy burden from his shoulders: No, Im the one who should be grateful for your magnanimity. Beside him, Xu Jies fists were clenched so hard that her fingernails pierced the skin of her palm, oozing a few drops of blood. Chapter 91 - “Grocery Shopping” Grocery Shopping Shi Weichong left right after Shi Jin made that promise. Shi Jin apanied him to the door. After Xu Jie got in the car, he called his brothers name, stopping him, and led him two steps aside. Big Brother, I want to invite you out for dinner in a few days, alone. Is that okay? Shi Weichong knew what he meant by alone. Casting a sideways nce in Xu Jies direction, he replied, Of course. Just let me know the time and ce, Ill be there. Shi Jin nodded. He hesitated for a moment, then hinted, Keep an eye on your motherdont let your good intentions go to waste. Immediately realizing why Shi Jin would say this, Shi Weichong frowned. Did she do something? he asked. If the issue of Tarant cooperating with Annihtion to deceive Xu Jie got out, it would affect Tarants reputation, so Shi Jin couldnt exin anything too clearly. Besides, hed rather avoid Shi Weichong confronting Xu Jie about it and unwittingly destroying his n, so he only said, Its just that she looked off. Im worried that shes only pretending to ept it and will still try to make trouble in secret. Big Brother, I told you earlier: as long as she doesnt try to harm me again, I can turn a blind eye to what shes done for your sake. However, Im not a saintif she acts against me one more time, I wont let it go. I only hope that you wont me me when the timees. Shi Weichongs expression became strained once more. I understand, he replied. If she still refuses to listen to reason I certainly wont me you. Thank you, Xiao Jin. Dont thank me, Shi Jin said, shaking his head, and took the initiative to hug him. Ruixing is still yours, Big Brother, just wait until this is all finished. Dont tell Xu Jie. Weichong! When Xu Jie saw the two of them hugging, she couldnt stop herself from opening the car door and getting out. Shi Jin released his brother and stepped back, shooting her an icy nce. Not caring about Shi Weichongs presence, gave her a direct warning: I advise you to behaveIm no longer that naive kid who was so easy to mess with. Youd better believe that if you dare try something again, Ill dare to put a bullet straight through your skull. Finished speaking, he nodded to Shi Weichong, then turned around and walked back to Lian Jun. He took the handles and began pushing the wheelchair towards the clubs entrance, not looking back. Hed said everything that needed to be said, and told them where he stood as well. How things would develop from then on would depend on Xu Jieon whether Shi Weichongspromise would help her regain some of her conscience as a mother. Shi Weichong was so stunned by what Shi Jin whispered in his ear that, for a moment, he didnt pay any attention to his threat towards Xu Jie. As he watched Shi Jins back move away, his eyes were full ofplex emotions: he was moved, felt shame, guilt, wanted to repay him somehow but didnt know how In short, many kinds of emotions were smoldering in his chest. However, when he turned his head and saw what kind of expression Xu Jie wore when she looked at his brother, his heart turned cold once again. Mom, he called. He didnt manage to make his face look gentle. Behind Shi Jin, there stands Lian Jun, and behind Lian Jun, theres Annihtion. He isnt someone you have the ability to touch. Just be thankful for the fact that Xiao Jin is still soft-hearted right now, and willing to recognize me as his brother, and stop it. Youve made enough mistakes already. Xu Jie couldnt believe her ears. Nearly mad with hate, she blurted, Are you really taking his side? Didnt you hear what he said just now? He said hes going to kill me! You actually Yes, he did say that, but the premise is that you try to harm him first. Do you want to? Do you really n to strike out at him again? Shi Weichong asked in reply, his voice cold. Xu Jies hands, hidden by the body of the car, clenched into tight fists, but she forced a sad expression onto her face. Looking to the side as if she was hurt, she said, I how could I? You made the stakes clear yesterday. You even contacted your grandparents and asked them to take back all the assets theyd left under my name Weichong, Mom loves you very much, and thats never going to change. Seeing her like that, Shi Weichong felt a little ufortable, but he endured and didntfort her. I hope so, he said. Once everything is settled, Ill go with you to find somewhere nice overseas, and I will apany you in the future. Apany her? No need, a man should focus on his career instead. Xu Jie opened her mouth, instinctively wanting to lecture Shi Weichong, then remembered the situation she was in at the moment. Swallowing her words, she nodded and got back in the car. On the second floor of the club, Gua Two watched Shi Weichongs car drive away. He took out his phone and made a call. Keep watching Xu Jie, report any of her movements without dy. One dayter, the surveince team reported that Shi Weichong had shut Xu Jie in her home and called several elders of the Xu family toe to talk to her. He also began to make arrangements for sending Xu Jie abroad. With that news, Shi Jin instantly understood that Shi Weichong had listened to his warning the day before and intended to send Xu Jie away as soon as possible so that she wouldnt get the chance to make trouble, but. He nced at his progress bar, firmly stuck at 970, and let out a heavy sigh. It was uselessXu Jie still hadnt given up. That evening, under Lian Juns instructions, Tarants branch head contacted Xu Jie. He informed her that after consideration, they decided they could allow her to participate, but she would be required to listen to their orders and would not be allowed to mess around. That was thest chance that Shi Jin would give Xu Jie. If she withdrew themission and honestly stopped trying to harm him, then, under provision, he could let her off for Shi Weichongs sake. Unfortunately, Xu Jie seemed extremely pleased with Tarants answer. In order to avoid any uncertainty, the branch head once again made to confirm whether she wanted to ce the order. Xu Jie said yes without an ounce of hesitation and urged Tarant to act as soon as possible. {So thats the situation,} Lu Shan concluded on the other side of the phone. {When do you want to start?} Lian Jun didnt reply but looked at Shi Jin instead. Shi Jin lowered his head as he thought. Rather than answering, he turned to Gua Two, who was in Lian Juns study as well. ording to what Shi Weichong arranged, when is Xu Jie supposed to go abroad? In four days. It wasnt hard to find out, Shi Weichong didnt hide what he was doing, Gua Two replied. In four days Shi Jin tapped his finger, thinking. Lets do it a weekter. Ill find some excuse to go out so they can catch me. Not four dayster, but in a week? With that much of a time gap, was Shi Jin giving Xu Jie yet another chance to give up? If Xu Jie left the country four dayster and broke off all contact with those inside, then Tarant could unterally cancel themission on the grounds of them not being able to reach the customer. Gua Two touched his chin, giving Shi Jin a thoughtful nce, but kept silent. So the time is setone weekter, Lian Jun said decisively, finalizing the matter. Make your people be careful not to hurt Shi Jin. Lu Shans tone immediately turned disgusted. {I know, I know, youve only told me that a thousand times,} she drawled. {Okay, Ill contact youter. By the way Xiao Jin, right? Xiao Jin, Ill let you in on a secret: Lian Jun wet his bed until he was 15.} And with that, she hung up. The study sank into dead silence. Gua Two let out a cough. Forcing himself not to look at Lian Juns suddenly dark face, he got up. If were done here, theres still something Gua One needs my help with I need to go now, Ill leave you to your work. He slipped out of the study without ncing back, considerately closing the door after himself. That, um Holding back a smile, Shi Jin ced his hand over Lian Juns on the armrest of the wheelchair and said seriously, Actually, when I was a teenager, I would also wet my bed from time to time. Dont worry, something like thats perfectly normal. Lian Jun cast him a sideways nce and asked evenly, You believed in Lu Shans nonsense? This time, he didnt call her Aunt Lu like usual, but went straight to using her full name; apparently he was really angry. Shi Jin shook his head at once. No, of course not. Lu Shan is the leader of an enemy organizationshe just said that to smear your reputation and destroy your prestige in Annihtion. Dont worry, were all too smart to fall for it! Lian Jun refused to swallow his sugar-coated bullets. He nced three inches under Shi Jins navel and slid the wheelchair to behind the desk. Wait until we get to bed tonight, he said, voice t. Instinct sent a shiver running up Shi Jins spine, then his heart fluttered, and his mood, which had been cloudy because of Xu Jie, cleared up in an instant. Shameless, he scooted up to Lian Jun and stuck to his side, looking forward to the evening. Three days passed. During that time, except for Shi Weichong, the other brothers all called Shi Jin to say that they had managed to squeeze out some free time and would soon visit B city toe see him. Shi Jin said okay, but didnt set a specific meeting time yet. Then, the fourth day came, that is, the day when Shi Weichong was going to send Xu Jie abroad. Not so unexpectedly, Shi Jin got the news that Xu Jie had tried tomit suicide by taking sleeping pills, but the housekeeper found her just in time. Right now, she was hospitalized. Of course, the move abroad had to be postponed. Shi Jin put down his phone and looked at his progress bar, which was still stuck at 970. He raised his hand and pressed it into his forehead, obscuring the cold expression in his eyes. Some people, it seemed, simply refused to give up,e hell or high water. If so, there was no longer any need to be lenient. He lowered his hand and picked up the phone again, then sent his four brothers a group text inviting them to Nightlight for dinner. He chose the day hed scheduled for the start of the operation with Tarant. Time seemed to pass in a sh. On the morning of the action day, Shi Jin called Shi Weichong, mentioned that the other brothers wereing to the club for dinner, and invited Shi Weichong toe over as well. {Somethings happenedI dont know if Ill be able to make it this evening,} Shi Weichong said, exhaustion evident in his voice. Shi Jin knew exactly what had happened, but he still pretended to be surprised. Somethings happened? Is it serious? Do you need any help? {No, its not a big deal, Ill take care of it. You dont need to worry,} Shi Weichong replied with forced cheer. {Is Yujinging too? Ive been a little busy these days, and I havent been in touch with the four of them. How long will they stay in B city? Ill invite everyone out for a get-together some other day, maybe?} I dont know. Fourth Brother is on leave and should stay for a few days, and Fifth Brother is his own boss, so his schedule is quite flexible. Second Brother and Third Brother, though, are busy and probably wont stay for long. You really cant make it today, Big Brother? When Shi Weichong heard the expectation and hope in Shi Jins voice, he hesitated. Finally, he said that hed try his best, and that hed call in advance if he would be able toe. Shi Jin said okay and hung up, exhaling lightly, then got up and grabbed his backpack. After saying goodbye to Lian Jun, he left with Gua Two, heading to a supermarket to buy groceries for tonights dinner. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Once the car had left the club, Gua Two couldnt help but ask, Why did you call all your brothers over? Arent you afraid that youll just bring yourself more trouble in the end? Not really. I just want them to see with their own eyes what will happen to those who try to harm me, andpletely eliminate the possibility of them ever making a move against me or bing my enemy, Shi Jin replied, not concealing his n at all. Gua Two shook his head, speechless. When you kept giving Xu Jie chances again and again, I thought your way of handling things was too soft, and that you werent sharp enough. But now you go and say something like that and it turns out youre actually so cold-blooded its almost scary, and youve nned for this situation to serve as a warning to your other brothers. I really cant make sense of you, Shi Jin. Shi Jin gave him a meaningful look. So youll be better off if you dont provoke mebe careful that I dont brush off Jun-shao one of these days and off you! Gua Two was taken aback, then sneered in contempt. You and what army? He shook his head again, with an expression of not being willing to talk to someone with a mental handicap anymore. Shi Jin let out a contemptuous snort of his own, then quieted down, turning his attention to his phone. He looked through the text messages from Fei Yujing and the rest, stifling a sigh. It wasnt that he was cold-blooded, but that he was afraid of the progress bar going up again. The reason hed called the other brothers to witness Xu Jies fate wasnt to deter them but to deter the mothers behind them. After all, he was just an ordinary person; he wasnt strong enough to keep enduring no matter what came his way. He really didnt think he could bear it if another person like Xu Jie appeared. In addition, he wanted Shi Weichong to see for himself how much malice Xu Jie hid inside. That way, Shi Weichong should be able to ept him dealing with Xu Jie without harboring resentment towards him. The human heart was fickle. He needed as much insurance as possible, even if it was a bit too cruel to Shi Weichong. An hourter, Shi Jin and Gua Two finished shopping and drove back to the club. On the way, they encountered a wave of ambushes, eventually ending with Gua Two being seriously injured and Shi Jin going missing. As in the n, Shi Jin left behind his phone, and after saying goodbye to Gua Two who was covered in blood from a blood bag, he was forced into a car by members of Tarant and taken away from the ce they were ambushed. Another hourter, in front of Gua Twos operating room, Lian Jun used Shi Jins mobile phone to call Shi Weichong. Shi Jin was kidnapped on his way back from a supermarket, Lian Jun said directly after the call connected. His voice was quiet and without any trace of emotion, but for some reason it made people feel a sense of danger. It better not have been done by your mother, or shell beg for death before Im done with her. He hung up, not waiting for a reply. In front of him, there was a tablet with an open video call. On the screen, Shi Jin put down the cue board and apuded his lovers acting skills: {Very good, I have nothing left to teach you.} Lian Jun looked at him somewhat helplessly. I will pick you up as soon as possible, he said, putting away the phone. All of a sudden, Lu Shan appeared next to Shi Jin, leaning into the frame from the side. She waved at Lian Jun in disgust. {Oh, please, youre making it sound as if your boyfriend is going to be bullied here. Im hanging up, Ill call if anything happens.} Gua Three looked at the dark screen, surprised. Lu Shan is in B city? The friendly rtionship between Annihtion and Tarant has to be kept secret from the rest of the worldits only natural that shed want toe and keep an eye on this operation in person to make sure that nothing goes wrong, Lian Jun replied, then turned to Gua One. Go back to the club, then call Fei Yujing and the other brothers. Tell them that Shi Jin was kidnapped and ask them toe to the club. Gua One acknowledged the order and immediately left to carry it out. Shi Weichong was in a hospital as well. He stood still for a moment after he received Lian Juns call, shocked, then rushed back to the ward behind him and looked at Xu Jie, who was sitting in bed and reading a magazine. Xiao Jin is missingare you behind this? he demanded. Where is he? What do you want to do?! Xu Jie was surprisedshe didnt expect Tarant to move so fast. She was ecstatic inside, but on the surface, she looked confused and hurt. She turned her head away, her eyes reddening. Weichong, I didnt realize you had so little trust in me, she said with a quaver in her voice. Ive barely returned from knocking on the gates of death, but something happened to Shi Jin and Im the first person you suspect? You yourself said that Shi Jins man is a gangsterisnt it normal for them to get in some kind of trouble? I Never mind. Ive said that I realized the error of my ways, but since you dont believe me, then theres no point in me living. As she finished speaking, she moved to get out of bed, trying to get to the fruit knife on the side table. Shi Weichongs heart tightened a little, and he hurried to stop her; in the end, he didnt want to believe that she really was the one behind the kidnapping. Once hed ushered her back to the bed, he frowned at her and said, Mom, Ill believe in you onest time. I hope it really wasnt you, or even I wouldnt be able to save you this time. Releasing her, he turned to take the fruit knife from the side table. He threw it into a garbage can in the corridor and called the nurse to watch Xu Jie, then walked away without looking back. Xu Jie watched him leave. As she recalled how hard hed worked these past few days, sparing no effort, her heart wavered but it soon stabilized again. She ran her hand through her hair, pushing it back, and looked at the nurseing in. My stomach has started to hurt all of a sudden, please help me call the doctor, she said. Not doubting her, the nurse nodded and left to get the doctor. Xu Jie threw open the nket and got out of bed. Taking out her mobile phone and making a call, she walked out of the ward. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! By the time Shi Weicong arrived at the club, Fei Yujing and Li Jiuzheng were already there. Whats the situation? he asked as soon as he walked in, his face anxious. Lian Juns gaze skimmed over him briefly. He said, Shi Jin was ambushed and snatched on his way back from grocery shopping. Gua Two, who apanied him, was seriously injured; right now, the doctors are still trying to save his life, and he cant give us any information for the time being. There were no useful clues left at the site of the ambush, and the surveince cameras in the vicinity were damaged in advance. The enemies came prepared. In other words, the situation was very bad. Fei Yujing, who was barely keeping his calm, scowled at Lian Juns exnation. Grocery shopping? he asked with disapproval, trying not to explode. Have you suddenly forgotten your identity? You actually let Shi Jin go shopping for groceries, and guarded by only one person? Shi Jin really had to do those kinds of chores? Of course not, the club purchases everything we need. He wanted to personally buy groceries to cook for the dinner he invited you to, Lian Jun hit back. He paused for a moment, then continued, It is indeed my negligence, to let him go out with only one person. I promise to get him back safely. And no matter who they are, Ill make whoevers responsible pay the price. After another nce at Shi Weichong, he turned his wheelchair around and rolled out of the room. Struck by the wariness and cold indifference in Lian Juns eyes, Shi Weichong stiffened, and his hands slowly clenched into fists. After Lian Jun left, Fei Yujing looked at Shi Weichong with a frown. Your mother he began. She said it wasnt her, Shi Weichong interrupted him with a strained expression, as if he was trying to convince himself as much as the others. Shes been in the hospital for the past few days, and Ive been watching her personally. It was impossible for her to do anything, he emphasized. But she didnt have to do it herself, Fei Yujing replied coldly. Thest time your mother wanted to hurt Shi Jin, she asked Xu Chuan to hire a criminal organization and let them do it. Shi Weichongs face sank. He couldnt say anything in reply. Its all my fault. I told Xiao Jin that I wanted to eat the food he made, so of course, he would go to buy the ingredients himself. If it werent for me, he wouldnt have gone out, and those people wouldnt have gotten the opportunity to kidnap him, Li Jiuzehng said out of nowhere, lowering his head. It was impossible to make out his expression at that angle. Fei Yujing stiffened. He thought of the texts hed sent back and forth with Shi Jin and squeezed his eyes shut. In a rare indulgence, he let his emotions get the better of him and spat out a curse under his breath. Suddenly, a phone began to ring. Shi Weichong froze, then pulled out his phone and answered the call. After listening for a moment, his expression went through a violent change. You said my mother disappeared? Are you sure? Would she go for a walk Damn it! He hung up and ran outside. Realizing that something was wrong, Fei Yujing and Li Jiuzheng jumped to their feet and rushed after him. The kidnapped Shi Jin sat safe and sound in the back seat of the van, eavesdropping on Lu Shan and her subordinates phone calls. Shesing? Then take her to warehouse no. 1, but detour a little, drag it out, Lu Shan said, then hung up. She turned to look at Shi Jin and raised her eyebrows. Kid, it was you who came up with this scheme, wasnt it? Arent you clever. Shi Jin couldnt tell whether she was praising or mocking him, so he ignored her remark and asked with familiarity, Auntie Lu, whats the situation with Xu Jie? What a sweet talker. Lu Shans lips curled up in an unreadable smile, but she didnt stop him from calling her aunt, following Lian Juns example. Xu Jie has slipped out of the hospital, and now shes on the way to warehouse no. 1. How do you want to y with her? Howe that sounded so ambiguous? Continuing to ignore her strange choice of words, Shi Jin replied seriously, Xu Jie isnt normal. Physical threats wont work on someone like herwe have to break her mind. Intrigued, Lushan asked, So? So, Im going to let her take the lead role in a show, Shi Jin said. He still looked innocent and harmless. Shes crazy, but she hasnt entirely lost her reason just yet; before my brothers arrive, I have to find a way to help herpletely descend into madness. Lu Shan looked at his youthful face and listened to his equally youthful voice, and suddenly felt the little hairs on the back of her neck rising. She realized shed let herself be deceived by Shi Jins appearanceas it turned out, Lian Juns oh-so-honest-looking little lover was just as vicious as Lian Jun. Chapter 92 - Warehouse No. 1 Warehouse No. 1 (First Part) As soon as he hung up the phone, Shi Weichong immediately went to find Lian Jun and told him that Xu Jie had snuck out of the hospital. Although he didnt want to admit it, the fact that shed disappeared at this juncture would make any normal person suspicious of her. Check Xu Jies whereabouts and anyone shes been in contact with the past few weeks. Dont ignore any clues, no matter how small, Lian Jun ordered Gua One, then looked at Shi Weichong. This time, I wont let your mother off, even if Shi Jin pleads for you, he said, voice freezing. And you and the Xu family better brace yourselves as welljust me yourselves for being rted to her. Finished talking, he waved his hand to summon Gua Three, who was standing to the side, and had him push his wheelchair out of the lounge. Shi Weichongs expression changed. He rushed out of the room, wanting to chase after him, but was blocked by Gua Five. Stop. Until theres news about Shi Jin, please rest here in the lounge. Fei Yujing, who had followed after him, asked with a frown, Whats the meaning of this? Does Lian Jun want to put us under confinement? Gua Five looked at him, expressionless. Were just temporarily restricting your actions. You dont understand the rules of the underworld. If you just go around doing whatever you want its likely youll only cause everyone more trouble, so please wait patiently and dont interfere with the rescue. Fei Yujing was indeed trying to think of a way to save Shi Jin, and his expression deepened at Gua Fives words. He recalled the conflict he bore witness to in L country; although he was a little reluctant to stay out of the rescue, he had to admit that the way underworld organizations dealt with trouble was drastically different from that of ordinary people. What he was able to do in the current situation couldnt bepared to what Annihtion was able to do. Pushing down his temper, he asked, Can you guarantee that you can bring Shi Jin back safely? Gua Five nodded. Yes. From what we managed to find out, Shi Jin shouldve been captured by an underworld organization hired by Xu Jie. In B city, there are only a few organizations that would dare to snatch Shi Jin from us, and even fewer who could do it so skillfully. It wont take long to investigate them. Shi Jin is much more valuable alive than dead, therefore, ording to a conservative estimate, he should bepletely safe for at least the next 24 hours. Li Jiuzheng, standing behind his brothers, couldnt stop himself from stepping forward. The person who apanied Xiao Jin mustve seen who attacked them, right? I know a lot of excellent doctors, I can ask them for help Sorry, but youre all under suspicion as well, Gua Five interrupted him. Before Shi Jin makes a safe return, we wont let you get involved with anything rted to the rescue. Please rest here and wait for news. Motioning for the subordinates following him to escort the three brothers back to the lounge, he turned around and left. His words were extremely blunt and caused Fei Yujing and Li Jiuzhengs expressions to turn ugly. Shi Weichong, on the other hand, seemed to have copsed; he crouched down, pressing a hand into his forehead. If only I were more vignt he whispered. You think it would have changed anything? Fei Yujing tipped his head down to look at him. He almost couldnt stand seeing the way his oldest brother looked at that moment. Since shes so dead set on harming him, she wouldve found an opportunity even if you tied her up. Get uptheres no time to waste on moping, we need to save Shi Jin as soon as possible. Gua Five said that Shi Jin should be absolutely safe within the next 24 hours, but thats bullshit. Your mother mustve gone to meet the kidnapperswhat do you think she might do if she sees Shi Jin now? Shi Weichong stiffened, his hands clenching. Li Jiuzhengs face suddenly turned pale. Thest time Xu Jie asked Xu Chuan to hire a criminal organization to kidnap Xiao Jin, her requirements were, to disfigure him, cut off his fingers, and kill him, but only after torturing him. If she sees him now As soon as he said this, the atmosphere sank again. Fei Yujing pulled out his phone to call some of his contacts. Shi Weichong immediately got up from the ground and took out his phone as well, wanting to call Xu Jie and the rest of the Xu family, trying to gather as much information as possible. Li Jiuzheng also intended to call several fellow doctors who were studying under the same master and currently residing in B city and ask them to hurry to the hospital where Gua Two was. But before they even managed to make the calls, they were stopped by Gua Fives subordinates. Stop trying to make the situation worse, the team leader warned in a cold voice, grabbing Li Jiuzhengs phone and hanging up the call before it connected. B city is a tangled web ofpeting powerswho knows if one of the people you want to seek help from could have a connection to a hostile force? If you dare to try something like this again, dont me me for being rude to you. The situation he described was not impossible. The brothers expressions changed, and in the end, they put away their phones with reluctance. Fei Yujing, the first to recover his calm, said, For now, lets stay put and wait for news. Though I dont want to admit it, it really is better to leave the rescue to Lian Jun than for us to mess around without knowing what were doing. The three returned to the lounge, escorted by Gua Fives subordinates, and each found a ce to sit and wait quietly. Shi Weichong kept his head down after he took a seat, leaving the others unable to make out his expression. Fei Yujing watched him for a moment, then frowned and withdrew his gaze. No one could offerfort to anyone else in this kind of situation. Over the next hour, Rong Zhouzhong and Xiang Aoting arrived at the club as well. They were also forced to stay in the lounge to rest. Are we really just going to wait? Rong Zhouzhong snapped out, barely stopping himself from kicking the door. Catching sight of Shi Weichong hunched in the corner, he strode over and grabbed him by the cor, growling, How the hell have you been watching your mother? Shi Jinid everything out so clearly, so how could you still give Xu Jie an opportunity to move against him again? Shit, if I had known this would happen, I wouldve told Shi Jin to cut contact with you! Third Brother! Xiang Aoting grabbed Rong Zhouzhong and pulled him back, persuading, Dont say things youll regretter. This is already hard on Big Brother. Calm down, its not his fault Then whose fault is it? Rong Zhouzhong shook his hands off. Shi Jins again? Because he just had to go out to buy groceries? Are you guys going to me everything on him again, like in the past? His words were really poisonous, stomping straight on the sore point. Face sinking, Fei Yujing said, Zhouzhong, get a grip on yourself! Thats the pot calling the kettle ckyoure not in any position to point fingers, you know. Sit down and stop making trouble. At his rebuke, Rong Zhouzhongs expression stiffened. Irritated, he plopped down on the nearest sofa. Once he was released, Shi Weichong sat back down, continuing to keep his head lowered. His eyes were dark and gloomy, and his hands slowly clenched into fistsif something really happened to Shi Jin If In the study, Lian Jun looked at the surveince video of the lounge, and his finger tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. How is the situation at warehouse no. 1? he asked. Gua One nced at the messages on his phone. The warehouse is all set up, and Shi Jin is getting familiar with the surroundings. Xu Jie will be there in about half an hour. If we add in the time shell spend on negotiations with Tarants branch head, shell be meeting Shi Jin in about forty-five minutes. Forty-five minutes, plus the time Shi Jin will need to stimte Xu Jie Lian Juns finger stopped tapping. In half an hour, send someone to inform the brothers that weve found Shi Jin, then take them to the warehouse. Gua One acknowledged the order and left to make arrangements. Lian Jun looked back at the screen of theptop. Watching the low-spirited atmosphere in the lounge, the corners of his mouth curled up a little. He only hoped that Shi Jin could have fun, like he said earlier. Despite the name, warehouse no. 1 was, in fact, not a real warehouse, but an abandoned factory building. Shi Jin had no idea that there was such a deste and secluded ce on the outskirts of B city. He looked around with curiosity as he followed Lu Shan inside. Noticing his rxed attitude, Lu Shan said deliberately, Arent you afraid that Im actually deceiving Lian Jun? What if I intend to catch you for real and use your life to threaten him? Shi Jin looked at her. No, Im not, he replied, honest. You dont have any intention to harm me. Besides, half of the kidnappers are members of Annihtion. You wouldnt dare. And most importantly, when he was close to Lu Shan, his progress bar not only didnt rise but even fell a little. It proved that Lu Shan was a survival factor for him and would protect him in case of danger. I really dont like the slick types, kid. Unable to scare him, Lu Shan humphed. She led him to the big storeroom in the deepest part of the factory, and said, Make yourself look roughed up, mess up your clothes a little or something, and lie down in the middle. When everything is ready, Ill get someone to bring Xu Jie here. Very cooperative, Shi Jin dropped down and rolled in ce to cover his body and clothes in the dirt, then rubbed his hair, making it messy. Lying t, he looked up at Lu Shan and asked, Is this enough? His actions looked very skillfulthe kid was a bloody natural talent. Lu Shans cheek twitched. Wordless, she waved her hand towards the several subordinates following behind, motioning for them to tie Shi Jin up, then turned away and left. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Lying on the ground with his eyes closed, Shi Jin asked Xiao Si in his mind, Are there any buffs that can make me look like a girl? I dont need to lookpletely like a girl and it doesnt have to be very strongI just want Xu Jie to see me as Yun Jin every so often. Xiao Si was quiet for a short while, apparently searching the data. < Yes, there is, but it has side effects. This kind of appearance-changing buff with a confusion effect will have a burden on your body. After it ends, youre going to feel unwell for a while. > Thats okay, thats the kind of side effect I can handle, Shi Jin replied carelessly, but then something crossed his mind. Wait a moment, will the side effectsst for long? School will start soonwhen I go to report, there will be a physical exam, and then Ill have to attend military training. The system made some calctions. < Its fine, they wont be affected. The side effects willst for three days at most, and they will ease as time passes. > Shi Jin was relieved to hear that. He didnt say anything else, quietly waiting for Xu Jies arrival. An unknown amount of time passed. Just as Shi Jin was about to fall asleep, he heard the stato cks of high heels against a concrete floor. Members of Tarant, who had been sitting on the side, chatting and rxing, stood up and took positions around Shi Jin, making it look as if they were dutifully guarding him. The lights in the storeroom were dim. Shi Jin opened his eyes; through the gaps between the guards, he saw a woman in a long skirt and a man of medium height standing at the door, talking. Its not safe here, we have to move him to another ce soon. We only allowed you toe here to check the goodsyou cant touch him today or Ill have a lot of trouble to deal with, the man said. Listening to his voice, it was the person who had negotiated with Xu Jie in the video, the head of Tarants B city branch. Impatient, Xu Jie gave him a perfunctory, I know, and walked towards Shi Jin. The guards tacitly moved apart, revealing his figure. The two people looked at each other, one standing high above, one lying on the ground, cutting a sorry figure. The situation appeared to be very unfavorable for Shi Jin. Hello, mongrel. Xu Jie seemed satisfied to be looking at Shi Jin from this angle. A gentle smile on her face, she prodded Shi Jin with the tip of her shoe, taunting, Didnt you say that youd kill me if I tried something again? But look at your pitiful state now. It seems that cripple youre hanging on to didnt protect you after all, did he? Xiao Si was so angry it exploded, < She called Darling a cripple! I want to punch her! > Calm down, be ready to give me buffs at any time. Her words angered Shi Jin as well, but he still remained calm. After pacifying Xiao Si, he struggled to sit up and looked up at Xu Jie, giving her a toothy grin. Sure enough, I knew it was impossible for you to give up so easily. Xu Jie, does your son know about your little scheme? Let me guesshe doesnt. I may be in a tight spot right now, but you know what? After all this is over, youre going to be abandoned for real. The smile on Xu Jies face disappeared. Looking at Shi Jins confident expression, she suddenly pulled a folding fruit knife out of her pocket and lunged at him, swearing, Shut your dirty mouth, you mongrel! Xiao Si shrieked, < The progress bar is almost full! JinJin, run! > Without a blink, Shi Jin rolled along the ground, avoiding Xu Jies unskilled attack. He had managed to loosen the rope binding his legs who-knows-when, and now took advantage of the opportunity to kick her. Xu Jie was wearing high-heels; the kick unbnced her and sent her falling to the floor, dropping the fruit knife along the way. Perfectly calm, Tarants branch head first ordered his subordinates to tie Shi Jin again, then bent down, rudely pulled Xu Jie up, and pped her. What did I just tell you? Dont think that I wont do anything to you just because youre a customer, he said, voice icy. If you cause trouble one more time, youll be leaving here in a body bag! Hey, someone search her to see if she brought more weapons! The subordinates standing behind him stepped forward at once; one restrained Xu Jie and the other conducted a careful body search, which yielded a small but very sharp eyebrow razor. Get off me! Dont touch me with your dirty hands! Get off! Xu Jie screamed, mad with anger and putting up a frantic struggle. This was the first time she had ever been humiliated like that. The branch head sneered and pped her again. Dirty hands? From what I see, youre not any cleaner than us, you vicious old hag. If you dare to ignore my words one more time, Ill cut off your ears! Threatened and belittled, Xu Jie shook with fury. Usually, she wouldve already exploded, but the ferocious air emanating from the other party was too intimidating. Not daring to act overbearing any longer, she pushed down the rage and forced out an ugly smile on her face. I just lost myposure for a moment Let me go, I want to check the goods. The branch head scrutinized her with a frown. Determining that she was sincere, he signaled for his subordinates to let her go and step aside. Xu Jie touched her face that had been pped twice and turned to re at Shi Jin, who was once again tied up and sitting on the ground, with hatred. Shi Jin was absolutely delighted by the wonderful performance of Lu Shans subordinates. Not concealing his schadenfreude, he smirked. Oh my, whats the matterwhy is the customer getting abused rather than the goods? Right now, you look much more pathetic than me. Xu Jies expression distorted. Unable to stop herself, she stepped forward, raising her hand to give Shi Jin a p. The branch head coughed loudly. Xu Jie froze. After a sideways nce at him, she reluctantly lowered her hand. Seeing this, Shi Jin smiled again, but then his expression cooled. You said that the cripple Im hanging on didnt protect me? Youre wrong, hes protecting methe reason Tarant doesnt dare to do anything to me right now is precisely because I have such a boyfriend. And you? Youre paying them, but why is it that youre being treated worse than me? Admit it Xu Jie: you lost to me, and youve always been losing to someone else. Everything you were trying so hard for, my mother could have it all with a single smile at my father; all the things you desperately fought to obtain for your son, I could have as long as I asked. Even though Dad is dead now and you seem to have won, all I had to do was tell Shi Weichong what youd done, , and he couldnt wait to quarrel with you and return Ruixings shares to me. Hey, wouldnt you say your whole life is nothing but a failure? Shut up! Face distorted by rage, Xu Jie wanted to rush forward again. The guards in front of Shi Jin immediately reached out to stop Xu Jie, looking at her in warning. Unable to endure, Xu Jie struggled to push them away. Why are you protecting him?! Dont you want Ruixings shares?! You took the payment, so do what I paid you for! Why are they protecting me? Of course, because they only care about their intereststhey will help whoever can give them more benefits, and conversely, whoever damages their interests will suffer, Shi Jin said before the branch head could speak. How big is your stake in Ruixing? As long as Im in their hands, Lian Jun will fulfill any of Tarants demands. I can even give them the whole of Ruixing directlydid you forget Shi Weichong returned it to me? Xu Jie, I advise you not to overestimate your worthas long as I give Tarant enough benefits, they wont have any qualms about killing you. Shocked and rmed, Xu Jie looked around at the members of Tarant blocking her way and took a step back. Turning to look at the branch head, she began, Dont you care about your reputation The kid is right, Ill help whoever will benefit me the most, so I advise you to behave yourself. A gangsters principles are pretty flexible, the man said coldly. Xu Jies face turned white. She looked back at Shi Jin, grit her teeth, and suddenly calmed down again. When are you going to move him to another ce? Hmm? She actually calmed herself? What a letdown. Shi Jin felt surprise mixed with disappointment. The branch head checked the time and replied, In an hour. We have to secure our exit route first. I can afford to wait for an hour. Easing her tone, Xu Jie asked, Can I stay here while we wait? Of course, but youre not allowed to mess around. I know, she replied, looking at Shi Jin. She began to tidy up her hair and clothes that had be a bit disheveled earlier, saying with a calm smile, I wont do anything, I just want to have a good chat with Shi Jin. Shi Jin calcted the time and returned her smile with his own. Thats perfectit just so happens that I wanted to talk to you too. As he spoke, he had Xiao Si give him a buff. Xu Jie felt as if she fell in a daze; she had the illusion that Shi Jins silhouette slowly faded and turned into Yun Jins. Her heart jumped, but when she looked again, the teenager still looked like himself. She frowned, wondering if she was too tired. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. Read on Betwixted to get the fastest updates! Tarants branch head left the storeroom, leaving behind Shi Jin, sitting on the ground, Xu Jie, sitting on a chair, and several guards standing around. What do you want to talk about? Shi Jin broke the silence. Xu Jie crossed her legs and ran a hand through her hair, pushing it away from her face. Lets see, how about your mothers death? Sure. Contrary to her expectations, Shi Jin didnt lose his calm but smiled affably instead. Since thats what you want to talk about, why dont we let my mothere out and reminisce about the past with you? Xu Jies expression froze. When she looked at Shi Jin, she saw the shadow of Yun Jin again, and the other woman seemed to stare back at her, eyes glittering. Her breath caught and she leaned away, almost copsing into the chair. Pretending to be a ghost? Nowadays, not even children would be fooled by such a trick, she forced out. What do you mean? Cant you take a joke? Shi Jin replied, enduring the difort caused by the buff. As he recalled his mothers death, all of a sudden, his heart overflowed with malice. Xu Jie, remember the nurse you bribed to take special care of my mother after I was born? You were never able to find her afterward, right? Dont you wake up in the middle of the night, afraid that shell step forward out of nowhere and reveal what youve done? Xu Jie felt her heart pound. Shaken, she snarled, What do you know?! What do I know? Shi Jin raised his chin to look at her. No expression on his face, he said coldly, I know all the dirty things youve done. Xu Jie, do you know what despair feels like? In a van on a road not far from warehouse no. 1, the five brothers of the Shi family anxiously watched as Gua One and the others put on their equipment and got off. Looking at Lian Jun sitting opposite, Rong Zhouzhong asked, Isnt there anything we can do but wait? This is reality, not a movie. If you want to die, go ahead, Lian Jun replied, cold. After Gua Five got out of the car, he ordered Gua Nine to close the door. The team members reporting the situation outside could be heard from them in the van; before long, the sound of gunshots followed as a firefight broke out. The brothers frownedexcept for Fei Yujing and Xiang Aoting, none of them had ever witnessed a fight between underworld organizations before. Gunshots, screams, calmmands, the sound of explosions Nobody in the car was talking. Rong Zhouzhong and the others eyes were fixed on what seemed to be a burning abandoned factory not far away. When they thought that Shi Jin might be inside, their expressions became more and more uglythe world their youngest brother was living in turned out to be this dangerous? Shi Weichong was also looking over there, his eyes hard and dark. Chapter 93 - Warehouse No. 1 Warehouse No. 1 (Second Part) Xu Jie screamed and struggled to her feet in a panic, rushing to take cover behind a chair. She looked at Shi Jin with eyes filled with fear and disbelief. When Shi Jin raised his head just now, his face had suddenly looked like Yun Jins, and his voice seemed to be softer and more feminine; it was as if it were Yun Jin speaking to her, saying that she knew everything Xu Jie had done, saying that she wanted to plunge her into the depths of despair. No, impossible, Yun Jin was dead. The person in front of her was Shi Jin, that sluts spawn. She tried to convince herself, blinking and blinking to try and dispel the illusion. However, the more she blinked, the more Shi Jins figure looked like his mother, even his expression slowly appeared more and more like Yun Jins. Finally, unable to bear it, she ducked down behind the chair, lowering her head andpletely hiding herself. Kill her! I order you to kill her! Ive paid you for this, so hurry up and kill her! she screamed, her voice shaking. Xiao Sis buff was only effective against Xu Jie, the only one who had actually seen Yun Jin and held a guilty conscience. Therefore, to the members of Tarant, it looked like Xu Jie had exchanged a few words with Shi Jin, then suddenly hid behind her chair for no apparent reason and started raving like a madwoman. Are you sick in the head? The guard team leader scowled at her, motioning for his subordinates to ignore Xu Jie and stay put. Shi Jin hadnt expected Xu Jie to have such a huge reactionreally, wasnt she acting too scared? After checking the time, he poked Xiao Si in his mind and, with a little reluctance, asked it to remove the buff for the moment. When the buff disappeared, Shi Jin did find himself feeling a little unwell, but because it hadnt been applied for long, the degree of difort was still within the tolerable range. He moved his bound legs, giving himself a moment to adjust, then cleared his throat with a low cough and looked at Xu Jie. What are you hiding for, didnt you want to chat? Why are you panicking all of a sudden? It wasnt Yun Jins voice anymore. Xu Jie gripped the back of the chair tight in her hands. Calming down a little, she peered over the chair at Shi Jin, wary; seeing that he didnt look like anyone but himself, she almost fell to the ground as her tense body rxed. Shi Jin raised his eyebrows, deliberately taunting her. You seem to be terrified of me? Huh, I thought youd be difficult to deal with, but it turns out it was all bluff and bluster to cover up your fear. Xu Jies face went taut at his ridicule. Realizing that her recent behavior was extremely disgraceful, she quickly straightened her skirt and stood up, looking down at Shi Jin from a dominant position. She nced at the members of Tarant out of the corner of her eye, only to see that they were looking at her like they were watching somebody mentally deranged, and her expression stiffened further. She sat back down in the chair, acting as if nothing had happened, and said, Im just ying with you. At this point, youre just an insect in the palm of my hand that I can crush whenever I wishyou think Im afraid of you? I dont think so, I know so, Shi Jin replied innocently. I mean, a moment ago, you very obviously showed everyone how much I scare you, so did I say anything wrong? Xu Jies expression sank. Youre looking for death, you damn mongrel! I should have killed you as soon as you were born! You? Shi Jin shook his head, giving her a look of derision mixed with pity. You couldnt even step in the front door of my house. After we moved to M country, whenever you were there as well, Dad would send people to watch you to make sure that you couldnt get close enough to even catch sight of me, much less kill me. Do you really think I dont know anything at all? Among all Dads women, youre the only one he didnt choose. Do you really not have any idea how much he disliked you? If Xu Chuan hadnt done his best to speak up for you back then, Dad wouldve gotten rid of you straight awayonce you climbed into his bed, he knew exactly what kind of scheming, calcting woman you were. Ive heard you think of yourself as Dads rightful wife? Wake up. Even if there was something like that, that would be Fei Yujings mother rather than youat least Dad took the initiative to woo her. Xu Jies face flushed, then turned white. Her hands clenched on the chairs armrests, she cried out, What do you know?! Woo? You think they deserve that word? Theyre just a bunch of baby-making machines Shi Xingrui boughtas if they can bepared to me! Baby-making machines? Shi Jins tone was t, but his words were deadly. At least Dad was willing to pay them to birth a child, but what about you? You managed to get pregnant after sleeping with him, but if it werent for Big Brother resembling Dad so much, you wouldve been run off as a scammer. I heard you lived with Dad for a few months after giving birth. After that first time, he never touched you again, did he? Ive seen your medical records for postpartum depressionording to the psychiatrists notes, you seemed to beining about Dad not wanting to sleep with you? Thest fig leaf torn off, Xu Jies expression distorted with fury. She surged to her feet and rushed at Shi Jin, screaming, Nonsense! The reason Xingrui didnt touch me was that Id just given birth, he was worried about my body! He loved me, he loved me more than anyone else! Im going to rip out your tongue, dig out your eyesIll make you beg for death! The guards promptly moved to block her. Step back! If you dont stop, we will throw you out! one of them warned, glowering at her. Shoved back, Xu Jie staggered and nearly fell over again. Shi Jin chuckled. He loved you more than anyone else? Stop talking in your sleep, Xu Jie. The person he loved the most was dead, and the living can neverpete with the dead. And now, hes gone to reunite with his favorite person in the afterlife. You couldnt have him in life, you wont have him in deathyoure doomed to never obtain his love, for all eternity. Snap. Thest string of reason in Xu Jies mind broke. She looked at Shi Jins mocking smile, remembering Shi Xingrui still pining for his deceased lover, even after she bore him a child, remembering him burying any information about that person so deep that no one could find any trace of it at all, remembering how he kept looking for substitutes and how obsessed he was with Yun Jin Then, an image of Shi Xingrui, blissfully happy together with his true love or Yun Jin in the afterlife, appeared in her mind. At longst, her sanitypletely copsed. Shrieking, she lunged at Shi Jin again. Ill kill you! Im going to kill you! Boom At the same time, the faint sound of an explosion could be heard outside. The guards stopped Xu Jie once more. Hearing the explosion, very convincingly tense expressions appeared on their faces; after a brief exchange, they all took out their weapons and moved closer to Shi Jin, keeping him in the middle. Xu Jie was still struggling to get free, lookingpletely deranged. The leader of the guards, who had caught her, raised a hand and pped her. Were under attack and the enemies already broke in, keep quiet! he growled. The enemies broke in already? Her face swollen and painful and her mouth tasting of blood, Xu Jie was forced to regain some reason. She looked in the direction of the noise, disbelieving. Whats going on? Were being attacked? By who? Who? Shi Jin said with a smile. Of course, by the cripple who you said couldnt protect me, who else? Unfortunately for you, it seems its not your destiny to be able to kill me in this lifetime, Xu Jie. Xu Jies eyes widened and she screamed in denial, once again struggling to rush at Shi Jin. Finally reaching the end of his patience, the team leader tossed her aside, cussing her out. He crouched to cut the rope binding Shi Jins feet. Watch them, he ordered his subordinates. Im going out to check the situation. If I donte back in ten minutes, take them and retreat! His subordinates acknowledged the order and changed their formation to surround both Xu Jie and Shi Jin as the team leader stepped out of the storeroom. Xu Jie stared nkly for a moment, dumbfounded, then turned to look at Shi Jin next to her. A twisted smile crawling onto her face, she breathed, How nice, I can finally reach you. Shi Jin gave her a sideways nce, sneered, and extended his leg to kick her without hesitation. Thump. Caught off guard, Xu Jie crashed to the ground. Tarants guards looked over at themotion. Seeing that it was Xu Jie whod suffered a loss, they turned back as if nothing had happened. You damn mongrel Gnashing her teeth, Xu Jie struggled to get up. Out of the corner of his eye, Shi Jin saw Gua Ones figure appearing at the door of the storeroom. Asking Xiao Si for the buff, he kicked Xu Jie down once more, then deliberately got closer to her and whispered, Hey, dont you want to kill me? Come on. It was a soft female voice again, Yun Jins voice. Xu Jie shuddered. She looked up at Shi Jin, but saw a womans face instead and screamed in horror. Scrambling back at first, she came to an abrupt stop, her expression turning vicious. Yun Jin, if I could kill you the first time, I can kill you a second time! Go to hell, you slut! A womans shrill voice resounded in the car. Shi Weichong started and instinctively turned towards them, then got up and tried to get closer to it. The other brothers also nced over at the sound. Li Jiuzheng asked hesitantly, Was that Xu Jies voice just now? What did she say, shes going to kill Xiao Jins mother a second time? What does she mean? The car was dead silent as everyone looked sideways at Shi Weichong. Shi Weichong stiffened, then sat back down and buried his face in his hands, a low howl like that of a trapped animal escaping his throat. At this point, thest glimmer of hope flickering in his heart waspletely extinguished. What was even more terrifying was that his mothers true face and past may be much darker and weigh heavier than he thought. The other brothers watched him in silence, their expressionsplicated. Lian Juns cool voice broke the stifling atmosphere inside the car. He switched them to a two-waymunication with Gua One, who had been the one to broadcast Xu Jies voice, and asked, What is the situation, have you found Shi Jin? {Yes, in the storeroom in the deepest part of the factory. Both Shi Jin and Xu Jie are there, guarded by Tarant, and Xu Jie is attacking Shi Jin. Were not willing to risk charging straight in for fear of identally injuring Shi Jin.} Gua One gave a calm report. Lian Juns eyebrows knitted. Hold them down with cover fire and try to find a way around to enter the storeroom from the rear, then wait for an opportunity to rescue Shi Jin. Gua One acknowledged the order and began to discuss a detailed n with his subordinates. Xu Jies voice, intermittently sounding in the background, provided an unpleasant apaniment. Hearing that, Lian Jun added with a frown, Dont let Xu Jie hurt Shi Jin. Set up a sniperif she tries to do anything drastic, kill her. Shi Weichongs head snapped up. No, dont kill So youre going to watch her hurt Shi Jin? Lian Jun interrupted him, looking at him with eyes like ice. Dont try to interfere with my decision or Ill take care of both of you together. Big Brother. Fei Yujing pressed a restraining hand onto Shi Weichongs shoulder and motioned him not to speak, then looked at Lian Jun and said, Saving Shi Jin is the most important. Lian Jun nced at him, then turned back to them, no longer paying any attention to Shi Weichong. Shi Weichongs fists clenched, his body so tense it might as well have been carved out of stone, and his eyes already bloodshot from repressing all the emotions raging in his chest. The sound of gunfire continued to flow from them, along with Xu Jie and Shi Jins vague voices. Gradually, the brothers attention was drawn to their conversation, and the longer they listened, the uglier their expressions became. When Xu Jie rushed over to attack him, Shi Jin hurriedly backed away. He asked Xiao Si to remove the buff, pretending to look shocked and enraged as he said, You had a hand in my mothers death? What did you do?! After going back and forth for so long, Xu Jie finally saw Shi Jin show the panic and anger that shed been dying to see. Instantly feeling better, her desire to kill him grew even stronger. What did I do? What do you think I did? That fragile little girl wasnt worthy of standing by Xingruis side, so naturally, I sent her to hell! Although Shi Jin was acting precisely in order to provoke Xu Jie into speaking her true mind, he still couldnt avoid growing angry as he listened to her. His expression cooling, he asked, She wasnt worthy? You think you were worthy? The members of Tarant spotted Gua Ones team and rushed to guard the door; they were pletely focused on the enemy and had no attention to spare for stopping Xu Jie. Xu Jie was quite satisfied with this situation. Now that there was no one to hold her back, and afraid that Shi Jin would really be rescued, she reached inside her clothes and pulled out a slightly curved, finger-length iron wire, sharpened at one end. You think you can still mouth off at me? Go to hell, you mongrel! < Where did she get that?! > Xiao Si screamed. < Wasnt she searched? Howe she still has a weapon! > Women wear a certain item of clothing than men dont, and its possible to hide weapons there, Shi Jin replied in his mind, quickly figuring out where the iron wire in Xu Jies hand came from. Dodging her attack, he said coldly, Mongrel? Out of all of you, my mother was the only one Dad was in a recognized rtionship withhe put an engagement ring on her hand. Have you been deluding yourself for so long that you believe your own lies? As he spoke, he asked Xiao Si to give him the buff again. An engagement ring? So what, shes nothing but a substitute as well! Xu Jies emotions had been pushed to the limit as Shi Jin repeatedly avoided her attacks; she seemed to see the shadow of Yun Jin in him again. Her expression turning more and more distorted, she screamed, Its you, its all because of you, because you have this face! Why do you look like this?! And your hand, your ring finger, destroyed, Ill destroy them Yun Jin, Ill make you and your son live a life worse than death! Shi Jin dodged her uncoordinated attacks and slipped behind her. He kicked her in the calf and retreated again, asking, And what about Shi Weichong? Have you ever thought about him, how does he feel with you not caring about anything other than killing me? Kicked, Xu Jie stumbled and almost fell. When she heard Shi Weichongs name, her reason returned for a brief moment but soon disappeared again. She turned around to look at Shi Jin, her eyes murky. Weichong will understandhes only like this because you confused him and sowed discord between us. Once youre out of the way, hell return to being my good, obedient son. I dont care about anything but killing you? No, youre just the first. You, your mother, those other sluts who dared to touch Xingrui and their bastards, I wont let any of you go. Im Xingruis wife and the rightful owner of Ruixinganyone who dares to snatch what belongs to me deserves to die! In the van, the brothers frowned and turned to look at Shi Weichong. He in turn was staring at the vansm with a nk expression,pletely shocked by Xu Jies words. In the storeroom, Shi Jin was stunned as wellXu Jie wanted to kill not only him but also his other brothers and their mothers? He wasnt acting this time when he asked, Are you crazy? Big Brother would never ept you killing them! Theyre different from me! What do you mean never? Im Weichongs mother, of course hell listen to me. Even if he doesnt understand now, as long as Im with him, hell understand sooner orter. Xu Jie was very satisfied with the expression Shi Jin was showing now. Gripping the iron wire, she approached him step by step, taunting, Arent you doing so good at running away? With the wall behind you, lets see where youll run now. Hmm, what should I start with? Ive heard that Xingrui attached the most importance to your face, so lets destroy it first! With those words, she lunged forward. Shi Jin nced over his shoulder, finding that hed been careless in his shock and actually let himself be herded into the wall. He frowned and ducked down to avoid Xu Jies first blow, then kicked her away. After that, he looked towards the door of the storeroom, where the members of Tarant and Annihtion were pretending to fight it out, and caught Gua Ones gazethe y had gone on long enough, it was time for the curtain call. The moment Gua One received the signal, he turned his gun towards Xu Jie and pulled the trigger. Bang! {Ah!} A womans scream resounded in the van, then Gua One reported, {All the Tarants have been subdued. Xu Jie wanted to stab Shi Jin, so I shot her in the leg. Shi Jin is not injured. I repeat, we rescued Shi Jin and he is unharmed.} Lian Jun acknowledged the report and turned off them. Open the door, were going to pick up Shi Jin, he said to Gua Nine. Complying, Gua Nine pulled the vans door open and got out to pull out the wheelchair, then helped Lian Jun into it. Big Brother! came Xiang Aotings sudden shout. Lian Jun turned his head and saw that Shi Weichong had gotten out of the car on the other side and was running towards the abandoned factory. Turning back, he ordered Gua Nine, Send people to follow himdont let him get hurt, and dont let him hurt Shi Jin. His words indicated that he suspected Shi Weichong might hurt Shi Jin because of Xu Jie. Fei Yujing and the other brothers exchanged nces, frowning, then chased after Shi Weichong. If youre seeing this notice, youre reading this chapter on pirate site C the original trantor of Death Progress Bar is Betwixted Trantions. The shot knocked Xu Jie to the ground. Shended badly when she fell, and cut her own face with the wire she was holding, disfiguring herself. Shi Jin stared at her, stunned. He looked at the fast-approaching Gua One and asked, What should I now? Disfigurement wasnt part of his n. Gua One misunderstood his meaning. He untied the rope on Shi Jins hands and handed him the gun, saying, You can finish her off if you want to, Jun-shao will take care of the consequences. No, I dont want to get my hands dirty because of someone like her, Shi Jin replied, returning the gun. Although he wanted to take vengeance on Xu Jie, hed never nned to kill her. Get a doctor to dress her wounds, Shi Weichong ising. As if stimted by Shi Weichongs name, Xu Jie on the ground suddenly moved, groaning as she struggled to sit up. First, she touched her painful, bleeding face in disbelief, then looked at her leg. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the members of Tarant and the enemies standing together and talking peacefully, and realization dawned on her. She turned to stare at Shi Jin, shocked. You, are you colluding? You, all of you Shi Jin looked at her, a corner of his mouth pulling up. You guessed it, this kidnapping was a trap, he said. Gesturing towards Gua Ones earpiece, he added, By the way, let me kindly inform you that Shi Weichong heard everything you said to me, and hes on his way here now. What? Xu Jie stiffened, then hurriedly turned towards the door of the storeroom, the movement making her fall to the ground again. Its not just Shi Weichong, my other brothers are here too. They all heard what you said, that youre going to kill them and their mothers. Xu Jie, no one will ever believe you again. Shi Jin looked down at her and continued to twist the knife. Oh, and the Xu family is finished. Soon, Xu Chuan is going to be released on bailyou should be very clear about what hell do. No, no, no Xu Jie struggled upright again. She looked at Shi Jin with eyes full of hatred. Not paying any attention to her re, Shi Jin leaned in close and whispered, I forgot to tell youShi Xingruis true love, who you tried so hard to uncover, was actually a man, and my mother was his sister by blood. Shi Xingrui found my mother long ago and raised her in secret for ten years, hiding her until she became an adult. So you know, you never had a chance to win Shi Xingruis heartfrom your appearance to your gender, everything was wrong. Spend the rest of your life tormented by this knowledge, Xu Jie. I wont kill yourather, I hope youll live a long, long life in pain, watching me and your only son getting along. Xu Jie was so livid her eyes seemed about to pop out, and she bit her lips so hard they nearly split. She sprang up and threw herself at Shi Jin, snarling, No! Im going to kill you! Kill you! Sharp-eyed, Gua One pulled Shi Jin back, taking out his gun to shoot her other leg. Before he could, however, a tall figure rushed over and enclosed Xu Jie in a firm hug, blocking his line of fire and stopping Xu Jies attack on Shi Jin. Shnk. At the muffled sound of the iron wire piercing through clothes and skin, Xu Jie froze. The wire fell out of her trembling hand as she raised her head to look at the man holding her. Shi Weichongs expression was heavy. Not paying any attention to the wound, as though he wasnt the one whod been injured, he met Xu Jies eyes and whispered, Mom, I really cant help you this time. Xu Jies body trembled. She looked down at his abdomen, where the blood from the wound was beginning to soak through his clothes, and screamed. She rushed to support his body, shaking her head in panic and rambling incoherently, I didnt mean to, Weichong, Weichong, does it hurt? I did all this for you, dont look at me like that, dont The iron wire didnt prate very deep. Shi Weichong pushed Xu Jies hand away, face nk, and said, No, the only one you were doing this for was yourself. I didnt, it was Shi Jin who forced me, he set me up, these people are all working with him. He wants to frame me, to divide us Xu Jie exined as she tried to take his hand. Her gaze swept over the corpses of the Tarants that were scattered across the ground, when just a moment ago they had been chatting with Gua Ones subordinates, and her voice got stuck in her throat. Shi Weicongs eyes were full of disappointment. He avoided her hand and said, Even now, youre still trying to deceive me. Mom, I heard everything Even if this is fake, the things you said were your true thoughts. I dont think I know you anymore. How did you be like this? Im not Xu Jie fell silent; she couldnt find a convincing exnation. She caught sight of Shi Jin standing on the side, expressionless, and suddenly remembered him asking, Do you know what despair feels like? Blood drained from her face. She looked at the corpses, touched her ruined face, then looked at Shi Weichongs dead, despondent eyes, and her heart trembled more and more. In the end, she couldnt endure thebined blows any longer and fainted. Shi Weichong hurried to catch her. He kneeled on the ground, silently touching her bloody face. A whileter, his shoulders gave a sudden shake as a suppressed cry rose in his throat. Seeing Shi Weichong like this, Shi Jins chest felt stuffy and painful. After the buff disappeared, physical difort flooded his body; just as he was about to fall down, his back suddenly touched something warm and arms tightened around his waist. He couldnt have been more familiar with this embrace. Lian Jun. He didnt look back, only held the hand that hade up from his waist. Its alright. Lian Jun gave him aforting kiss on the ear. He followed his gaze to Shi Weichong holding Xu Jie, and whispered, Are you regretting it? Shi Jin shook his head and turned around to hug him, evading the question. He buried his face in his lovers shoulder and closed his eyes. Was he regretting it? No, this mess of a situation needed a clean cut, it couldnt be left to fester any longer. But Revenge doesnt taste sweet, he sighed softly, tightening his arms. Im a little tired. He didnt feel happy at all. Soothing him, Lian Jun stroked his back, and coaxed in a gentle voice, So from now on, leave this kind of thing to me Rest, Ill take care of everything else. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!